《Atlas of Heaven and Earth》


 Chapter 1: Yangzhi Wuyi

    Just before dinner, as Chen Chuan had just sat down, his uncle-in-law, Nian Fuli, suddenly said, "Chen Chuan, you''ve graduated from middle school now. There are no higher education institutions in our Yangzhi City. As for me, your uncle-in-law, I only have a small salary from the patrol bureau, and I can''t afford to send you to study in the upper-class area of the central city. Have you thought about where you want to go?"


    The dining table fell silent. Aunt Yu Wan looked at Chen Chuan with concern, while his two younger cousins, holding their bowls, looked left and right with their small heads.


    Nian Fuli said, "If you haven''t thought about it and have nowhere to go, I can arrange something for you. Don''t complain about it being hard or tiring. If you don''t want to do it, say so early and find your own way."


    Chen Chuan looked at Nian Fuli and smiled, "Little Uncle-in-law, are you in such a hurry to send me away?"


    Nian Fuli glared at him and said, "It''s uncle-in-law, don''t add "little''." He habitually touched his coat pocket, his fingers just touching the cigarette box, but after glancing at his children, he withdrew his hand and frowned, "Don''t be cheeky. Give me a straight answer. Your cousin is promising and doesn''t need my worry. Your two younger siblings are still small, and they will be going to school in a few years. The family expenses will be even greater in the future. You''re already sixteen. I don''t expect you to repay me, just be able to support yourself in the future. Isn''t that right?"


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Uncle-in-law, you''re right." He thought for a moment and said, "Uncle-in-law, I was thinking of finding a way out on my own."


    "On your own?"


    Nian Fuli looked at him for a while and said, "Alright, usually the school has a two-month holiday, right? Then I''ll give you two months. After two months, you''ll be on your own, and I won''t have to worry about you anymore."


    Aunt Yu Wan seemed to want to say something but stopped.


    Chen Chuan said, "Alright, let''s do as you say, uncle-in-law."


    Nian Fuli looked him up and down, "Mean what you say." He picked up his chopsticks and said, "Let''s eat." Seeing him start to eat, the family began their meal.


    Chen Chuan also reached out to pick up his chopsticks. At that moment, he seemed to sense something and looked up. By the wall stood a teenager who looked exactly like him, staring at him quietly. Nian Fuli''s family was busy eating and seemed completely unaware as if only he could see it. He naturally withdrew his gaze, eating while pondering his future, and before he knew it, he had finished his last bite of food. His aunt had been keeping an eye on him and quickly said, "Leave it, I''ll wash it. You focus on your matters first."


    Chen Chuan looked at his aunt, then at Nian Fuli, who showed no expression, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and said, "Alright, uncle-in-law, aunt, I''ll go back to my room now."


    Nian Fuli picked up a bite of food, slowly chewing it, and said nothing.


    After Chen Chuan left, Yu Wan said, "The child is still young."


    Nian Fuli retorted, "Young? He''s already sixteen. When I was his age, I was already on the battlefield!"


    "Okay, okay, I know you''re tough."


    Seeing that he had also finished eating, Yu Wan got up from the table, fetched a bottle of yellow wine, poured him a glass, and said, "I''ll go check on the kids." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Go, go." Nian Fuli waved his hand impatiently. He took a sip from his glass, feeling instantly relieved, while also muttering to himself, "This kid, he''s a bit different from before..."


    "Dad, when I''m sixteen, will you kick me out too?"


    Nian Fuli turned his head to see his younger son, Nian Mo, looking up at him eagerly.


    His little daughter, Nian Lu, a three-year-old girl, said in a baby voice, "Of course, you eat the most meat!"


    "I, I don''t eat that much! Dad..." Nian Mo hugged his bowl, looking pitifully at Nian Fuli.


    Nian Fuli laughed heartily, and patted Nian Mo on the back of his head, "You rascal, you''re my son, how could I not take care of you? I''ve got a spot saved for you under my seat. Go, turn on the radio."


    "Okay."


    Nian Mo happily jumped off his stool, ran over with a clatter, and turned on the old-fashioned radio, from which came a rustling sound.


    "...The railway maintenance department reports that due to the impact of the Xie Mountain mudslide, the section originally scheduled for repair in early June will be delayed again..."


    Chen Chuan had already returned to his room by then. His study-cum-bedroom was about eight or nine square meters in size, with clean windowsills and old red-painted wooden floors, and everything around was neatly arranged, showing that it was tidied and cleaned every day. On the wall were pasted some movie posters, and as he looked at them, the names of the movies naturally came to his mind; "The Lone Swordsman'', "The Beast of the Highlands'', "The Last Conquest''...


    Walking on the creaking floor to the window, on a corner of the slightly old desk was a picture frame containing a pair of young couple, the woman young and beautiful, the man tall and handsome, their clothes made of very fine materials, smiling at him.


    To the right of the desk was a bookcase over two meters tall, filled with books. At a glance, apart from some old textbooks, most were extracurricular books, such as "The Great Pioneering'', "The Fifteenth Year of Jianzhi'', "The Mysterious Machu'', etc.


    He couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "Too bad there''s no "Dual-Use Talent in Military and Civilian Fields'', "Militia Military Training Manual'', at worst, something like "One Hundred Thousand Whys''.


    "What whys? Chan''er, can auntie come in?" came Yu Wan''s voice from outside the door.


    "Chan''er'' was the nickname given to Chen Chuan by his parents of this body, and now, apart from Yu Wan, only that annoying cousin of his called him that all day long.


    Chen Chuan said: "Auntie, come in, it''s nothing, I''m just thinking about a topic."


    "You''ve already graduated from middle school, Chan''er, and you''re still so diligent." Yu Wan walked in. She was not yet forty, with fair skin, and rather ordinary looks, while Chen Chuan was handsome, with red lips and white teeth, and tall. Standing together, one could only vaguely see the blood relation from the contours of their eyebrows and eyes.


    Yu Wan said: "Chan''er, don''t blame your uncle-in-law for today''s matter, he has his difficulties, and don''t be stubborn and act tough, I''ll talk to your uncle-in-law again later."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said: "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m not acting tough, I really have plans."


    Yu Wan hesitated for a moment, then tentatively asked: "Chan''er... are you going to find Miss Meng?"


    Upon hearing this address, a girl''s figure involuntarily surfaced in Chen Chuan''s memory, and he shook his head and said: "I''m not going to find her."


    Yu Wan said: "It''s good not to go, her family is of high status, the people around her have their eyes in the sky, you''ve been stubborn since you were a child, innocent playmates in childhood, but not compatible when grown up."


    Chen Chuan said: "Auntie, you''re right, childhood things don''t count, now when people go out, they have family attendants following them, why would I seek trouble for myself?"Yu Wan felt much more relieved hearing him say that. She held up a handkerchief bundle she had been clutching, and in front of Chen Chuan, she unwrapped it layer by layer, revealing a stack of ten-yuan Jianyuan currency notes. The notes featured blue landscape patterns, with a round dome and square land on the front, and rice and wheat pressing down a nine-tasseled crown on the back, with a watermark of a felt hat.


    She grabbed Chen Chuan''s hand and stuffed the money into it, "Take it, use it when you need to, don''t save it. If it''s not enough, I have more here."


    Chen Chuan didn''t reach out his hand, asking, "Does uncle-in-law know about this?"


    Yu Wan said, "This is the money I saved for you." She lightly tapped his arm, "Don''t call him uncle-in-law, he doesn''t like it."


    Chen Chuan smiled and took it, saying earnestly, "Auntie, consider this money as a loan, I will pay it back."


    "Sigh, family, what''s there to pay back? Just keep it safe." Yu Wan waited until Chen Chuan had securely put the money away before feeling relieved, saying, "Then I''ll leave, now that you''ve graduated, don''t overwork yourself, remember to turn on the light when reading, don''t ruin your eyes."


    "Okay."


    Yu Wan gave a few more instructions and left the room.


    Chen Chuan closed the door, pulled the light cord by the door, and a small pendant lamp on the ceiling lit up, emitting a pale yellow light.


    He walked to the bookshelf, randomly pulled out a book, sat down on the edge of the bed, and began flipping through it with interest.


    After a long while, he heard the wall clock outside chime ten times. Since he had important matters to attend to the next day, he put the book back, did a bit of washing up, and then turned off the light to sleep.


    In the pitch darkness, the teenager who looked exactly like him stood by the bed, still watching him quietly.


    In his dream, he seemed to return to his previous life, after working for several years, he went on a hiking trip and passed by a museum in a certain city where he saw an ancient mirror exhibition. When he entered the hall out of curiosity, he immediately saw a dome mirror hanging from the ceiling, and at that moment, the him inside also looked over.


    The moment their gazes met, his vision suddenly blurred, and his body seemed to turn into a baby, from birth to childhood, from childhood to teenager, until one day, a tile-blue car came into view, and as the sound of the car faded away, he suddenly plunged into darkness. Bright light seeped through the thin gap in the curtains, tearing through the night''s gloom.


    Chen Chuan opened his eyes and turned to look at the alarm clock by the bed, it was 5:50. He shook his head, got up, dressed, and went out to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Nian Fuli was on duty at the patrol bureau and had left early in the morning. His two younger siblings were still asleep, while Yu Wan had gone out to buy groceries, having prepared breakfast for him before leaving.


    After finishing breakfast, he returned to his room and put on his only set of student formal wear. The outfit was made of woolen fabric, in a gray-black color, very crisp overall, and looked quite sharp when worn.


    He buttoned up his collar, put on his student cap, adjusted himself in the mirror attached to the wardrobe, then took a gray canvas satchel from behind the door, packed a water bottle filled with water, and after putting it on, went to the front yard to find his bicycle, pushing it out through the gate.


    Looking at the gradually rising sunlight outside, he thought to himself, "Anyway, let''s proceed with the previous plan."


    He mounted the bike, flicked the bell with his thumb, producing a series of crisp ringing sounds, pedaled, and rode out of the alley where he lived, turning only twice before reaching the main road.


    Nian Fuli was the patrol captain of the patrol bureau''s branch, and this area was inhabited by patrol bureau officers and their families, so the public security was relatively good, the roads were wide, and the streets were lined with phoenix trees. The late May sunlight mixed with the deep green leaves, lifting one''s spirits.


    After riding along the main road for half an hour, he entered the city center square. The tallest buildings of Yangzhi City were concentrated here, mostly built during the great expansion period, nearly sixty years ago. Due to the tense situation at the time, the materials used were extremely solid, giving a sense of heaviness amidst the cool tones.


    Waiting for a trolley to pass by on the road, he then saw seven or eight oddly dressed people approaching from the other end of the road.


    One of them seemed very sensitive to gazes, and suddenly turned to look over, his gaze quite fierce. However, upon seeing the satchel on Chen Chuan, he cursed something under his breath, spat at Chen Chuan''s retreating, and then turned his head away again.


    After passing through the square, Chen Chuan turned left onto the northbound avenue. About five minutes later, a very imposing corner of a roof appeared on the east side of the road. As he slowly approached, he could see it was the gate of a university, with three entrances, a hundred paces wide, and a stone plaque on the central gate inscribed with the words "Wuyi University[-]'' in bold, silver-hooked calligraphy. One could see magnificent cars frequently entering and exiting through the gate. At this moment, he gripped the brake handle, propped one foot on the ground, and stopped in front of a stone tablet by the gate, which was inscribed with an introduction to the institution: "Wuyi University[-] was established in the fifteenth year of Jianzhi, officially renamed in the thirty-fifth year of Jianzhi, with Cheng Yunbai as its first president..."


    The main gate of the university faced a flat, open area. The morning sun at seven or eight o''clock was very bright, shining on the school gate and the buildings on both sides, making them appear particularly elegant and solemn.


    His gaze wandered as if looking for something. After a while, he finally spotted an inconspicuous sign near the side gate, which read: "Admissions Office, this way''.


    He let out a sigh, flipped over, and got off the bike. As he did so, his gaze caught sight of the figure that looked almost exactly like him, standing by the gate, staring back at him. He averted his gaze, pushed the bike handle naturally, and entered the university through the side gate.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2: Entering the Exam

    After entering the gate, Chen Chuan saw a long row of sunshade carports on the left side, so he went over to park his bicycle. When he came out, he saw some students about his age entering the school gate one after another.


    Most of them had eyes filled with anxiety mixed with a hint of excitement, probably students like him who came to apply to Wuyi University[-].


    He could well understand this feeling. The Dashun Republic government had been established for more than ninety years, and the social hierarchy was clearly defined. The avenues for common people to advance were already very few.


    Both domestically and internationally, or even worldwide, those who excel in martial arts often hold a higher social status. This is one of the few paths, apart from academic studies, that allows people from the lower strata to cross social classes, although it is also very difficult. Yet, every year, countless people still strive hard to get in.


    Wuyi University[-] is a formal institution for cultivating such talents. Over the past decade, the university has expanded its enrollment. As long as you are under eighteen years old, have received basic primary and junior education, and have no criminal record, you can come here to apply. This has attracted more young people who cannot afford higher education to gather here.


    Even so, because the threshold of the university is indeed not low, only a few can successfully enroll each year.


    Chen Chuan walked over and naturally blended into this group of peers. He noticed that the students applying here were all physically robust, with light steps. Whether male or female, the outlines of muscles could be vaguely seen under their clothes.


    To apply for the martial arts school, you first need to have a qualified physical condition, preferably with some martial arts foundation. It could be seen that almost everyone around had some foundation.


    Although his physical condition was better and he was taller, he had never undergone specialized martial arts training. Compared to other students, he was a pure blank slate. In the past, he would never have thought of applying to a martial arts school, but now...


    As the sun rose higher, more and more students entered the school to apply. He was swept forward by the crowd and, after four or five minutes, arrived in front of the main hall of the school. The square on both sides was already full of private cars. With his limited knowledge of vehicles, he could only recognize the domestically famous Furong and the foreign luxury car Katy. The rest, just from their appearance, could be seen to be of no less high grade.


    Out of the cars came boys and girls, many of whom had come together, and some younger ones were accompanied by adults. The common characteristics of these people were expensive, well-fitting clothes, full of spirit and confidence, walking with their heads held high, in stark contrast to them. Chen Chuan noticed that when a middle-aged couple reached the steps, they took out something resembling a silver invitation and showed it to a guide, who immediately bowed. Shortly after, a high-ranking school official came out to greet them warmly.


    He glanced at the item a few times, lost in thought.


    ¡°What is that?¡± a student asked curiously.


    ¡°First time applying?¡± an older examinee said as he walked, ¡°That¡¯s a letter of recommendation,¡± his face showing envy, ¡°Do you know about recommendations? With that, you can get admitted directly without taking the exam.¡±


    To enter Wuyi University[-], besides taking the entrance exam, one can also be admitted through recommendation. However, this is not a path available to commoners, as recommenders are usually social elites and high-ranking officials.


    Most students from common backgrounds had no idea about the existence of recommendation letters until today.


    Chen Chuan and the examinees stood on the side path, watching the confident young men and women chatting and laughing as they walked up the broad steps. Someone whispered, ¡°Once we pass the exam, we can be just like them.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts burned with ambition. Yes, once admitted to Wuyi University[-], they could change their lives and become like those peers on the steps.


    Seemingly influenced by this, every step towards the application point involuntarily quickened.


    After walking another two hundred meters and making several turns, they arrived in front of a four-story old building. In the open space ahead were rows of temporarily moved desks, behind which sat senior students. Seeing them approach, a student stood up and called out, ¡°Applicants, please bring your documents here for registration.¡±


    All the examinees immediately scattered, rushing towards the desks. The student shouted sternly, ¡°Slow down, slow down! What¡¯s the hurry? One at a time. Starting today, the next fifteen days are all application days. Everyone will get their turn. Those who don¡¯t follow the rules or cause trouble will be immediately disqualified from the entrance exam!¡±


    Hearing this, the applicants quickly calmed down and lined up in an orderly manner.


    Chen Chuan was relatively close to the front and soon reached a desk. Behind it was a friendly senior female student with short bangs, light makeup, and a sweet smile. Seeing him sit down, her eyes lit up, and she pushed a form towards him, smiling, ¡°Classmate, just fill it out as indicated. Be careful not to make any corrections in these areas¡­She extended her fair fingers, considerately pointing out each section. Chen Chuan noticed that her fingers moved with strength, and the muscles that inadvertently tensed proved that she was not as delicate as she appeared.


    After Chen Chuan filled out the basic information and confirmed his identity documents, he was required to pay a one hundred yuan application fee.


    This amount was almost equivalent to Nian Fuli''s monthly salary, enough for an ordinary family to live comfortably for two months.


    After paying the fee, the female student asked him, "Classmate, have you had any martial arts training before?"


    Chen Chuan shook his head.


    The female student said, "I thought so." It was easy for those in the know to distinguish between those who had trained and those who hadn''t, based on muscle distribution and movement rhythm.


    She earnestly reminded him, "Chen, I don''t know why you''re confident enough to apply, but you should be careful. Later, senior students will be arranged to spar with you, with teachers observing. During the entrance exam, teachers mainly look at your on-the-spot adaptability, not whether you win or lose. Don''t be burdened; just do your best."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Thank you, senior."


    The young female student found his smile sunny, full of vitality and smiled back at him.


    On the other side of the old building, several young men were walking over. One tall young man, seeing the female student smiling at Chen Chuan, suddenly felt displeased. He turned to an older student and said, "Old Liu, you''re in charge of arranging the sparring partners for the entrance exam, right?" He gestured towards Chen Chuan with his chin, "Let me take on that kid."


    Liu Cai, wary, asked, "What do you want to do?"


    The tall young man said without hiding his intentions, "Damn it, that little lady always acts so serious, never smiled at me, but she smiles at this kid? I don''t like him, I want to teach him a lesson!"


    Liu Cai warned him, "Shan Xiong, don''t mess around."


    Shan Xiong looked very aggressive, staring at him, "Just say yes or no."


    Liu Cai hesitated. Shan Xiong knew a lot of people and had unclear connections with some gang members outside the school. The students applying at this time were mostly without background. He didn''t want to offend this person over such a small matter, so he nodded to him.


    Shan Xiong patted his shoulder, "Thanks, brother."


    Liu Cai reminded him again, "Be careful, don''t cause any trouble, don''t make it difficult for me."Shan Xiong didn''t look at him, just stared at Chen Chuan, mumbling perfunctorily, "I know what I''m doing, buddy."


    After the students in front of the old building finished registering, they were led in groups by several senior students into the old building. They stopped in front of what was a converted training ground entrance, where they were given numbers and told to wait outside.


    They didn''t have to wait long before the door to the training ground was pushed open, and someone started calling out numbers. The students who were called, despite having prepared mentally, were still very nervous and entered the examination area cautiously.


    Before the door closed, Chen Chuan quickly glanced inside and noticed that the area was large, with smooth wooden floors. The side facing the corridor was covered with thick curtains, behind which it seemed students were moving around and recording something.


    Not long after a few students went in, the door was pushed open heavily again, and one of the students who had just entered was carried out on a stretcher, his face covered in blood.


    At the sight of this, a wave of exclamations rose from the group of examinees.


    "What''s all the noise?" a senior student scolded. "What do you think Wuda[-] is? A little injury and you''re making a fuss? If you can''t handle it, go home early!"


    The examinees all fell silent.


    Next, students whose numbers were called were summoned one after another. However, when they came out after the exam, although not as severely injured as the first student seen, most had black eyes, swollen faces, or were otherwise injured, some even with fractures.


    The examinees looked very uneasy, and they still didn''t know whether such serious injuries meant they had passed or not.


    But no one at the scene withdrew, because the opportunity to change their fate might come only once in a lifetime. They had already come this far and had to give it their all.


    The wait was excruciating. Chen Chuan saw many people fidgeting nervously, and some went to the toilet several times out of anxiety.


    After about half an hour, a student called out again, "Numbers twenty, twenty-one, twenty-two, enter the examination area..."


    Chen Chuan took a deep breath; number twenty-one was him, and it was finally his turn.


    He adjusted his hat brim and, along with a tall male student and a petite female student, walked into the examination area under the gaze of the examinees. As the three walked in together, he could hear the slightly hurried breathing of the other two.


    Inside the examination area, they could see three long tables covered with dark blue tablecloths on the opposite side, with several teachers sitting behind them. There were also medical staff wearing masks and a dozen or so scattered senior students standing on both sides. The air smelled of disinfectant, and the floor had just been mopped, making it slightly slippery to walk on. Upon arriving, the three of them walked towards a long table each according to their numbers. Chen Chuan walked towards the one in the middle. Walking in the open area, under the sharp gazes of many, his heart rate slightly increased.


    When he reached the marked line in front of the table, a student gestured for him to stop. He bowed to the front and said, "Good day, teachers."


    As soon as he stood there, several assistant teachers shook their heads. Chen Chuan looked like someone who hadn''t trained at all, a student just trying his luck, nothing worth watching.


    A teacher pointed with a pen to a table on the side and said, "Place your personal belongings over there. During the exam, you can use long and short moves, as well as grappling and choking techniques, but additional weapons and tools are not allowed. Violation will result in disqualification from the exam. Understood?"


    Chen Chuan nodded, "Understood, sir."


    "Okay, let''s get this over with quickly."


    Chen Chuan walked to the side, took off his hat, and removed his satchel, at the same time calming his breathing.


    Liu Cai was standing nearby. He glanced over, initially indifferent, but upon seeing Chen Chuan''s satchel, he suddenly paused, looked a few more times, and his mood immediately soured.


    Previously, when he saw Chen Chuan, because the latter was sitting and blocked by the table, he hadn''t seen the satchel. But now, seeing it clearly, he could confirm it was a standard patrol bureau satchel, with a number on it. This indicated that not only did someone in his family work at the patrol bureau, but they were not just an ordinary patrol officer.


    In Yangzhi City, apart from the security team of Molan Company, the patrol bureau was the largest organization of force, and internally very united. If something happened to this student, someone might come looking for trouble.


    He cursed under his breath, quickened his pace, and found Shan Xiong leaning against the wall, whispering, "Let''s forget about this, do it for me."


    Shan Xiong turned his head sharply, his eyes turning dangerous, "Are you kidding me?"


    Liu Cai instinctively leaned back, explaining, "No, listen to me..."


    At that moment, a shout came from the front, "The students for the evaluation match? Hurry up! What are you dawdling for?"


    It was too late to change now. Liu Cai had to stop talking. Shan Xiong pointed at him, then stretched his shoulders and neck, lazily walking over.


    Liu Cai had no choice but to hope in his heart that Shan Xiong would go easy.


    Shan Xiong went to the side, put on his gloves, clapped his fists together, and walked to the middle of the field, giving Chen Chuan, who was already standing opposite a malicious smile. He had originally intended to teach Chen Chuan a lesson and vent his frustrations, but after being dissuaded by Liu Cai, his anger flared up, deciding to give Chen Chuan a hard time.


    Chen Chuan looked at Shan Xiong, sensing the undisguised malice in the latter''s eyes, and couldn''t help but become alert. Mimicking what he had seen in books, he raised his fists and assumed a stance.


    Shan Xiong grinned, not even bothering to use his fists. He lifted his knee, twisted his hips, and sent a high whip kick straight towards Chen Chuan!


    Seeing this kick, Liu Cai''s heart skipped a beat.


    This is bad!


    ...


    ...


    Glossary:


    Wuyi University[-] = Martial Arts University


    Furong = Famous brand of car


    Katy = Famous brand of car sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wuda[-] (Great Wu) = Name for famous university in Wuhan references that this Wuyi is equivalent to Wuda[-]

 Chapter 3: Past and Present Are Both Me

    Although Shan Xiong had a poor character, his year at the Wuyi Academy was not spent in vain. This kick was concealed and swift, landing solidly on Chen Chuan''s ear before anyone could react.


    Seeing this, the teaching assistants were ready to have someone carry him away.


    If this kick had landed solidly, not to mention an ordinary examinee who had never been trained, even a Wuyi Academy student who had undergone strict anti-beating training would be knocked to the ground, and in severe cases, it could be fatal.


    However, what happened next was quite unexpected. Although Chen Chuan was kicked, his head merely tilted to the side, and his foot only stepped out half a step. Then he slowly turned his head back and stood straight again.


    In a place no one could see, at the moment he was kicked, the head of the boy who looked exactly like him blurred slightly.


    Shan Xiong was stunned for a moment. He knew how heavy his kick was, but Chen Chuan''s eyes were clear, and it seemed like nothing had happened to him.


    Sitting in the middle of the long table was a middle-aged teacher with thick arms, whose muscles almost burst through his shirt. He had been silent, but suddenly spoke up: "Name?"


    "Ah? Oh!" The teaching assistant next to him snapped back to reality, picked up the list on the table, looked at it, and said, "Chen Chuan."


    "What''s his background?"


    "Local from Yangzhi City, just graduated from junior high school, no record of joining a boxing club or receiving training..."


    The teacher looked at Chen Chuan and said, "Got it." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shan Xiong failed to knock Chen Chuan down with his kick, but he heard the whispers and light laughter around the training ground. He felt that these people were mocking him, and his blood boiled. With a fierce roar, he turned around and delivered a powerful spinning back kick!


    Chen Chuan was not one to take a beating without fighting back, nor was he intimidated by the fact that his opponent was a Wuyi Academy student. He also kicked back at Shan Xiong without any sign of weakness!


    This move was somewhat similar to Shan Xiong''s whip kick, but anyone could see that it was a simple imitation. Due to the lack of standard posture in exerting force, the speed and power were insufficient.


    Both of them kicked almost simultaneously, but the teaching assistants and students watching had no doubt that Chen Chuan would be the first to be hit!


    The result was as they expected. Shan Xiong''s kick landed on Chen Chuan''s head first, but the outcome was the same as last time. Chen Chuan was not knocked down, and this time, he didn''t even sway.As for Chen Chuan''s kick, it landed on Shan Xiong''s neck at the same time!


    Almost simultaneously, the phantom figure behind him suddenly moved to the position where he was standing, and the two figures overlapped in an instant!


    At this moment, his speed and strength suddenly increased dramatically!


    Bang!


    A dull sound exploded on the training ground, and there was even a slight echo, which could be imagined how powerful this kick was.


    Shan Xiong''s eyes lost focus, and his body fell to one side, then with a thud, he lay sprawled on the ground.


    Liu Cai''s mouth was slightly open, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    The other students present were also stunned, their minds a bit confused, what was going on? Shan Xiong was a second-year student at Wuyi Academy, and he was actually knocked out by a candidate who obviously hadn''t practiced much?


    And then, they all gloated, Shan Xiong was a troublemaker in the academy, and he wasn''t popular, this time seeing him embarrassed and humiliated made them cheer inwardly.


    The teacher sitting in the middle of the long table took the application form from the teaching assistant, picked up a pen, quickly signed it, and stamped it, saying: "This student has passed."


    Chen Chuan heard this and couldn''t help but look at the teacher, wanting to confirm if it was about him.


    The middle-aged teacher said: "Student, your ability to withstand hits is good, I am lecturer Bian Feng, you have now passed the assessment. But I remind you, you have only passed the entrance exam, but whether you can stand firm in Wuyi will depend on the entrance re-examination more than two months later."


    Chen Chuan showed a happy smile and bowed to Bian Feng: "Thank you, teacher!"


    "Clap clap..."


    The surrounding teaching assistants and students then lightly clapped their hands, such an interesting exam was really rare, they were looking forward to the performance of this student, and they also remembered the name of this student, as for Shan Xiong lying on the side still dazed, it seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally ignored.


    When Chen Chuan walked out of the training ground, facing the dazzling sunlight outside, looking at the road extending from under his feet, a surge of excitement and joy welled up in his heart.


    "Student Chen Chuan." A crisp voice came from behind.


    Chen Chuan turned his head to see that it was the senior female student he had seen when filling out the form calling him, he politely walked over and asked: "Senior, is there something?"


    The female student walked over, generously extended her hand, "Student Chen, congratulations on passing the exam, formally meet, my name is Zhen Ping, currently a second-year student at Wuyi."Chen Chuan also extended his hand and shook hers, "Chen Chuan, hello senior."


    He noticed that Zhen Ping''s hand was very soft and smooth, without any calluses. He could feel a certain resilience beneath the skin, giving him the illusion that if she just tightened her fingers, she could crush his hand.


    Zhen Ping said, "Student Chen, you need to be careful. Shan Xiong is very petty and knows some unsavory people outside. Although there are academy rules to restrain him within the campus, outside is a different story. So, be careful yourself."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, realizing Shan Xiong must be the name of the tall student from earlier. He didn''t understand why this person had targeted him, as if they had some grudge. However, many things in the world don''t need a reason, as there are plenty of people who cause trouble just because they don''t like someone.


    He sincerely thanked her, "Thank you, senior. I will be careful..."


    "Zhen Zhen!"


    As they were speaking, a girl not far away waved towards them. Zhen Ping also waved back and then said, "Student Chen, I hope you can successfully enter the academy. Work hard, goodbye." After saying this, she waved at Chen Chuan and then ran off lightly.


    Chen Chuan also said goodbye. He stood for a moment before turning and leaving the old teaching building. This time, he didn''t take the original path but followed the signs to take another route, avoiding the flow of people still coming to apply.


    When he arrived at the bicycle shed to get his bike, he found many flyers stuffed on the rear rack. Taking them out, he saw they were advertisements for various boxing clubs, arenas, and training gyms. After thinking about it, he decided not to throw them away but folded them simply and stuffed them into his bag. Then, he pushed his bike out of the school gate with light steps, got on the main road, mounted his bike, and pedaled home.


    On the way, he was also thinking that Wuyi Academy provides free accommodation and meals for official students, which would temporarily solve his food and lodging problems after moving out from his aunt''s family.


    And as long as he achieves sufficiently excellent grades, part of the tuition could be waived, and he might even get a scholarship. The latter was uncertain, but he was confident about the former because...


    He looked towards the street corner ahead, where the figure identical to him stood, silently staring back at him. And after going out a few dozen meters, at the next intersection, the figure appeared again not far away, as if it was a ghost he couldn''t shake off.But to let him speak for himself, apart from the lack of self-awareness, this figure seems like another self of his located in the illusory, so he named it "Second Self''.


    "Second Self" appeared along with him when he occupied this body. Interestingly, his original name was also Chen Chuan, and apart from age and experiences, their appearances were almost identical. Therefore, he speculated that the emergence of "Second Self" was likely caused by the connection being opened between "parallel selves" or "selves from different worlds''.


    "Second Self" can, according to his needs, actively or passively take over part or all of the pain he suffers. Therefore, Shan Xiong''s kick earlier was not ineffective; it was just that "Second Self" bore it.


    Under normal circumstances, "Second Self" and he are separate from each other, but once they overlap, his strength, reaction speed, endurance, etc., will greatly increase, as if at that moment, there really was another "self" overlapping with him.


    However, he believes that if "Second Self" is indeed himself, then all of this is quite reasonable, because whether it''s bearing damage or exerting force, in the end, isn''t it still him?


    It is precisely because of the existence of "Second Self" that, even though he has never undergone combat training, he still has some confidence to apply for Wuda[-].


    But "Second Self" also has undeniable flaws. First, it cannot be used without limits.


    Currently, the maximum time he and "Second Self" can overlap each day does not exceed thirty seconds. Of course, he can split the time for use, but once the total time limit is exceeded, the power of "Second Self" can no longer be borrowed.


    Another thing is, although "Second Self" can bear damage for him, it also has a bearing limit. Once the limit is exceeded, it will need time to slowly recover. The manifestation of bearing damage is usually a partial appearance of a virtual state. If the damage reaches an unbearable level, it will disappear like dispersing mist and will reappear only after two to three days.


    Based on his previous experience, after taking such heavy kicks today, it might require...


    Huh?


    He suddenly noticed that there were no signs of virtualization on "Second Self'', and the damage suffered this time seemed to have already recovered, and the connection with himself seemed to have become closer?


    In his surprise, he thought back and a guess emerged in his heart. Could it be that the reason was because he knocked down Shan Xiong just now?


    No, it''s not the act of knocking down the opponent itself, but the pleasure and satisfaction he felt after knocking down Shan Xiong. And satisfying him was equivalent to satisfying "Second Self''. This kind of spiritual resonance further deepened the connection between them, bringing "Second Self" a step closer to reality.The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was true.


    It seems that the overlapping time limit between the two might also increase, which he could try after returning home. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel invigorated, and the speed of his pedaling increased.


    The way back was very smooth, and he arrived home in less than half an hour. At this time, there was no one in the house. Yu Wan should have taken his cousins to the nursery of the patrol bureau.


    He washed his face outside, tidied up a bit, and then returned to his room, hung up his satchel, changed out of his outer clothes, sat on the edge of the bed, took an alarm clock, checked the time, closed his eyes to overlap with Second Self, and tried to count.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at the alarm clock, his gaze revealing joy and excitement.


    As he guessed, the overlapping time with "Second Self" had increased, roughly by twelve seconds more than before, which was a significant improvement.


    But is it just about defeating an opponent to increase the time? Thinking carefully, it might also be because Shan Xiong was much stronger than him. If he defeated an opponent of the same level, perhaps he wouldn''t gain as much pleasure, and thus not improve as much.


    Of course, whether this is really the case can be verified slowly in the future.


    He calmed his emotions, went outside to pour a glass of water, drank a few sips, put it down, rolled up his shirt sleeves, bent down to feel around, and pulled out a brown leather suitcase from under the bed.


    He carried the suitcase to the table, dialed the correct combination, pressed the lock, and slowly opened it. Inside were several notebooks, pages clipped with various contracts, a stack of wrapped photos, and a black metal card similar to an invitation.


    He picked up the metal card. The things in the suitcase were left by his parents in his previous life, and he originally didn''t know what this thing was. But today, after going to Wuda[-], he found that it looked very similar to the "recommendation certificate" he had seen for admission, except the color was somewhat different.


    In that case, should he take it out? After all, there is still an admission re-examination coming up, which is as important as the entrance exam, and besides being exempt from the exam, the "recommendation certificate" might have other benefits?


    But after thinking about it again, he decided to wait.


    Because his uncle''s family was very secretive about the cause of his parents'' death, while it might bring convenience, it could also bring trouble. Moreover, this recommendation certificate is black, not the silver he had seen before, possibly serving another purpose. If he really needs to use it, he should first understand the specific situation.


    He had to be careful because this world is not as safe as it appears on the surface.He put down the metal card and fished out a smooth, glossy pebble from the bottom of the suitcase, looking at it with a deep gaze.


    His previous life''s parents had an old house in the suburbs. On the day he went back to organize things, on his way back, he saw a blue luxury car pass by, and then he lost consciousness.


    Afterwards, he could confirm that his previous self was precisely hit in the heart by this tiny pebble, dying on the spot. When he woke up again, it was him who had taken over the body, and "Second Self" appeared at that time.


    But who was the murderer, and why did they target his previous self?


    "Ring ring ring..."


    Just as he was pondering, the telephone in the living room suddenly rang.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 4: The Enemy Within, the Obstacle in the Heart

    Chen Chuan put the things back, closed the box, walked into the living room, found a rotary phone, picked up the receiver, and said, "This is the Nian residence..."


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the line: "Hey, Chen Chuan, what are you doing? Don''t stay cooped up at home, come out and hang out?"


    He recalled that this was the voice of Ding Jiao, his high school deskmate. He heard a lot of noise on the other end of the line, probably from a phone booth on the street. He asked, "Where are you?"


    "Where else? The usual place, the Zizai snack street[-], Dali, and Miangua are here too. What have you been up to lately? Haven''t seen you around."


    Chen Chuan said, "You guys have fun. I''ve been a bit busy lately, so I won''t be coming."


    "Hey, looking for a place to go? I say, don''t keep things to yourself. If there''s anything, we can help. Not to mention, it''s easy for me to find you a position at my family''s factory."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "If I need your help, I won''t hesitate to ask."


    He didn''t mention that he had been admitted to Wuyi. Ding Jiao was very loyal but also had a big mouth. If he told him now, it was guaranteed that all his classmates would know the next day, and there would surely be many people coming to congratulate him or curry favor. He still had to prepare for the entrance re-examination and really didn''t have time to deal with all that.


    "Alright, by the way, did you know..." Ding Jiao''s voice suddenly rose, "Han Laosan went to Molan, it''s all over the place! Damn, what kind of luck does that guy have! His grades weren''t even as good as yours!"


    Chen Chuan was slightly surprised: "Molan Company?"


    "Which other one? That guy is so smug!" As he spoke, Ding Jiao''s envy and jealousy seemed to spill out of the phone.


    Chen Chuan hummed in acknowledgment.


    Molan Company, full name "Molan Highland Company" is said to have its headquarters in the central city, with a relatively important branch in Yangzhi City. On the surface, its main business is cosmetics, but in reality, the company has already permeated every aspect of Yangzhi City and the surrounding towns. Most of the people''s clothing, food, housing, and transportation are related to Molan and its subsidiaries.


    According to Nian Fuli''s private remarks, half of the city council''s councilors take money from Molan, and the other half help Molan count money. Several civil administrators have had to follow Molan''s lead in their actions. The company also has an independent security team and its training facilities for company employees. His classmate probably went there. That''s not simple; perhaps his family pulled some strings. I vaguely remember that the Han family is in charge of water affairs.


    After talking for a while, Ding Jiao remembered something and raised his voice, "By the way, don''t forget the graduation dinner at the end of next month."


    Chen Chuan said, "I remember, I won''t forget."


    "Hey, then I''ll hang up first, Dali and the others are urging me."


    Chen Chuan hung up the phone and returned to his room. Next, he would start preparing for the entrance re-examination. Counting from June, there are still three months left, but that''s all the time there is, and it''s not yet time to relax.


    Moreover, the reason why his predecessor was killed is still unclear. Although it happened in the suburbs, far from the city, he decided to avoid going out unnecessarily.


    He took out a map of Yangzhi City, spread it on the table, and then took out a small notebook labeled "Martial Affairs Records. His eyes wandered as if searching for something, and he even circled a few places with a pencil.


    Time flew by, and soon it was time for dinner. The Nian Fuli family came back one after another, and the house became lively. When the family sat down at the dining table, Nian Fuli said, "Kid, did you go looking for a place today?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, Uncle." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nian Fuli hummed and said, "How did it go?" He just asked casually, thinking that it was only the first day and there probably wasn''t any result.


    Chen Chuan said, "I went to Wuyi University[-] today."


    "Wuda[-]?" Nian Fuli suddenly looked at him, very surprised, "What did you go there for?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "I was just about to tell Aunt and Uncle, that I passed the entrance exam for Wuyi University[-] today, and I will move to the school when the term starts."


    "You got into Wuda[-]? You?"


    Nian Fuli was shocked, his eyes wide as he looked Chen Chuan up and down as if seeing his nephew for the first time.


    What kind of place is Wuda[-]? Every year, countless people want to get in. That Wei Laohu, who doesn''t get along with him, bragged about his son getting into Wuda[-] for a whole year!


    He couldn''t help but suspect, "You didn''t cheat, did you?"


    Yu Wan was immediately displeased and pushed him, "Why can''t Chan''er pass?"Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Uncle, how could I cheat? I don''t know anyone, nor do I have money. Why would the teachers at Wuda[-] help me?"


    "That''s true."


    Nian Fuli looked at him a few more times, with an indescribable complexity in his eyes. Chen Chuan also noticed a hint of melancholy in his aunt''s expression, but more so, a sense of relief.


    After a while, Nian Fuli picked up his chopsticks and tapped them on the table, saying, "Wuda[-] is a way out. Getting in is like carrying a gold brick in your pocket early on, but you still have to pass the re-examination, right?"


    "Yes," Chen Chuan nodded, "There''s an entrance re-examination."


    "That''s it," Nian Fuli tapped again, "Kid, let me tell you, there''s a trick to it. Even if you get in, whether you pass the re-examination or not makes a big difference. I don''t know how Wuda[-] let you pass, but even if you can get in, it doesn''t mean you can pass the re-examination."


    Yu Wan immediately became anxious, "Husband, what should we do?"


    Nian Fuli waved at her, looking at Chen Chuan, "Xiao Chuan, what was your original plan?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, "I was planning to find a boxing club to learn, but I don''t know which one is reliable. I was just about to ask Uncle for advice."


    Nian Fuli leaned back, and thought for a while, "Don''t go to boxing clubs. Those places are a mixed bag, with too many tricks. You might spend a lot of money without learning anything real, and it''s easy to get into trouble."


    Chen Chuan nodded, sincerely asking for advice, "Then Uncle, what should I do?"


    Nian Fuli rubbed the stubble on his scalp, "Is there still two months until enrollment?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, Uncle." Actually, it was three months until the official start of the semester, but new students needed to report a month early, so saying two months wasn''t wrong.


    Nian Fuli said, "Xiao Chuan, I''ll find someone for you to follow and learn from for a while, to try to pass this exam. This person is not simple. If you can learn a few moves from him, it will be of great benefit."


    Yu Wan asked with concern, "Will there be tuition fees?"


    Nian Fuli said, "Don''t worry about that." Then he said to Chen Chuan, "Xiao Chuan, come with me after dinner."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay."


    After dinner, the two of them pushed their bicycles out the door, and after about a five-minute walk, they arrived at the Baofeng District Police Station, which was also where Nian Fuli worked. This place was originally a fortress built during the war era, later transformed into a police station, all constructed with reinforced concrete, so it looks particularly robust from the outside. Now, as the sky hasn''t completely darkened, the entrance road has already been blocked by barriers.


    Seeing Nian Fuli and the other, a patrol officer with an armband slowly walked up from behind the barrier, saying, "Yo, Nian, why are you back? It''s not your shift tonight."


    Nian Fuli tossed a cigarette over, gestured towards Chen Chuan, and said, "This is my nephew, brought him here to broaden his horizons."


    The patrol officer sniffed the cigarette under his nose, seemingly casually glanced at Chen Chuan a couple of times, didn''t ask further, waved his hand, and two patrol officers came up to move the barrier.


    Nian Fuli said thanks, signaled Chen Chuan to follow him, and pushed his bike inside.


    After the two entered, the armband patrol officer scanned the street outside a few more times, then slowly turned back.


    It was Chen Chuan''s first time at the police station, initially curious, but most buildings here only had a few holes on the outside, looking solid and dull, very oppressive, really nothing much to see, so he lost interest.


    The two twisted and turned, as if making a big circle, finally arriving at a place resembling a warehouse, brightly lit, with soft mats on the terrazzo floor, surrounded by a lot of exercise equipment and stacked wooden boxes.


    More than a dozen patrol officers had taken off their outer clothes, only wearing their undershirts, revealing sturdy arms, squatting or standing, forming a circle, in the middle was a middle-aged man wearing a traditional jacket, gentle and refined, seemingly explaining something.


    "Gentlemen, you can try standing on one leg first, keep the posture steady."


    The patrol officers immediately stood on one leg, some shaky from the start, some stood for quite a while, but even the shaky ones managed to stabilize after a few tries.


    A patrol officer said, "Mr. Wen, what''s so hard about this?"


    Mr. Wen smiled and said, "Then please close your eyes."


    The patrol officers closed their eyes as told, this time, most of them started swaying violently from the start, cursing loudly, but a young patrol officer still stood steadily.


    "Ji Guan is amazing!"


    "This stance, not moving at all, can''t tell."


    "Golden Rooster Stands Alone, what an image!"The patrol officers chattered on, while the young patrol officer closed his eyes and said proudly, "I used to play this a lot when I was a kid, along with goat fighting and bullbutting. Standing still like this, I can last a quarter of an hour. Mr. Wen, what else? Just let me try!"


    Mr. Wen smiled and said, "Officer Ji is very good. This time, you can try standing on the box and then give it a go."


    "That''s easy, watch me!"


    The young patrol officer eagerly climbed onto the box and then...


    "Whoa!"


    He hadn''t stood for long before he started shaking violently and had to jump down.


    He looked back at the box, feeling incredulous. It was just a switch from flat ground to the box, the standing area wasn''t smaller, and the box wasn''t that high, yet as soon as he closed his eyes, he felt a sense of panic and couldn''t stand still.


    "Wait, I didn''t stand steady just now."


    The young patrol officer, still unwilling to admit defeat, tried again, but this time it was worse than before. As soon as he closed his eyes, he started swaying. He jumped down, puzzled, and said, "That''s strange, Mr. Wen, what''s going on?"


    Mr. Wen smiled and said, "Because your brain is telling you that you''re currently in an unstable environment, urging you to refuse such actions."


    He pointed to his head, "It''s your brain wrestling with you. For example, some people have the urge to jump when they''re at a high place, which is based on the same principle. Essentially, your brain wants you to stay away from danger. However, we can coordinate our bodies through certain training.


    Martial artists in the old days would choose to practice on the edge of cliffs to overcome mental barriers. Nowadays, we don''t have to be so extreme; we can choose to train on the edges of high platforms, gradually getting used to it.


    There are many things in our daily lives that we need to overcome. For instance, when you see a fist coming, you instinctively close your eyes. Fists are one thing, but if it''s a weapon, that blink might cost you your life. As patrol officers, you must keep your eyes on the target at all times, unless you have better senses to replace them."


    Someone subconsciously asked, "Better senses?"


    Mr. Wen smiled and didn''t elaborate.


    Hearing this, Chen Chuan felt a slight stir in his heart. Suppose he used "Second Self" to see for him, wouldn''t that count as better senses?


    "Second Self" basically exists within a few meters around him, and it is part of him. If it could replace normal vision, not only could it see from behind, but perhaps also from above, observing opponents from various angles...As he was thinking, Nian Fuli had already stepped forward and greeted Mr. Wen, saying, "Mr. Wen." Then he gestured for Chen Chuan to come forward, patted his shoulder, and raised his voice to say, "My nephew, just got into Wuda[-]."


    "Wuda[-]? Wuyi Academy?"


    "Wow, impressive! Your nephew is really making a name for himself this year!"


    "You should treat us, Nian Fuli!"


    A dozen patrol officers gathered around to join in the excitement. In these times, to make a name for oneself, one either had to get into a prestigious university or enter Wuda[-]. Not to mention, many who came out of Wuda[-] served as security advisors to officials in the civil administration. If one was lucky enough to go to the central city, it was a meteoric rise.


    Nian Fuli also felt a sense of pride and said, "Mr. Wen, my nephew has never practiced martial arts before, he just figured things out on his own, and somehow passed the entrance exam. I''m thinking that for the subsequent re-examination, I can''t let him do as he pleases, so I wanted to ask Mr. Wen for some guidance. What do you think, Mr. Wen?"


    Mr. Wen looked at Chen Chuan, pondered for a moment, and said, "Alright, Captain Nian, let''s talk over there." The patrol officers were all very tactful, and upon hearing this, they all dispersed.


    Chen Chuan and Nian Fuli followed Mr. Wen to a spacious corner, where Mr. Wen said earnestly, "Captain Nian, forgive me for being blunt, but I don''t want to waste your nephew''s time."


    Nian Fuli was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 5: Body Unbound, Mind Unfettered

    Mr. Wen sighed slightly and said, "Captain Nian, frankly speaking, your nephew is a bit too old."


    Nian Fuli was puzzled, "Too old? He''s only sixteen, seventeen by Chinese reckoning, barely old enough to enlist. Is that considered old?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mr. Wen said, "Captain Nian, it''s clear that your nephew hasn''t undergone specialized martial arts training before. Many of the students admitted to the Wuyi Academy have been training since childhood.


    Their bodies have been developed from a young age, with a solid foundation, prepared for high-intensity training and skill absorption in the future. Their potential is much higher than those without preparation. With just a little guidance, they can possess certain combat abilities. The purpose of the Wuyi Academy''s re-examination is to select such students for further training."


    His tone carried a hint of regret, "Your nephew hasn''t gone through this phase. Even if he could pass the re-examination, initially, his progress might not be far behind these students, but over time, the gap would widen. This gap would only grow larger, with almost no chance of catching up.


    Moreover, the intensity and rigor here are not comparable to what students without early training can handle. Forcing it might lead to disabilities or injuries. Therefore, I suggest not to push it, which might be better for your nephew."


    Mr. Wen''s tone was sincere, with a hint of persuasion. After hearing this, Nian Fuli felt half of his heart turn cold.


    If that''s the case, he thought it better not to bother, and let Chen Chuan finish his studies at Wuda[-] honestly. After all, even if he learns until graduation, it''s not like there''s no way out; he''s still a student of Wuda[-]. However, he couldn''t make this choice for Chen Chuan, so he remained silent for a moment.


    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly rang out in the warehouse, "Nian Datou, is this your nephew? I heard he got into Wuda[-]?"


    Nian Fuli''s face twitched. Chen Chuan turned around to see a robust figure, wearing a cap askew, resembling a captain, walking over. He glanced at Chen Chuan a few times, "Haha, this kid''s physique clearly hasn''t been trained. With this, he still wants to make a name for himself at Wuda[-]. Dreaming, isn''t he?"


    Nian Fuli''s face darkened, "Wei Laohu! Don''t think your son''s success at Wuda[-] makes you special. If your son can make a name for himself, my nephew can too!"Hey, I just don''t believe in this nonsense." Wei Laohu, seeing him refute, got excited too, pointing at the mop next to him, and said, "If your nephew can make a name for himself at Wuda[-], I''ll eat this mop."


    Nian Fuli sneered, "Then you wait, Xiao Chuan, let''s go." As he said that, he stepped out, and Chen Chuan immediately followed.


    Wei Laohu shouted after him, "Leaving already? Not taking the mop? I''m waiting for you to feed me..."


    After walking out, Nian Fuli, cooled by the night breeze, calmed down a bit, but there was always a feeling in his heart that he couldn''t swallow, he turned back and said, "Xiao Chuan, Mr. Wen is the combat instructor hired by our headquarters, you''ve heard what he said, what do you think?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Uncle, we left in such a hurry just now, we should have taken the mop, otherwise, what if someone tries to back out in the future?" He knew the problems Mr. Wen mentioned existed, but he had a "Second Self," which could turn many impossibilities into possibilities.


    Nian Fuli was stunned, then laughed, heavily patted Chen Chuan''s shoulder, and said, "Good kid, why didn''t I notice this before?"


    He understood Chen Chuan''s thoughts, he fumbled in his pocket, took out a cigarette box, flicked it, twisted out a cigarette, and lit it, the spark flashed and extinguished in the night as if considering something.


    Chen Chuan didn''t make a sound, and waited for a while, Nian Fuli threw the remaining half of the cigarette on the ground, stomped it out with his foot, and said in a low voice, "I''ll give you an address when we get back, you go find someone, this person has a case, but has great skills, you follow and learn, don''t ask too much, and don''t get too close, but say nice words when you should, don''t be too stiff."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, uncle, I remember."


    Nian Fuli glanced outside, and said, "It''s getting late, it''s not safe on the road too late, let''s go back."


    He took Chen Chuan back to get the car, this time not leaving through the front door, but going out from the back door''s high wall alley, turning onto the main street, and then back home.


    With the sound of two car bells, the two entered the front yard one after the other.


    Yu Wan had been waiting for the two, hearing the sound, came out, asking how things went, Nian Fuli waited for Chen Chuan to walk away, returned to the inner room, and told the situation. After hearing this, Yu Wan was worried and complained, "You agreed to Xiao Chan? What if he gets hurt? Husband, why didn''t you stop him? The child should be safe and sound than anything else."


    Nian Fuli shook his head and said, "This kid has his own mind, you can''t stop him. If I could help but didn''t, he might hate me for a lifetime."


    Yu Wan sighed, "Chan''s temper is just like his second sister''s."


    After washing up, Chen Chuan returned to his room, thought for a while, sat on the edge of the bed, closed his eyes, and tried to observe the outside world with his "Second Self."


    At first, he didn''t feel anything, but as his concentration increased, he vaguely sensed something, though it was very difficult, and if his attention slightly wandered, he couldn''t feel it anymore.


    However, he felt there was potential.


    It''s important to know that those who practice martial arts don''t just face one-on-one situations; they might have to fight against multiple opponents, and sometimes they could encounter various ambushes. If he could observe the external world from multiple perspectives, he could avoid many dangers.


    Perhaps he couldn''t do it now, but in the future, when his connection with the Second Self becomes stronger, it might be possible.


    Knowing that the time was not yet ripe, he didn''t continue, got up, took a book to read, and then went to sleep at the usual time.


    A night passed, and the next day he got up on time. After washing up and walking into the living room, he saw a note pressed under an ashtray on the dining table. Moving it aside, he picked it up and saw that it was an address left by Nian Fuli, with a name noted below.


    He went back to his room, checked the map, and roughly confirmed the location.


    After having breakfast, he took his usual satchel, changed into an old blue-gray coat, and rode out.


    The address given by Nian Fuli was located in the west of the city, about half an hour''s ride. From the map, a few miles further out would be close to the suburbs, where some old factory areas were scattered. The locals of Yangzhi City knew it as the territory of the Iron Chain Gang, but the gang members usually wouldn''t come out during the day.


    The buildings here were old and chaotic, filled with various privately modified sheds, extending to the road. Clothes hung to dry on crooked utility poles everywhere, greatly affecting visibility. The roads were also full of potholes, uneven, and people casually splashed sewage outside, sometimes from above, so he had to ride carefully.


    The house numbers in this area were either missing or hard to recognize, so he could only ask for directions as he went, searching for a long time, until he finally found a simple wooden sign on a wooden utility pole at the entrance of an alley, with "Home of Boxing" written on it and an arrow pointing inward. Comparing it with the address, this should be the place. Due to the narrow and crooked path, he had no choice but to get off his bike and push it slowly forward. After exiting this alley, he found himself in a larger open space, resembling a playground. To the right were two dilapidated metal doors, and across from them was a two-story reinforced concrete building. In the distance, he could vaguely see an old water tower, which looked like it belonged to an abandoned small school.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of punching a sandbag, which felt powerful and rhythmic. He loudly asked, "Excuse me, is Mr. Yu here?"


    The sound of punching the sandbag stopped, and a young man of about eighteen or nineteen, wearing hand wraps and shirtless, ran out from the building. His muscle lines were clear, though he looked very lean. Upon seeing Chen Chuan, he asked, "Are you here to learn boxing?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I''m here to see Mr. Yu Gang. Is he here? My uncle Nian Fuli asked me to come find him."


    Upon hearing this, the young man ingratiatingly said, "Oh, so you''re young Master Chen." He then turned around and shouted, "Master, it''s Captain Nian''s nephew." A deep and powerful voice came from upstairs, "Let him come up."


    The young man stepped aside and said, "Young master Chen, this way." He added, "Young master Chen, you can just park your bike here, no need to lock it. No one dares to steal here."


    Chen Chuan said, "I''m not a young master, just call me Chen Chuan. May I know your name, brother?"


    The young man said, "My name is Lu Ke, I''m a disciple of Master Yu." He emphasized, "Not a student, but a disciple."


    Chen Chuan understood that being a disciple not only meant inheriting skills but also taking care of the master''s affairs after his passing, with a level of intimacy that ordinary students couldn''t compare to.


    After parking his bike, he followed Lu Ke upstairs. Along the way, he chatted with Lu Ke and learned that the latter had been learning combat from Yu Gang for five years.


    Chen Chuan followed him to the second floor, walked along the long balcony to the end, and pushed open a pair of wooden doors to enter. Inside the spacious room, a tall and robust middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged on a soft mat. The man looked to be in his forties, wearing a short-sleeved shirt, with a square face, thick eyebrows, a straight nose, and muscles that bulged like rocks.


    Chen Chuan said, "Excuse me, are you Mr. Yu Gang? My name is Chen Chuan, my uncle Nian Fuli asked me to come find you."


    The burly man said in a deep voice, "I am Yu Gang. What does Captain Nian want me to do?"Chen Chuan said, "I just got admitted to Wuyi Academy this year..."


    "Wuda[-], huh." Lu Ke, who was beside him, showed deep envy in his eyes.


    Yu Gang understood and asked, "You want to pass the re-examination, so Captain Nian sent you to me?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes."


    Yu Gang straightforwardly said, "Alright, I''ll teach you. First, pay up."


    Chen Chuan tentatively asked, "Mr. Yu, are you referring to tuition fees?"


    Yu Gang said, "I owe Captain Nian a favor, so I won''t charge you for teaching. But if you want to train well, first, you need to eat and supplement your nutrition, and there''s also the consumption of equipment, hiring sparring partners, and renting venues, all of which cost money. I won''t cover these for you."


    Chen Chuan inquired, "How much is needed?"


    Yu Gang said, "First, pay fifty. If you feel you''re training well, you can continue. If you feel you''re not training well, you can leave at any time. If there''s any left, I''ll refund it to you."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Very fair."


    Although fifty yuan was not a small amount, combat training has always been the most costly. Otherwise, Yangzhi City wouldn''t be filled with martial arts clubs and arenas.


    From what he knew, the general martial arts clubs charge about one hundred and fifty to two hundred yuan just to get started, and you might not even learn anything. Heard that there are even more expensive private trainers, with a single session costing several hundred yuan, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Yu Gang extended his big hand and said, "Then pay up."


    Chen Chuan, just in case, had brought money with him. He counted out fifty from his satchel and handed it to Yu Gang, who took it and directly stuffed it into his pocket.


    Chen Chuan asked, "Mr. Yu, I wonder when it would be convenient to start training?"


    Yu Gang said, "If you have no inconvenience, we can start now. Before we start, I need to ask you, what is your goal in taking the Wuyi Academy exam?"


    Chen Chuan was a bit puzzled, "Is this related to the training?"


    Yu Gang gave a definite answer, "Yes, knowing your goal, I can better arrange your training plan."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said in a matter-of-fact tone, "Isn''t the goal of martial arts combat to be unrestrained and to continuously surpass oneself?"


    Getting admitted to Wuyi University[-], apart from his deep yearning and pursuit of martial arts, was also due to the unknown cause of his previous self''s death. He didn''t know if it was specifically targeted at him or just a coincidence, so he was very eager to make himself strong enough to deal with various external dangers. And now, with the "Second Self", he firmly believed that he could achieve it. Perhaps because of this, there was naturally an unwavering confidence and firmness in his tone, which even seemed to infect Lu Ke beside him.


    "Unrestrained in body, unbound in will..." Yu Gang was silent for a while, then said, "Your goal is not an easy one." As he spoke, he slowly stood up from the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 6: Regulating Blood and Lowering Qi for Training

    When Yu Gang was sitting there, Chen Chuan could already sense his imposing stature. However, it was only when he stood up that Chen Chuan realized this man was at least two meters tall. Yet, his massive frame didn''t bring a sense of oppression; instead, it exuded a steady and solid feeling.


    At this moment, half of Yu Gang''s body was bathed in the afternoon light. He spoke in his uniquely deep and resonant voice, "During the re-examination at the Wuyi University[-], a senior student will be arranged to compete against the examinee. This has been a tradition for the past few decades. As long as you can defeat this student, you will be deemed to have passed.


    This senior student is only finalized and detailed information is released one month before the official start of the semester, allowing examinees to understand and prepare. At that time, examinees will have one month to make targeted preparations and training. This step is also necessary for you, so in reality, you only have two months."


    "Two months..."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself, even with the "Second Self," he couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency.


    Yu Gang continued, "Two months, using normal methods, it''s impossible to bridge the gap that others have worked on for over a decade in just sixty days. So, we have to resort to drastic measures."


    Lu Ke whispered beside him, "Master, are you talking about forbidden drugs?"


    Yu Gang raised his hands, crossed them in front of his chest, and said in a deep voice, "Forbidden drugs that stimulate potential are one method, but if you want to go far on this path, it''s best not to touch them. That''s not what I''m talking about."


    He looked at the handsome young man in front of him, "Chen Chuan, I will teach you a breathing method next. If you persist and delve deep into this breathing method, it can comprehensively enhance your physical fitness. Just by mastering the basics, you can improve your resistance to blows and increase the effectiveness of your training. If you can master the breathing method before the official competition, then there''s a possibility of passing the re-examination."


    Chen Chuan had also flipped through some books on competitive combat before the exam, but this was the first time he had heard of a breathing method. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Mr. Yu, is this breathing method some secret technique?"


    Yu Gang said, "This is not a secret technique. It''s also circulated in some boxing clubs outside. As long as you pay, they will teach you. However, young students practicing the breathing method too early can cause irreversible damage to their bodies. Therefore, students who have been training since childhood usually start under the guidance of coaches and teachers after enrollment. Although the breathing method is dangerous, it''s currently the only shortcut you can take. What do you think?"Chen Chuan did not hesitate and said, "Please teach me, Mr. Yu!"


    Yu Gang acknowledged his straightforward response with a nod. To gain something, one must be willing to give. Without even this determination, the following training would merely be a formality.


    However, words alone are not enough; it all depends on Chen Chuan''s performance in the upcoming training. The pain at the beginning of practicing the breathing method is also not something ordinary people can endure.


    He said, "You have very little time, and every day must be utilized as much as possible. Since you''re here today, let''s start from this moment. Any problems?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan answered with certainty, "No problems."


    Yu Gang took out a ten-yuan Jianzhi coin from his pocket and handed it to Lu Ke, "Go buy five catties of black rat meat, and remember to get change."


    "Yes, Master!" Lu Ke took it, glanced at Chen Chuan, and ran out.


    Yu Gang walked to the side, picked up a wooden round stool, and placed it in front of Chen Chuan, "Come, sit down."


    After Chen Chuan sat on the stool, Yu Gang said in a gentle tone, "Sit firmly, relax your breath, don''t tense your muscles, but don''t let them sag either." As he spoke, he patted Chen Chuan''s shoulders, waist, and spine.


    Chen Chuan followed his instructions, gradually relaxing his body.


    Seeing that Chen Chuan had maintained the state, Yu Gang began to explain the specific steps of the breathing method in detail, demonstrating and having Chen Chuan imitate him, telling him how to grasp the rhythm, where to hold back, where to relax, and how to coordinate with the abdomen.


    The entire set of the breathing method takes more than ten minutes to complete, but some parts are repetitive, so it''s not complicated when broken down. After demonstrating three or four times, Chen Chuan remembered it.


    Yu Gang then had him try it on his own, pointing out and correcting mistakes. Once he was completely familiar with it, Yu Gang said, "The key to the breathing method is not to see the scattered steps as intermittent breaths but as a whole. This is also the most difficult part. When your breathing becomes one, that''s when you''ve mastered it.


    However, everyone is different, and everyone''s breathing rhythm is not the same. This makes it difficult for outsiders to help during specific practices, and you need to find the knack through constant trial and error."


    Chen Chuan asked him, "Mr. Yu, how can I tell when I''ve found the knack?"


    Yu Gang stood there and said, "I can demonstrate for you. Pay attention to my breath." As he spoke, he intentionally deepened his breathing.


    Chen Chuan focused on feeling and was surprised to find that Yu Gang''s breathing was smooth and prolonged. At first glance, the fluctuations were not significant, but upon deeper reflection, he realized it maintained a unique rhythm, connected by numerous subtle breathing movements. Moreover, at the same time, the chest, abdomen, and other parts also maintained a slight tremor. If you look at it piece by piece, it''s exactly the method he was just taught, but because the transitions are very natural, on the surface, it seems no different from an ordinary person.


    Yu Gang operated for a while and then stopped, saying, "Do you understand?"


    Chen Chuan took a breath and said, "I roughly understand."


    Yu Gang said, "The breathing method is extremely important. If you want to go further in martial arts training, you must master it well, and the sooner, the better."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Mr. Yu, I understand."


    Yu Gang said, "Mastering the breathing is just the first step. The entire breathing method needs to be combined with medicine, using medicine to stimulate your vitality and accelerate your blood and qi flow, and then you use the breathing method to guide and communicate, finding the connections between strength and qi. In old martial arts terms, it''s called "hanging the life mechanism."


    He walked to a cubicle behind the hanging clothes, turned around with a packet of medicinal powder in his hand, and said, "I originally prepared this for Lu Ke, but he tried it and gave up. Now it can be used for you first."


    At this moment, a voice came from outside: "Master, I''ve bought the meat."


    Lu Ke ran in carrying a black bag, Yu Gang took it and opened it, and immediately a strong smell of blood filled the room.


    Chen Chuan glanced inside and saw it was all minced meat, the surface of the meat was black, while the inner layer was the normal color of meat.


    Yu Gang, unfazed by the smell, nodded and said, "The color is right, very fresh." He then threw it back to Lu Ke and said, "Go stew it, call me when it''s done."


    Lu Ke said, "Master, don''t worry." As he turned around, his gaze caught the medicinal powder on the table, paused for a moment, then immediately lowered his head and said, "Master, I''m going out."


    Yu Gang acknowledged with a sound, Lu Ke slowly walked out, glanced back at the door, then quickened his pace to leave.


    Yu Gang then had Chen Chuan demonstrate the breathing method again, confirming that there were no mistakes or omissions, and said, "Your breathing can''t be too proficient now. If it becomes a habit, then it will be exceptionally difficult to grasp the connections. So, we need to start practicing as soon as possible, are you ready?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Mr. Yu, I can start at any time."


    Yu Gang, without any delay, took out a bottle of medicinal wine, poured in the medicinal powder, mixed it well, and then instructed Chen Chuan to take off his shirt and outer pants and to sit relaxed on the stool. He applied the melted ointment to Chen Chuan''s back, then instructed him to apply it to his chest, abdomen, waist, and legs himself. Finally, he threw a clean blanket at him, advising, "Wrap it tightly to prevent the medicinal power from dissipating too quickly. This should last for about half an hour. Now, make the most of the time and try to find the connections using the breathing method I just taught you."


    Chen Chuan immediately focused his mind, forcing himself into the state, and methodically began guiding the breathing method.


    At first, he didn''t feel much, but after a while, a needle-like pain began to spread across his skin. It was visibly reddening, like a boiled lobster.


    Honestly, the pain was bearable, but it was very distracting, coming in waves. As the medicinal power spread, the pain gradually intensified, making it hard for him to concentrate. So, his breathing, which was initially steady, soon became completely disordered.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 7: Seizing a Strand of Fate

    Chen Chuan realized that continuing like this was not feasible. Under the guidance of his will, the pain gradually subsided, as he transferred it to his "Second Self".


    The "Second Self" was capable of bearing both harm and pain, but this time, he only transferred the sensation of pain.


    He was aware that the damage from the medicinal power might be the direct source of stimulation. Without any harm, the purpose of the medicinal power''s penetration could not be achieved.


    However, this was sufficient. Without the interference of pain, he could also focus his attention on the breathing technique.


    Yu Gang watched calmly from the side.


    He had anticipated that Chen Chuan''s breathing would become disordered from the start. It was a common reaction for those trying the breathing technique for the first time. If one couldn''t endure it and couldn''t proceed normally, he would step in to stop it in time, then use patting and rinsing to dissipate the accumulated medicinal power, waiting for the next attempt. Otherwise, the body would just be damaged for nothing.


    He didn''t expect Chen Chuan to succeed on the first try, as he knew very well how painful it was for people under the stimulation of medicinal power, especially the first time. Few could withstand it.


    Generally, it took determined individuals two or three attempts to adapt and perform relatively normally. It wasn''t strange to need a few more tries, but more often, people gave up halfway due to the unbearable torment.


    However, soon, his originally calm expression showed signs of fluctuation, because within just half a minute, Chen Chuan''s breathing stabilized.


    He stared at Chen Chuan, thinking, this kid is not simple.


    Chen Chuan was earnestly guiding his breathing, but after two rounds, he found no tricks, no meridians, no breath. He was completely at a loss.


    Due to the gradual dissipation of the medicinal power, the remaining time was insufficient to complete a third round. To avoid leaving hidden dangers, he simply let the "Second Self" bear the harm to the body during the process.


    This also caused the "Second Self" to show numerous, varying degrees of ethereal phenomena, like many misty holes appearing. Seeing this scene, he had a sudden idea...


    "Okay, stop for now," Yu Gang spoke up, "It''s about time."


    Chen Chuan hurriedly asked, "Mr. Yu, can we continue later?"


    Yu Gang looked at him, not only without any signs of resistance or rejection but with a hint of eagerness in his expression. He was silent for a moment before saying, "Go to the bathroom next door to rinse off, and rest for half an hour first."Chen Chuan responded, picked up a large cup of salt water prepared for him by Yu Gang on the table, drank it, and then went to the bathroom next door, turning on a simple shower to rinse off.


    At this moment, he felt extremely hungry, after all, he hadn''t eaten lunch yet, and the breathing technique stimulated vitality and mobilized qi and blood, which consumed a lot of energy. So after rinsing off, he asked, "Mr. Yu, is there any food here?"


    Yu Gang was prepared and threw him a sealed box about two fingers wide and fifteen centimeters long, saying, "This is the nutrient paste from Longde Foods. Although it doesn''t taste like much, it contains all the necessary nutrients for combat training. If you go to a martial arts university, you''ll have to eat this stuff every day."


    Chen Chuan tore open the outer packaging and saw a whole strip of green paste inside. Without hesitation, he stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it in a few bites. Indeed, it had no taste, but not long after, he felt as if his spirit had returned, and he wasn''t as hungry anymore. The effect was immediate.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, with the help of Yu Gang, he reapplied the ointment and made a second attempt.


    This time, having gained experience, as soon as the burning pain sensation swept over him again, he immediately used his consciousness to transfer away the pain and a small part of the damage. While using the breathing technique, he also looked towards the "Second Self", and could see that, as the breathing technique progressed, the "Second Self" showed varying degrees of ethereal signs again.


    He paid close attention and could confirm that these ethereal manifestations were closely related to his breathing.


    The degree of ethereality in those areas fluctuated, intermittently, probably because the breathing guided vitality and qi and blood, whereas the pure medicinal power''s damage would not manifest so complexly.


    However, through this, he also intuitively saw the effect of the breathing technique. Currently, because the breathing technique was not guided properly, it caused the qi and blood and vitality to be scattered and disorganized when mobilized. Could it be that when these ethereal areas no longer show fluctuations, become smoothly connected, and tend to be consistent, it would achieve what Yu Gang called a unified whole?


    He thought this was very likely, and when he couldn''t find a clue, he could try this. Even if he was wrong, he could remove the damage through the "Second Self". So next, he began to deliberately adjust his breathing rhythm based on the ethereal manifestations on the "Second Self".


    Half an hour later, he had to stop again. Although somewhat tired and breathing slightly rapidly, he was very excited in his heart, because he felt that he had vaguely touched upon something, and he was likely on the right path!Yu Gang looked at him and the mixture of sweat and ointment flowing down at his feet, saying, "Even with restorative medicine and food, a person can try at most three to four times a day. Do you still want to continue?"


    Chen Chuan said with great determination, "Continue!"


    After rinsing and resting, he immediately began his third attempt.


    Through his repeated efforts to adjust, the ethereal signs gradually became similar, as if they were being connected in series. At this time, he also slowly felt something, but just as he was about to grasp that thread of thought, the duration of the medicinal power once again came to an end.


    So, he could only wait for the next time.


    However, this time when he stood up, he suddenly felt a sense of weakness, shortness of breath, dizziness, and unsteadiness on his feet, causing him to fall back into his seat. Even though the pain and a small part of the damage had been transferred away, the remaining medicinal stimulation was still very real.


    Seeing him like this, Yu Gang said, "Let''s call it a day. The practice of the breathing technique, the lifting of qi and blood, and the stimulation of the medicine will put a heavy burden on your internal organs."


    Chen Chuan raised his head and said, "Mr. Yu said a person can try up to four times a day. I want to try once more."


    Yu Gang met his gaze, feeling the unwavering determination, and said in a deep voice, "Since you insist, then try one last time."


    Chen Chuan went to rinse off as usual, and after returning, he ate two nutrient pastes in a row. After resting, he made his fourth attempt.


    He believed he had found the right direction. The damage presented on the "Second Self" was like a calibration ruler, allowing him to continuously approach the correct path.


    This time, he would go all out in one go.


    Yu Gang gazed at Chen Chuan. The damage from the ointment was immense, not only physically but also psychologically. After enduring one after another double blow, how many people could persist?


    Four attempts were only theoretical. Most people could barely stand one or two tries, but Chen Chuan had persisted to this point.


    Lu Ke, after cooking the meat, came up again. When he saw Chen Chuan trying desperately over and over, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes in amazement.


    At the beginning of the year, he had tried the breathing technique once, and he would never forget that feeling.


    At first, it was just a burning, stinging sensation, but later, it felt like countless ants crawling under the skin, giving rise to an indescribable irritation, making one want to scream, jump up, and swing fists and feet.Because he couldn''t endure it after several attempts, Yu Gang thought he wasn''t ready yet, so he temporarily halted this practice.


    Until now, he still hasn''t been able to get out of the shadow, and every time he recalls it, he feels a phantom pain.


    But Chen Chuan, this city boy whom he thought had never suffered much, actually persisted all the way. He couldn''t quite describe what he felt in his heart, perhaps a mix of admiration and jealousy, and even a little hope that Chen Chuan would fail.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but speak up: "Master, can Young Master Chen really do it?"


    Yu Gang said: "Combat training has six elements: goal, determination, action, perseverance, as well as luck and talent. I initially confirmed his goal and determination, and now I see his action and perseverance. He already possesses four of these elements."


    Lu Ke made a sound of acknowledgment, he didn''t look at Yu Gang, just asked with his mouth: "Then Master, since Young Master Chen has four elements, should he be able to find the knack soon?"


    Yu Gang said in a deep voice: "No, among the six elements, the hardest to possess is talent, but the most indispensable is actually luck."


    Chen Chuan was now completely focused on his breathing, almost oblivious to the outside world.


    Just a little bit more, just a little bit more.


    Through his efforts, the correction of the breathing technique had reached its final stage, and as all the flickering lights gradually became consistent, he felt the presence of a hidden aura. He couldn''t quite tell what it was, but it seemed that by following this path, the originally scattered breaths were gathered together.


    In an instant, he finally understood what Yu Gang meant by the whole.


    At this time, the medicinal power was almost exhausted, and he also stopped.


    Yu Gang looked at him sitting there motionless, only his body slightly rising and falling with his breath, and said: "No rush, you must first eat some restorative food, and then try again tomorrow."


    Chen Chuan slowly raised his head, his eyes shining brightly, and said: "I think, I seem to have found the knack." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 8: The Beginning of Training

    In the break room, Chen Chuan was heartily enjoying slices of cooked meat and pumpkin porridge.


    The minced meat, neutralized with medicinal herbs, carried a faint medicinal aroma, completely devoid of the previous fishy smell. Its tender texture was interspersed with a hint of sweetness, making it easy to swallow without much chewing. Once it reached the stomach, it immediately warmed the entire body.


    Yu Gang said to Chen Chuan, "When starting the breathing exercises, it''s quite taxing on the body. Don''t underestimate this black rat meat; it''s the most effective for repairing bodily injuries. Martial artists of the old era often used this medicinal food. However, this meat is not easy to digest, so it needs to be eaten with pumpkin."


    Chen Chuan, as if recalling something, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and said, "When I was very young, I lived in the suburbs. I heard the old folks there say a phrase, "Pumpkin rice, dried rat, sweet and meaty flavors come." Is the dried rat they mentioned the same as this?"


    Yu Gang replied, "Exactly, it''s actually a nursery rhyme with a second half, "North Zhang Mountain, scraping officials, heartless and only interested in wealth."


    The common folks of North Zhang Mountain knew that the meat of the big rats in the mountains was edible and also a good medicinal ingredient, hence it was quite famous. In the old era, when Dashun was still an empire, local officials forced the common people to dig three feet into the ground to find these rats. Later, after the Algal Revolution and the establishment of the Republic, major companies adopted new food synthesis technologies, making food cheaper. Thus, fewer people ate this stuff. Now, only the older generation near the suburbs and west of the city enjoy this taste; young people would probably find it disgusting."


    Chen Chuan didn''t feel much about it. As long as the ingredients were clean and normal, he could eat them. The taste was not a big deal to him, let alone the fact that this was actually beneficial medicinal food for him.


    While speaking, Yu Gang also looked at Chen Chuan. He didn''t expect that this young man could find the knack within a day. The subsequent demonstrations of the breathing exercises were also very accurate, indicating that he had truly mastered it.


    This was quite rare.


    You must know that even if one grasps the knack of the breathing exercises, they might not immediately become familiar with it. It requires repeated adaptation to master the correct path. Chen Chuan adapted quickly, which was hard to imagine beforehand.


    Now, he finally understood what his teacher meant when he said that some people possess talents that ordinary people do not have.


    This young man undoubtedly has "talent'' and is someone who might find the true meaning in martial arts cultivation.


    Lu Ke, while eating his meal beside them, put on an admiring expression and said, "Young Master Chen, you''re really amazing. I wish I could be like you someday."Chen Chuan said, "I used Lu Ke''s medicine this time, and I will find a way to make up for what I owe you. By the way, Mr. Yu, what is the name of this medicine?"


    Yu Gang replied, "This step is called "Kai Lian'', so the ointment is also called "Kai Lian San''. If you are a Wuda[-] student, this medicine is very cheap to buy internally. When it''s convenient for you, you can buy some more to replenish Lu Ke."


    Chen Chuan said earnestly, "I have noted it down."


    Seeing that Chen Chuan''s bowl was almost empty, Lu Ke immediately said, "Young Master Chen, shall I refill your bowl for you?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I''ll do it myself."


    He walked to the side, carefully scraped the remaining medicinal food into his bowl, leaving nothing behind, and returned to the table to continue eating. Before long, he had finished a pound of black meat and the mixed pumpkin rice. He felt warm all over and his spirits had greatly recovered.


    Yu Gang waited for a while, then looked at him and said, "You have initially mastered the breathing technique. Generally, it takes practice to become familiar with it and gradually master it. However, we don''t have time. I plan to start your formal training tomorrow, so you will need to adapt simultaneously during the training."


    Originally, in his plan, even if Chen Chuan could master the breathing technique, the most optimistic estimate was that it would take about half a month to a month. But now, a lot of time has been saved. Although the schedule is still tight, it is much more relaxed compared to before, and many plans do not need to be compressed so tightly.


    Chen Chuan felt slightly excited and said, "Mr. Yu, does the training involve combat?"


    Yu Gang said, "You are still far from it. No matter what kind of training, the most important thing is the body, which is the premise of everything. The same goes for combat, which includes strength, speed, endurance, coordination, flexibility, reaction, etc. Only with a solid foundation can you carry various techniques. Fortunately, you have already mastered the breathing technique, so the difficulty of training will be much lower than before."


    He got up, walked to the side, opened a drawer, took out a booklet from it, and threw it to him, saying, "I have all the training equipment here. The specific methods for running, weight-bearing, jumping, stretching, etc., are all recorded in detail here. All exercises are combined with basic combat techniques. You can read it first, and if there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. Some parts require a sparring partner, which you can skip for now. When the time is right, I will arrange it for you."


    Chen Chuan took it and looked at it. It was an internal printed copy, published by the Wuyi Academy in the 79th year of Jianzhi, more than ten years ago. However, in the Dashun Republic, it is quite normal for a general textbook to be used for more than ten years. He remembered that his middle school textbooks hadn''t changed for thirty years. Yu Gang continued, "Are you biking back and forth? Don''t bike tomorrow, run over here instead, and practice the breathing technique along the way. Besides breakfast, it''s best to have the rest of your meals here with me. I''ll first explain the correct posture and key points for running..."


    Chen Chuan did not take running lightly just because it was a common activity, and he carefully noted down the key points. After listening to Yu Gang talk about some dietary taboos, and seeing that it was already quite late, he helped wash the dishes before saying goodbye to his master and fellow disciple and rode his bike home.


    By the time he got home, it was already past six. Nian Fuli had not returned yet. He told Yu Wan that he had already eaten dinner outside, went to the bathroom to shower, and then washed clothes in the backyard. After tidying up everything, he sat down at his desk and connected his consciousness with his "Second Self".


    Since he had already mastered the breathing technique, there was no need to keep the damage caused by the medicinal effects any longer.


    Although the medicinal food had a repairing effect, according to Yu Gang, some damages might never be fully repaired, which could potentially lead to hidden troubles in the future.


    If it weren''t for this, normal training students wouldn''t take several months or even a year or more to slowly master it after their bodies had grown.


    As the Second Self began to show signs of fading, it seemed as if he had removed some burden from himself, and the whole person suddenly became much more relaxed.


    At this moment, he noticed that the signs of fading only appeared for a short while before the Second Self solidified again.


    Huh? Another improvement?


    He thought about it, he hadn''t defeated anyone today, so it might be due to mastering the breathing technique. Because at the moment he grasped the breath''s pulse, he genuinely felt joy.


    He took out the alarm clock again, closed his eyes, and overlapped with the Second Self to feel it, and found that indeed, the time overlapping with the Second Self seemed to have increased by two or three seconds.


    From this perspective, as long as it''s a positive emotion, it could potentially push the Second Self closer to reality. His previous thoughts were somewhat narrow.


    This made him wonder, if he continues like this, will he eventually become another truly visible "me''? Or will there be some other changes?


    He wasn''t sure.


    At this moment, it was as if he was constantly pushing another version of himself to become stronger, and they could promote and progress together. So, he was full of anticipation for the changes to come.


    He got up and went to the door, took the booklet Yu Gang gave him from his bag, and started reading it carefully, while waiting for Nian Fuli to return, planning to tell him about today''s events.


    However, even after the clock struck ten times, Nian Fuli still hadn''t returned, probably working overnight, which was a common occurrence. So, he stopped waiting, washed up, and went to bed. He was indeed quite tired today, so he quickly fell into a deep sleep. The next day, Chen Chuan got up in high spirits, had breakfast, and went out for a run.


    After being informed by Yu Gang, he learned that there was another route to "The House of Fists'', which involved detouring from the north to the south. Although it was a bit longer, the road conditions were better, and it would save a lot of trouble.


    When he ran over, he indeed found this road to be much smoother, mainly because the residential buildings on the north side were more orderly, even though they were also old, they were not as messy.


    As he ran into a long alley over a hundred meters, located between residential buildings with high walls, a teenager about sixteen or seventeen years old was squatting on the balcony railing brushing his teeth. His hair was messy, yet stubbornly sticking out, like a bird''s nest, and he had just tied the boxing bandage around his hand.


    At this moment, he heard the rhythmic and brisk sound of running from afar, glanced over, and muttered, "Very spirited..." His toothbrush paused slightly, and he scratched his head, "Seems like I''ve seen him somewhere before?"


    In just a blink of an eye, Chen Chuan ran past the alley below, leaving only a receding figure. The teenager didn''t think much more about it, spat out the mouthwash, did a backflip off the railing, landed lightly, stretched his chest, and said spiritedly, "Today''s training, Weidong, give it your all!"


    Soon, the sounds of shouting and kicking came from inside.


    Although Chen Chuan was only running today, because the road was smooth, it only took him a little over twenty minutes to reach The House of Fists.


    Lu Ke came out of the building and greeted, "Good morning, Young Master Chen, follow me, the teacher is waiting for you."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, Lu Ke."


    This time, they didn''t go upstairs but walked onto the ground floor, which was the place for daily training. It was evident that two originally connected classrooms had been merged, covering an area of about one hundred and twenty square meters. Not far away, sandbags were hanging, and along the walls, there were many mats and equipment placed.


    Yu Gang was standing by the window, arms crossed, looking at something. Chen Chuan went up to greet him, "Good morning, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Gang turned his head and asked, "Did you remember to use the breathing technique when you ran over today?"


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    "How did it feel?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, clenched his hand, and said, "My body seemed to become a whole, it was easy to exert strength, and I didn''t get tired for a long time."


    Yu Gang said, "The breathing technique can greatly adjust the circulation of your qi and blood and the rhythm of your movements. However, since you''ve just started, you need more adaptation and practice. Before you fully master it, the breathing technique can cause damage to you. In the first few days, you should not use it for more than an hour, because your body needs time to adapt and recover."Chen Chuan asked, "Mr. Yu, when can the breathing technique be considered fully mastered?"


    Yu Gang looked at him and said, "The breathing technique also has levels. If you can maintain this basic breathing technique for twenty-four hours, then it can be considered fully mastered, but this is only theoretical because the human body has its limits. Due to the burden the breathing technique places on the body, being able to maintain it continuously for three to five hours a day is already quite good, and this is already sufficient for a skilled fighter."


    There was one more point he didn''t mention. Because one can learn higher-level breathing techniques after entering Wuyi University[-], no one would spend effort to stubbornly stick to the basic breathing technique. However, this doesn''t need to be explained to Chen Chuan now, otherwise, the latter might lose enthusiasm for training. He chose to skip over it directly.


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Mr. Yu, I have noted that."


    He was pondering in his heart that the Second Self could help him transfer damage, so he should be able to use much more time than usual to practice the breathing technique every day. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Gang then moved to the center of the training area and said, "Before the formal teaching begins, I want to see your foundation first. Try to punch me."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 9: The Great Loose Hand

    Chen Chuan, hearing Yu Gang''s call, also came to the center of the field and stood in front of Yu Gang.


    Lu Ke, who was training on the side, slowed down his pace and glanced over.


    Yu Gang stood there expressionlessly, not urging with words, but Chen Chuan felt an invisible pressure as if reminding him to act quickly.


    He instinctively used the breathing technique, clenched his fist, and then punched towards Yu Gang''s chest. With a bang, it felt like hitting a thick tire, with a shock force coming back, causing him to step back a few steps.


    Yu Gang commented without hesitation: "The punching posture is that of an amateur among amateurs, the strength is insufficient, and the speed is as slow as a snail. Any trainee who has been trained for a month can easily knock you down. You can''t pass the entrance exam like this, not even with connections."


    Lu Ke, sitting on the side, watched with a slight curl at the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Gang, looking at Chen Chuan''s calm expression, added: "But it seems you''re holding back. Use your full strength, otherwise, I can''t arrange a plan based on your actual situation."


    Chen Chuan knew that during the training process, he would inevitably show the power of the Second Self, so he decided not to hold back this time.


    So he took a breath and walked back to his original position. He shouted lowly and punched again, and this time, the Second Self standing behind him instantly overlapped with him. With a bang, the same shock force came, and he stepped back several steps again, but everyone could feel that this punch was quite powerful.


    Lu Ke couldn''t help but sit up a bit.


    Yu Gang still stood motionless, but there was some surprise in his eyes, thinking to himself: "Talent..." He commented: "This time it looks a bit better. Correct the force, and if the breathing is well coordinated, the striking power can be further improved. Hmm, in that case..."


    He seemed to be considering, and after a while, as if he had sorted out his thoughts, he said: "The current combat system can be roughly divided into old martial arts and new martial arts. The mainstream in the academy now is new martial arts, focusing on bare-handed strikes, throws, grappling, and other techniques. The training system of new martial arts is practical and reliable, and it is also the most applied, and the mainstream of Wuda[-], so we will start with new martial arts."


    Chen Chuan heard about the old and new martial arts for the first time. For the purpose of understanding, he asked: "Mr. Yu, are we learning new martial arts now? What about the old martial arts?"Yu Gang said: "Old martial arts are complex and varied, but they generally focus on weapon-based combat, with hand-to-hand combat being secondary. This is because martial arts in the old era were not only for fighting people but also for survival.


    In the old days, this choice had its necessity. If you were in a life-and-death fight, including hunting wild beasts, would you choose to go unarmed if you had tools?"


    Chen Chuan responded decisively: "Of course not."


    Yu Gang said: "So the direction of old martial arts is very clear. Many of the hand-to-hand techniques in old martial arts are just complementary exercises for using weapons. Thus, in terms of bare-handed combat, many movements seem redundant and are at a disadvantage compared to new martial arts, which focus purely on bare-handed combat. However, some improved pure bare-handed combat techniques are quite good.


    Of course, new martial arts do not mean they do not master weapon combat, but after all, it is separated from bare-handed combat, which is different from the old martial arts that emphasize the combination of weapons and fists.


    Alright, the topic has strayed. Let''s talk about the present. I will teach you a basic combat technique, known in the folk as "Silian Shou" or "Da San Shou[-]''. The difference lies only in the emphasis on offensive and defensive concepts. There is another set called "Zheng San Shou[-]" that is not taught outside, only allowed to be used after obtaining a martial arts academy certificate. The set I will teach you is the "Da San Shou[-]''. Watch my movements carefully."


    He walked to the side and assumed a boxing stance, with one foot in front of the other, his body slightly lowered, light in front and heavy in the back, one hand reaching forward, the other protecting the abdomen.


    He said: "This stance is not fixed. Depending on the enemy and the strategy, the stance can vary. For example, when facing someone skilled in grappling, you can lower your center of gravity. When facing someone with swift movement, you can raise your center of gravity to speed up your movement. The hand holding the fist can also change into a finger or palm at any time, depending on how you fight and the level of skill you have mastered." After saying this, he stood up straight and said: "Now you try to do it once."


    Chen Chuan walked to the center and assumed a stance similar to Yu Gang''s. Yu Gang came over again, corrected his posture, and said: "Don''t be so tense, don''t raise your head so high, tuck your chin in, and have a sense of protection with both hands..." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under his guidance, Chen Chuan soon assumed a decent stance. Yu Gang then taught him how to make a fist and hold a palm, how to generate power in simple punches and kicks, and the use of common forward and backward steps."Since the techniques taught at the beginning were not many, after practicing for a whole afternoon, although far from mastering them, Chen Chuan at least remembered them all.


    By the afternoon, besides continuing to familiarize himself with these techniques, his main focus was on training various basic skills, all under the strict guidance of Yu Gang. There were breaks for rest and nutrition, and this training continued until around 5 PM, after which he was allowed to run back.


    Throughout this process, he did not forget the most important breathing technique. Besides using it fully during the day''s training, he also used the Second Self to practice basic breathing techniques at night. This process would continue until the Second Self appeared almost completely virtualized, at which point he would go to bed and rest.


    In the following days, he basically maintained this training rhythm. In less than ten days, he was able to perform some techniques from the Da San Shou[-] with relative proficiency.


    At the same time, he discovered that once the movements became familiar, whenever he used the breathing technique, he naturally knew how to coordinate the force needed for the moves correctly.


    If there was a hitch or the movement was incorrect during the execution, the breath would not flow smoothly. Conversely, once the breath flowed smoothly, the power would correspondingly condense, allowing him to better guide the movements with his breath.


    This undoubtedly demonstrated the role of the breathing technique, and it was no wonder that Yu Gang said the breathing technique was the core of the core.


    Because he could always feel the gains, he immersed himself fully. Daytime training gradually strengthened his physical condition, allowing him to maintain the breathing technique for longer periods under normal conditions, and the breathing technique in turn promoted the efficiency of training. This state was undoubtedly excellent, and progress was very noticeable.


    Moreover, he also discovered that the upper limit of time he could utilize the Second Self was slowly increasing, possibly a positive feedback generated from the training, driven by the sense of pleasure from becoming stronger.


    By mid-June, he approached Yu Gang and said, "Mr. Yu, recently I''ve noticed that after each session of practicing the basic breathing technique, my body slightly heats up. I wonder what the reason for this is?"


    Yu Gang seemed somewhat surprised, looking at him intently, and said, "Heating up? After each breathing exercise, are you sure?"


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "I''m quite sure, it''s right after each breathing technique session. At first, it was just a slight sensation, but it''s become more noticeable these past two days."


    Yu Gang asked again, "About how long has this been happening?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "About four or five days."


    Yu Gang couldn''t help but cross his arms and ponder deeply.


    Chen Chuan asked, "Mr. Yu, is there a problem?"Yu Gang said: "There is no problem, this is a natural phenomenon that occurs with the practice of the breathing technique, but it usually takes some time. I didn''t expect it to appear so early in you, it seems you can proceed to the next stage of training ahead of schedule."


    The sign of the body heating up during the practice of the breathing technique indicates that the practitioner''s body is fully adapting to this breathing rhythm, especially for teenagers whose bodies are fully developed. As they grow older, there will be a longer period of improvement.


    However, for ordinary people, this situation often occurs after dozens of days or even a year or two of practicing the breathing technique. Some people may never feel it in their lifetime. And how long has Chen Chuan been practicing?


    At most half a month.


    He couldn''t help but think: "Is it really talent..."


    In the afternoon, Yu Gang called Chen Chuan and Lu Ke to him and said: "Chen Chuan, for the next period, you can start combat training. Lu Ke, you will be Chen Chuan''s sparring partner, your training can be put on hold for a while."


    Lu Ke felt a bit uncomfortable, but he smiled and said: "Okay, master." He also said, "Young Master Chen, if there''s anything, just let me know."


    Chen Chuan said: "Lu Ke, you''re too polite."


    From that day on, his training included two-person attack and defense drills, as well as some reaction training under cooperation. Mainly, Lu Ke cooperated with him to further familiarize him with the application of Da San Shou[-] in attack and defense.


    After continuing this for seven days, Yu Gang started to let the two try actual combat sparring. To avoid injuries, they naturally wore protective gear and gloves.


    But in Wuyi University[-], unless it''s weapon teaching or regular sparring, there is no protective gear. So later on, he would gradually remove these protections.


    "Today is your first day of combat, so we''ll have three rounds, each round is temporarily capped at three minutes, with a five-minute rest in between. I will score, and whoever has fewer points will be responsible for organizing the equipment and cleaning the venue today."


    After briefly explaining some precautions, Yu Gang stepped aside and signaled that the two could start.


    Chen Chuan and Lu Ke walked to the center, and bowed to each other according to the martial arts etiquette, but before Chen Chuan could completely lower his hands, Lu Ke suddenly threw a punch, heading straight for his chest and abdomen!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 10: Exchange of Blows

    Seeing Lu Ke''s punch coming, Chen Chuan instinctively lowered his hands to block, but this was a feint. Lu Ke''s prepared follow-up quickly struck, and he moved forward simultaneously. His movements were swift and connected. Although Chen Chuan leaned back slightly, he was still hit by the jaw guard and took two steps back.


    Lu Ke then stopped, seemingly concerned, and asked, "Young Master Chen, are you okay? My punch might have been a bit heavy."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and smiled, saying, "I''m fine."


    Yu Gang, with his arms crossed, remained silent. He could see through Lu Ke''s little tricks. In real combat, there''s no room for reasoning, and such small moves were nothing.


    Lu Ke had come up with the idea to hit Chen Chuan, not only because he had always been unconvinced by Chen Chuan and wanted to vent his frustration, but also for tactical reasons. He wanted to provoke Chen Chuan, to make him lose his cool, which would make the fight easier.


    However, he quickly realized that Chen Chuan was not angered by the hit, nor did he become timid. He remained as calm as when he first stepped up, which in turn made Lu Ke more cautious.


    Chen Chuan didn''t have much formal fighting experience and could only act according to his understanding. He recalled what Yu Gang had taught him, defending against Lu Ke''s moves while slowly closing in, constantly using his front hand to test the distance and disrupt his opponent.


    Feeling that he had closed into a suitable distance, he tried to throw a straight punch, but Lu Ke easily dodged it and countered with a hook. Fortunately, Chen Chuan was attentive enough to block it with his hand in time, preventing Lu Ke from succeeding.


    Lu Ke should have taken the opportunity to throw more punches and gain the upper hand, but instead, he quickly retreated, as if wary of something.


    Over the past few days, Lu Ke had come to understand that Chen Chuan''s punches and kicks were sometimes light and sometimes heavy. Sometimes they were ordinary, but other times they were explosive, not only powerful but also fast. He truly couldn''t figure out the pattern, so he dared not get hit.


    If Lu Ke didn''t come forward, Chen Chuan would take the initiative to approach.


    He tried to close in and attack, but Lu Ke''s footwork was very agile. As soon as he detected any sign of Chen Chuan''s move, he would quickly move away. Sometimes, when he felt Chen Chuan getting close, he would kick him away swiftly, while continuously kicking his knee bend, occasionally suddenly attacking his face. Apart from the initial two punches, Lu Ke tried his best to maintain the distance between them, relying on his proficient footwork and quick movements to keep Chen Chuan at a medium to long distance, making it impossible for the latter to reach him.


    His idea was also practical; people who have just started on the path of combat generally don''t have much stamina reserve, especially under intense confrontation. After a few minutes of continuous dodging, they would tire themselves out, without him needing to do much. If stamina runs out, he would have more advantage in the next two rounds.


    Chen Chuan tried many times but found that he couldn''t land an effective attack. He knew this was because his skills and experience were insufficient, leading to the current passive situation.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter how he fought, he would lose.


    But he wanted to win.


    If it were a life-and-death battle or a premise like the entrance re-examination, then he would naturally not hesitate to use "Second Self".


    However, this was just a confrontation, and merely pursuing a formal victory didn''t hold much significance, instead losing the opportunity for training. So he not only wanted to win but also to win without using Second Self.


    Lu Ke was not without flaws; although his defense was very tight, it lacked enough pressure, which allowed Chen Chuan to think of countermeasures. After observing for a while, he indeed found a possible breakthrough point.


    Lu Ke had a habit; whenever he attacked, if he was in an open central position, he would move quickly. But when he was close to a wall or a pillar, he would most likely give a straight kick to push him away.


    In that case, perhaps he could try...


    Chen Chuan was not in a hurry, nor did he impatiently expose his intentions, but patiently waited for the opportunity.


    The two chased and defended against each other, and soon two minutes had passed, gradually approaching the end of the first round.


    Lu Ke, while dodging, observed Chen Chuan and found that so far, the latter showed no signs of fatigue, which was not like a novice at all.


    He also realized.


    Damn, it''s the breathing technique!


    Under the continuous operation of the breathing technique, Chen Chuan''s physical qualities in all aspects were greatly improved. Even though he had trained for a long time, Chen Chuan could still catch up with him, and it was foreseeable that surpassing him was only a matter of time.


    Thinking of this, deep envy and jealousy rose in his heart, and under the catalysis of this emotion, he also slightly lost the calmness he should have had.


    Chen Chuan immediately felt that Lu Ke''s mentality seemed to have undergone a subtle change. He didn''t know the reason, but he knew that the opportunity he was waiting for had come.


    He paid attention to his surroundings, and when Lu Ke once again approached the wall pillar, he suddenly moved forward, while with the cooperation of the breathing technique, his abdominal muscles prepared to contract, his gaze fixed on Lu Ke, and at the same time, he reached out with a sinking hand! As expected, Lu Ke kicked over, seemingly delivering himself to Chen Chuan, who caught his foot. Prepared for this, Chen Chuan didn''t suffer much damage despite being kicked in the abdomen. As he retreated with the force, he also pulled Lu Ke''s heel, trying to make the latter lose his balance.


    When his leg was caught, Lu Ke was startled. With some experience, he punched Chen Chuan''s face as Chen Chuan pulled his leg back.


    Chen Chuan originally intended to disrupt Lu Ke''s balance before choosing to strike, but real combat and sparring are entirely different. There was no opportunity to fully execute his moves, so he was a beat slower. Instead, Lu Ke''s fist came first. Chen Chuan quickly lowered his head, letting the punch hit the protective gear on his forehead. Although his head shook, it didn''t cause him much harm.


    At this moment, he no longer insisted on striking. With his arm clamping one of Lu Ke''s legs, he extended a foot to hook the latter''s other supporting foot. Not having learned post-fall attack methods, he considered it a win if he could knock his opponent down.


    However, he soon realized that while this move was easy during sparring, in actual combat, the physical struggle between the two caused many hitches. His foot fell short of Lu Ke''s heel, barely grazing it, but it still startled Lu Ke, who instinctively hopped back on one leg to avoid the hook.


    This hop created a pause. Feeling the opposing force suddenly decrease, Chen Chuan stepped forward without hesitation and executed a Da San Shou[-]''s palm strike!


    This move, from bottom to top, struck with the base of the palm directly through the gap between Lu Ke''s hands, hitting the latter''s chin.


    The heavy blow caused Lu Ke''s head to jerk back. Even with the jaw guard, he felt dizzy and staggered.


    "Stop!"


    Yu Gang called out at this moment. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the call, Chen Chuan immediately stopped. Lu Ke stepped back, shaking his head and leaning on a pillar for a while before recovering.


    Yu Gang waited for Lu Ke to recover before calling the two back in front of him.


    He first looked at Lu Ke and commented, "Your skills and experience are superior to Chen Chuan''s, but after hitting Chen Chuan at the start, you thought you had the upper hand. Later, fearing being hit by him, you kept dodging, trying to exhaust Chen Chuan''s stamina. Whether your idea was right or not, your moves were repetitive, and lacking variation, making it no surprise that you were caught off guard. Fortunately, Chen Chuan didn''t know how to use "Zheng San Shou[-]" and was wearing gloves, otherwise, think about the consequences."Lu Ke''s expression changed slightly.


    In "Zheng San Shou[-]'', the most common follow-up to the Coiling Palm is the Curtain Tearing Hand. After hitting the enemy, the five fingers exert force in one go, either tearing off the enemy''s face or directly crushing the throat bone. This is a very brutal move. Although Yu Gang had not taught him this, he was aware of it.


    Yu Gang then looked at Chen Chuan and said, "Chen Chuan, at the beginning when you both saluted each other, given your positions, Lu Ke''s first punch could not have reached you no matter what. Your defense was completely unnecessary, which allowed Lu Ke to follow up. This is due to your lack of experience, but also your lack of careful observation of the venue. You need to learn from this lesson and at least make a good judgment on distance in the future."


    Chen Chuan nodded, accepting the advice humbly.


    Yu Gang continued, "But I also have to praise you. Even though you suffered a setback at the beginning, you never gave up looking for an opportunity, showing great initiative. Most importantly, you still won the fight, so I give you two points for this first round."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 11: Interlude

    After Yu Gang pointed out his mistakes and inaccuracies, Chen Chuan also reflected on his recent shortcomings. Although he had won, it was actually quite a fluke.


    He had planned everything out beforehand: how to attack, how to fight, how to defend. But when it came to actual execution, it was a completely different story. Additionally, there were various issues such as distorted movements and inaccurate timing of opportunities.


    Although that later palm strike hit Lu Ke, it was a coincidental opportunity that came up on the spot. If Lu Ke had grabbed his head while jumping at that moment, Chen Chuan might not have been able to deliver such a smooth strike, and perhaps he would have been the one to lose.


    This practical confrontation taught him a lot, making him realize that no matter how well and proficiently he practiced his techniques, they might not necessarily come out in real combat because real combat situations are far more complex than training.


    Lu Ke complained a bit at this point: "Master, you didn''t allow me to use grappling techniques, I was restrained, many moves I just remembered I couldn''t use after I started them, I''m just not used to it..."


    Yu Gang said in a deep voice: "Every place has its own rules. Now, I am setting the rules for you, but when you go elsewhere, others will set the rules for you. If you don''t comply, do you think you have any room to argue? You will only be marginalized and eliminated. If you''re not used to it, then find a way to get used to it." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Ke was resentful in his heart, but this was mainly directed at Chen Chuan. He always listened to Yu Gang''s words, so he lowered his head and said: "Yes, master, I was wrong."


    Yu Gang said: "You two take some time to rest, relax in the way I taught you, and we''ll continue later."


    Chen Chuan went to the side, he didn''t sit down, picked up a water bottle and took a few sips. Under the guidance of his breathing technique, his depleted stamina quickly recovered, while he thought about how to fight the next round and how Lu Ke would make his moves.


    This kind of anticipation and analysis is not just about physical confrontation. If the strength of both sides is not much different, it''s more about a mental contest.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and the two began the second round.


    Chen Chuan did not become conservative because he had won a round, still maintaining an active attitude, while Lu Ke also learned from the last lesson, using more combination of feints and real moves in his punches and kicks. However, he was still wary of Chen Chuan''s moves, so overall he still leaned towards being conservative.


    This time, until the end, neither could get the better of the other, so Yu Gang ruled that neither scored.After this round, Chen Chuan thought that Lu Ke must have placed the decisive move on the third round, so this round was the real test. However, he didn''t feel bad about it; instead, he was quite looking forward to it.


    Yu Gang stood quietly by the side, silently observing the performance and reactions of both.


    Five minutes later, the two walked to the center of the arena again for the final round of the day.


    Lu Ke immediately charged forward at the start. By now, he had more or less adapted to the rules, and since it was the final round, he didn''t need to conserve his energy anymore. He could attack at all costs, and if he didn''t knock Chen Chuan down in this situation, he would lose. Therefore, he was no longer so cautious about Chen Chuan''s moves.


    His strength was originally above Chen Chuan''s, and now that he let loose, he immediately suppressed the latter.


    Facing Lu Ke''s fierce punches and kicks, his quick-moving steps, and the almost non-stop offensive, Chen Chuan could only defend passively without using Second Self, making it difficult to make effective counterattacks.


    However, the existence of the breathing technique allowed his stamina and ability to withstand hits to be sufficient to cope with such a fast-paced offensive, and he gradually adapted. During this time, he never gave up looking for opportunities, occasionally delivering a threatening strike that forced Lu Ke to interrupt his continuous attacks.


    Until the end of this round, Lu Ke did not succeed in hitting Chen Chuan.


    After the third round ended, Yu Gang, considering Lu Ke''s obvious advantage, awarded him one point. Thus, with a total of three rounds, Chen Chuan won, so the task of cleaning up everything today was still handed over to Lu Ke.


    After coming down from the arena, Chen Chuan suddenly felt very hungry, knowing that the breathing technique had increased his consumption. He walked to the side and sat down, consuming three nutrient bars in a row, which restored some of his spirit and strength.


    Lu Ke did not have such recovery ability. He was slightly panting there, sweating profusely all over. While drinking water, he massaged and kneaded various parts of his body to relieve the tension and stagnation brought by the confrontation.


    Yu Gang said to them, "Today is just the first day. From now on, you will have confrontations every day, and I will gradually increase the frequency. You need to adapt as soon as possible."


    Lu Ke took a gulp of water and said, "Master, Chen might not be able to handle those tiring tasks. It''s better if I keep doing them, and we don''t need to distinguish between wins and losses."


    Chen Chuan said, "Lu Ke, you''re too polite. A win is a win, and a loss is a loss. With the breathing technique, doing things won''t be too tiring."


    Lu Ke immediately fell silent, just drinking water in silence.In the following days, under Yu Gang''s arrangement, the two mainly engaged in practical combat every day. After each confrontation, Yu Gang would analyze the reasons, letting them know where the problems were, how to correct them, and what the correct approach should be.


    During this period, Yu Gang began to teach Chen Chuan some more complex Da San Shou[-] techniques, including elbow strikes, knee strikes, grabs, holds, throws, and chokes. As they progressed, the restrictions during confrontations were gradually lifted, which also benefited Lu Ke, as he was more familiar with these techniques, thus increasing his chances of winning.


    Chen Chuan did not back down in the face of difficulties; instead, he welcomed such confrontations, as they allowed him to quickly familiarize himself with various techniques and accumulate more experience.


    Lu Ke was just the right opponent, not too strong, yet providing Chen Chuan with the possibility to catch up. Therefore, Chen Chuan could feel his own strength growing almost every day, and honestly, this feeling was quite good. Especially since the overlapping time of "Second Self'' also slowly increased during this period.


    The only regret he felt was that Yu Gang only allowed them to compete three times a day, once in the morning, at noon, and in the evening. He actually felt that given his and Lu Ke''s stamina, they could have arranged for more sessions, so he once suggested this to Yu Gang, but Yu Gang did not respond.


    Until one time, after a confrontation, he noticed that Lu Ke''s breathing suddenly became somewhat rapid, and he ran to a corner alone, as if swallowing something. Chen Chuan vaguely realized something and never again suggested increasing the number of confrontations.


    Since combat training is highly consuming, it also requires adequate nutrition. His daily meals were also taken care of at Yu Gang''s place, apart from nutritional paste, the fixed meal was a black meat pumpkin rice.


    In Yu Gang''s normal cognition, the damage caused by the breathing technique is deeply hidden and could accompany a boxer for a lifetime, so it''s better to repair it as much as possible while young. Eating continuously for two months can achieve a certain degree of repair, but even so, some damaged areas ultimately cannot be fully repaired.


    This is the helpless part, and also the price of taking shortcuts. After all, boxers from civilian backgrounds have limited money and resources, and the only thing they can consume is their own body.


    Chen Chuan couldn''t explain the matter of Second Self, but he didn''t object to eating this either. Every day after training, there was physical damage, and this medicinal food could help repair it, while Second Self could be entirely used to transfer the physical burden caused by the breathing technique.


    It''s just that normally, a person eating the same food every day for dozens of days in a row might easily get tired of it, but he still enjoyed every meal, for which Lu Ke expressed genuine admiration.In the continuous and uninterrupted training, time unknowingly reached the end of June. The morning''s confrontation had just ended when Yu Gang called Chen Chuan aside and said, "I need to remind you of something, it''s time for you to pay again."


    Chen Chuan nodded. Initially, he had paid fifty yuan, and by the middle of the month, he added another fifty Jianzhi coins. Now, it was time to pay again.


    However, this was money that needed to be spent, and almost all of it was spent on himself. In reality, Yu Gang didn''t take much. The continuous supply of nutritional paste, daily meals, equipment, venue, sparring partners, etc., all added up to much more than that.


    He said, "I will bring it to you tomorrow."


    Yu Gang was about to say something when suddenly, a commotion of footsteps came from outside, causing their conversation to pause involuntarily.


    Chen Chuan looked outside. The place had only two long alleys for entrances and exits. In the more than a month he had been there, besides them, almost no one else had come. Now, it seemed the tranquility had been broken by the newcomers.


    Lu Ke looked at Yu Gang and, under the latter''s indication, immediately put down the water bottle and things in his hands and ran out. After a while, voices could be heard from outside; it was Lu Ke communicating with the other party. However, the tone of the newcomers seemed quite polite. After a while, Lu Ke ran back and said, "Master, it''s Tie..."


    Yu Gang interrupted him, "I know." He stood up and said to Chen Chuan, "You continue training, I need to go out to handle something." With that, he strode out, and Lu Ke quickly followed.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 12: The Duel

    Yu Gang went outside and saw a total of more than ten people on the open ground. Most of them were scattered around, wearing dark blue work clothes, with their fists wrapped in shiny silver chains, looking fierce and imposing.


    At the forefront stood four people, led by a man in his thirties, short in stature, wearing plain glasses and dressed in an old-fashioned plain collar straight robe. Behind him were two middle-aged strong men, and standing a bit further away was a young man in his early twenties with a crew cut, his eyes revealing arrogance.


    Seeing Yu Gang, the leading man smiled, clasped his fists and said, "Master Yu, it''s been a long time."


    Yu Gang also clasped his fists and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Qi to grace this place with your presence. My place is humble, with nothing good to offer for hospitality, I''m afraid."


    Mr. Qi sighed and said, "Not at all, Mr. Qi is not here today for tea or wine, but solely to see Master Yu."


    Yu Gang said, "I am just an ordinary martial arts coach, nothing special to see."


    Mr. Qi smiled and said, "Master Yu, why be so modest? Who doesn''t know of Master Yu''s skills? Mr. Qi came here today specifically to invite Master Yu to join our Iron Chain Gang. Hey, Master Yu, don''t be in a hurry to refuse..."


    He waved his hand and said, "We know that Master Yu has troubles, but we can help Mr. Yu solve them."


    Yu Gang said in a deep voice, "My troubles are not something the Iron Chain Gang can solve, it will only bring you trouble."


    Mr. Qi was not convinced, or rather, he was extremely confident, saying, "How do you know without trying? Master Yu, those powerful people are not to be trifled with, but our Iron Chain Gang is not to be trifled with either. Once you join the Iron Chain Gang, we become brothers, your troubles are our troubles, we will help you, and in a way that satisfies Master Yu."


    Yu Gang remained silent.


    Mr. Qi then clasped his fists again, making sure his voice was heard by everyone present, and said, "Master Yu, after you join the Iron Chain, Mr. Qi can become your disciple, so Master Yu should not doubt the sincerity of our Iron Chain Gang, right?"


    Yu Gang couldn''t help but fall silent. The Iron Chain Gang was no pushover, and with things having come to this point, a clear response was necessary, otherwise, it would be disrespectful to these people.


    Mr. Qi maintained his smile and the posture of clasping his fists, waiting for his response.After a moment, Yu Gang seemed to have made a decision. He looked at Mr. Qi and the others and said, "Alright, I, Yu, know nothing but combat. Let my student have a match with your man. If you win, I can agree to join the Iron Chain Gang. If you lose, at least don''t come looking for me for a year."


    Mr. Qi seemed to have anticipated this, putting his hands down and smiling, "We must give face to Master Yu." He turned his head and called out, "Ding Shuo."


    "Here!" The young man in his early twenties with a crew cut stepped forward from behind him, saying, "Mr. Qi."


    Mr. Qi said, "You come and spar with Master Yu''s student. Be careful, Master Yu is highly skilled, so his student must be no less."


    Ding Shuo found Lu Ke behind Yu Gang and glared at him fiercely.


    Yu Gang called Lu Ke over and instructed, "Lu Ke, go and have a match with him. Be careful." Lu Ke, somewhat nervous, responded, "Yes, Master."


    Mr. Qi said, "Mr. Yu, we''re all friends here, no life or death, just a friendly match." He then looked to his side, "Ding Shuo, did you hear that?"


    Ding Shuo said, "Mr. Qi, just watch." He took off his shirt, revealing a muscular body, took out a hand wrap from his pocket, tied his hands, and then started jumping around to warm up.


    Lu Ke was also warming up, though he seemed a bit out of sorts, continuously taking deep breaths.


    Chen Chuan had also arrived at the entrance of the training ground, watching the commotion outside. The Iron Chain Gang and the Blood Mark Gang were the two largest gangs in Yangzhi City, and conflicts between the two gangs were frequent.


    He wasn''t clear on the specifics of their enmity, but he had heard that the Blood Mark Gang was backed by Molan Corporation. The Iron Chain Gang, being able to stand up to the Blood Mark Gang, must also have some force supporting them.


    He just didn''t know why they were approaching Yu Gang this time. To be fair, if Yu Gang were to be recruited by the Iron Chain Gang, it would disrupt his training plan...


    It wasn''t long before Lu Ke and Ding Shuo were almost ready. Both sides went to the open ground, saluted each other according to custom, took a few steps back, and each took their stance.


    Ding Shuo then grinned, charged forward, and immediately launched a flying knee strike at Lu Ke, looking exceptionally fierce.Lu Ke quickly dodged to the side. After Ding Shuo landed, he nimbly turned on his feet, keeping up with Lu Ke''s pace. He unleashed a fierce combination of punches and then suddenly launched a low sweep. Lu Ke showed no openings and timely raised his knee to block, but the force of the kick seemed quite strong, forcing him to step aside to dissipate the force.


    Chen Chuan watched closely. From the smoothness of Ding Shuo''s posture and the barely discernible exhaling sounds, he judged that this person also mastered the breathing technique. However, as long as Lu Ke performed normally, there was still a chance.


    Lu Ke continuously dodged under Ding Shuo''s aggressive attacks. Although he was on the defensive, he held his ground quite steadily. While dodging, he also observed his opponent, looking for vulnerabilities.


    Soon, he found an opportunity. After Ding Shuo threw two punches and was about to sweep with his leg, Lu Ke suddenly kicked forward, hitting the latter''s abdomen squarely.


    This kick was beautiful, not only disrupting Ding Shuo''s sweep but also delivering a powerful counterattack.


    This strike should have disrupted the opponent''s rhythm and marked the beginning of a counterattack. However, surprisingly, Ding Shuo not only wasn''t interrupted but also pushed his abdomen forward. Lu Ke immediately felt a force pushing back from the sole of his foot, involuntarily stepping back.


    Given his physical condition, he should have quickly steadied himself, but it seemed like he had a cramp, his foot suddenly softened, and he fell to the ground. He quickly rolled over and half-knelt, raising a fist in front of him to guard against Ding Shuo''s subsequent attacks.


    Ding Shuo did not rush forward but instead took two steps in place, waving his palm upward as if signaling him to get up quickly.


    Chen Chuan then noticed a flush rising on Lu Ke''s face, and his breathing became much more rapid. He couldn''t help but think of something and turned to look at where Lu Ke had been sitting. Next to Lu Ke''s usual water bottle, there was a small medicine bottle with the lid not closed, containing two pale yellow pills.


    Lu Ke took a deep breath and stood up. Ding Shuo then lunged forward, and a gust of fist wind came. Lu Ke instinctively raised his arm to block, but as soon as his hand lifted, his ribs were hit by a knee strike, causing him to grunt, his breathing disordered, staggering a few steps, and then falling to the ground again, only propping himself up with his arm to avoid lying down.


    Now, everyone could see that his condition was not right.Ding Shuo said with dissatisfaction, "Hey, what are you doing, are you sick?"


    Yu Gang sighed slightly and said, "Lu Ke, come back." He paused, "Mr. Qi, this round..."


    "Wait, Teacher Yu."


    A voice came from inside the building.


    Mr. Qi and the others turned to look and saw a young man with a well-proportioned figure and a heroic temperament walking out from inside.


    Chen Chuan walked to Yu Gang''s side and said to him, "Teacher Yu, can I also be considered your student? Brother Lu seems to be unwell, making this match a bit unfair. Since the outcome is still undecided, can I take his place and continue?"


    Yu Gang looked at him and said, "You don''t have to come out, this isn''t your matter."


    Chen Chuan said earnestly, "Mr. Yu, if it''s not my matter now, it will be. You understand, if the result is as such, it might not be easy for me to continue learning with you."


    If it were solely Yu Gang''s matter, he wouldn''t have volunteered. But Nian Fuli had reminded him that because Yu Gang was involved in a case, he should just follow and learn, not get too close, possibly out of some concern. But if Yu Gang joined the Iron Chain Gang, to avoid suspicion, he definitely couldn''t continue learning. Rather than that, it''s better to actively try to change the situation.


    Mr. Qi then laughed and said, "Teacher Yu, is this also your student? Since it was agreed that your student would fight, it''s only fair to let him step up."


    Ding Shuo scoffed, but he had no real objection. Beating someone who was unwell didn''t feel satisfying to him, and the previous rounds had only served to warm him up.


    Seeing they had no objections, Yu Gang considered for a moment and then said to Chen Chuan, "Be careful, this young man Ding is very skilled with his fists and feet."


    Chen Chuan immediately understood; being skilled with fists and feet meant other techniques might be slightly inferior, so he could fight a bit more freely.


    Lu Ke then got up, clutching his ribs, and came before Yu Gang, saying, "Master, I..." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Gang patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t overthink it, it was my oversight. Go back and take your medicine quickly."


    Lu Ke softly acknowledged, glanced back at Chen Chuan who was starting to warm up, took a deep breath, and slowly walked back into the building.


    Chen Chuan soon finished warming up and came to the open ground, standing face to face with Ding Shuo.Lu Ke softly acknowledged, glanced back at Chen Chuan who was starting to warm up, took a deep breath, and slowly walked back into the building.


    Chen Chuan soon finished warming up and came to the open ground, standing face to face with Ding Shuo.

 Chapter 13: The Technique of Life and Death Can Be Used

    Chen Chuan looked at his opponent. Since this was not the usual training session, to avoid getting hurt and to win the fight, he decided to use the power of "Second Self''.


    Due to his progress over the past few days, the overlapping time had increased again, now roughly around fifty-five seconds.


    This time is not fixed, as if he suffers a blow and uses Second Self to transfer the damage and pain, then the overlapping time would be reduced.


    Therefore, he needed to end the fight as quickly as possible.


    The longer it dragged on, the lower the chance of winning.


    At this moment, he had already formulated a tactic in his mind.


    Ding Shuo stared at Chen Chuan for a while. He could sense from his aura that Chen Chuan was also someone who had mastered the breathing technique, and he excitedly clenched his fists.


    Finally, an opponent who was somewhat interesting had come, and he could also show off in front of Mr. Qi.


    After both sides saluted with fists, he was still the aggressive one, stepping forward and thrusting a punch towards Chen Chuan''s face.


    Chen Chuan didn''t dodge at all, instead, he met it head-on with a high whip kick!


    During the entrance exam, he had knocked down Shan Xiong with this move, so he had paid special attention to practicing this technique. When this kick was unleashed, "Second Self'' instantly overlapped with him, and with a whoosh, the grass stems beneath his feet floated up.


    This kick was incredibly fast, arriving before Ding Shuo''s punch. Ding Shuo''s pupils contracted. Fortunately, he remembered to protect his head while attacking, and the muscles in his arm contracted in time. With a slap sound, the powerful force of the kick made him stagger a few steps to the side, and he couldn''t help but shake his hand.


    Chen Chuan, having landed a kick, didn''t let this opportunity go and immediately pressed forward. Ding Shuo was not one to prefer defense, and he was not willing to back down, wanting to engage in a counterattack. But then Chen Chuan launched another kick, bringing up a strong gust of wind, forcing Ding Shuo''s movements to halt again. In a hasty defense, the whole person was kicked to the side, looking somewhat disheveled.


    The spectators suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Wasn''t this just a reenactment of Ding Shuo''s fight with Lu Ke earlier? Only this time, the roles were reversed.


    Mr. Qi showed a surprised expression, turning his head to speak to the middle-aged strong man behind him: "This young man is quite impressive."


    The middle-aged strong man said: "Although his footwork and power generation look decent, they are still a bit raw, and the muscle coordination is not yet formed. He must not have been learning for long. But he has great strength, fast speed, and not weak reactions, and he knows the basic breathing technique. He''s naturally talented. As long as this young man''s stamina holds up, it will be hard for Ding Shuo to win."Mr. Qi smiled: "So, he''s a talented young man." His tone seemed not at all worried that Ding Shuo might lose this fight.


    Ding Shuo disliked being on the defensive and tried several times to counterattack, but without success. Once, he even carelessly left an opening and was kicked in the side by Chen Chuan, the pain making him grimace. Realizing he couldn''t win in a direct confrontation, he decided to maintain his defense, waiting for Chen Chuan to make a mistake or tire out before counterattacking.


    Chen Chuan, seeing Ding Shuo''s attention almost entirely focused on defending against his kicks, felt the time was right. He slightly raised his knee, appearing to prepare for another kick. Ding Shuo instinctively raised his hand, but then Chen Chuan suddenly lowered his stance, reaching forward with both hands, preparing for a takedown.


    Ding Shuo was startled, realizing the danger. Chen Chuan''s previous series of kicks must have been to condition him into expecting another, with the real intention being to win with a takedown. He was too late to lower his center of gravity, but then he noticed with surprise that Chen Chuan seemed to have a slight delay in transitioning his movements, causing a rhythm hiccup.


    An opportunity!


    Sometimes the body reacts faster than the mind, so instead of choosing to retreat and lower his center of gravity, he directly kneed towards Chen Chuan''s head.


    Chen Chuan, however, charged forward, meeting the knee with his forehead. The knee strike was powerful, and for anyone else, the fight would have been over. But with the damage transfer of Second Self, his body didn''t even stagger, and with his prepared backhand, he delivered a solid punch to Ding Shuo''s face!


    Ding Shuo grunted, his vision darkening and his nose stinging. If not for his well-developed neck muscles and the resistance provided by his breathing technique, that punch might have knocked him out.


    After hitting his opponent, Chen Chuan didn''t stop. He pushed off with his feet, his hands moving to grab Ding Shuo''s neck, while simultaneously raising his knee, clearly aiming for a neck hold and knee strike.


    Ding Shuo, now with blurred vision, couldn''t see clearly, but he sensed the danger approaching through experience. His hair stood on end, and with a sharp exhale from his chest, he forcefully spread his arms outward, as if a burst of air exploded at that moment!


    Before Chen Chuan''s hands could close, he felt a powerful force forcibly pushing them apart!Yu Gang saw this scene and thought to himself, "Hmm, "Clothes Shedding Force''..."


    After Chen Chuan''s hands were forced apart, he lost his forward fulcrum, and his knee strike also lost its power, causing his movement to pause momentarily.


    After Ding Shuo executed that move, he seemed unable to immediately launch another attack. He seemed to fear Chen Chuan pressing forward, so he quickly retreated, increasing the distance between him and Chen Chuan.


    He took a few deep breaths and then couldn''t help but glance at Chen Chuan standing not far away. He was somewhat surprised and suspicious that Chen Chuan was completely unharmed after taking a punch. Suddenly, he felt a warmth in his nose, touched it, and found blood flowing down. He was instantly filled with anger. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Actually, more than the pain, he was more ashamed and annoyed at losing face in front of Mr. Qi.


    Chen Chuan also looked at Ding Shuo. He hadn''t expected the other to have such a strange way of exerting force. Especially considering, he had put all his strength into that punch, which would have definitely knocked down Lu Ke, but this guy, aside from a bit of color on his face, seemed unaffected, still lively and active. Even the nosebleed stopped after a while, his recovery and resistance to blows were excessively good.


    He pondered, thinking about how to proceed next.


    Although Second Self mostly overlapped only when he was making moves, it had used up about fifteen seconds, and the damage he took from that strike had reduced the overlapping time by another five or six seconds, which took away about a third of the available time.


    But this guy was so tough, he doubted if he could make the other lose fighting ability even if he successfully hit him a few more times.


    Fortunately, this wasn''t a fighting arena, nor a life-and-death match. To win, he didn''t necessarily have to knock down the opponent. Now, there might be a condition he could exploit...


    He quickly figured out a strategy and took a deep breath.


    Ding Shuo immediately became alert. When someone who has mastered the breathing technique changes their breathing and still has plenty of stamina, it''s very likely the prelude to an outburst.


    Chen Chuan stepped forward and suddenly charged, this time at an extremely fast speed. It seemed like he was far away, but in an instant, he was close, and his punches and kicks came like a storm.


    Ding Shuo hurriedly dodged and parried, feeling as if the opponent''s punches and kicks were like raindrops falling on him, but he gritted his teeth and held on.


    Moreover, if one paid close attention, they could see that the areas of skin that turned red from the blows faded away after just one or two breaths.Mr. Qi watched intently. Even though he was not skilled in combat, he could tell that the turning point of the match would likely come after Chen Chuan''s offensive.


    After continuously attacking for more than ten seconds, Chen Chuan threw a punch straight down the middle. This time, the force didn''t seem great, but upon retracting his hand, he managed to grab Ding Shuo''s wrist and pull him forward, causing the latter''s body to shift.


    Those in the know would recognize this as the "Hook and Catch Hand'' from Da San Shou[-], specifically designed to disrupt the opponent''s balance and pull them off balance.


    Ding Shuo''s body was pulled, and he quickly tried to use force to shake off the grip. However, all the punches and kicks Chen Chuan had thrown earlier were just a setup, preparing for this very opportunity. As he pulled, Chen Chuan stepped in and extended his hand, executing a move called Coiling Palm, striking the base of Ding Shuo''s chin with the heel of his palm. Ding Shuo reacted quickly, pressing down on Chen Chuan''s elbow with his fingers just before the strike landed, preventing Chen Chuan from fully exerting his strength. Nonetheless, the residual force of the strike caused Ding Shuo''s head to jerk upward.


    At this moment, Chen Chuan suddenly stepped back, withdrawing his hand with his fingers closing, lightly brushing past Ding Shuo''s throat. He then voluntarily retreated to a farther distance, lowered his guard, and looked towards Mr. Qi and the others.


    Seeing his actions, Ding Shuo was somewhat stunned and said with dissatisfaction, "What do you mean? It''s not over yet!"


    The middle-aged strong man whispered something into Mr. Qi''s ear, who nodded slightly. Then, looking at Yu Gang, he said, "Teacher Yu, we have lost."


    Ding Shuo was dumbfounded. He looked at the middle-aged strong man, suppressing the anger in his heart, and raised his voice, "It''s not over? How have we lost?"


    The middle-aged strong man said in a calm tone, "That last move by the young man was the "Tear Curtain Hand'' from the Zheng San Shou[-]. If he had exerted force at that moment, your throat would have been torn apart. So, he has won."


    Ding Shuo angrily said, "Nonsense! I had his elbow locked, how could he have exerted any force?"


    The middle-aged strong man said, "I am certain he could have."


    Still unconvinced, Ding Shuo stared at Chen Chuan and said, "I don''t believe it, unless he shows me!"


    The middle-aged strong man said expressionlessly, "If this were a life-and-death battle, your life would already be over. So, you don''t get a second chance to verify."Ding Shuo cursed in his heart, thinking that if it were a life-and-death battle, he wouldn''t fight like this either.


    Hearing this, Chen Chuan felt slightly relieved, knowing that he had won the bet.


    Given Ding Shuo''s resistance to strikes, it would be difficult to win by brute force. But since both sides had agreed beforehand to stop at the point of contact, there was room for maneuver.


    What counts as stopping at the point? It''s when a lethal technique touches a vital area but is retracted in time.


    According to this rule, regardless of whether he truly mastered the technique to kill the opponent, as long as he touched these parts under reasonable premises, it could be considered as "stopping at the point''.


    However, it also depended on whether Mr. Qi and the others took it seriously or were just paying lip service. If they shamelessly refused to acknowledge it, there was nothing he could do. In any case, it was worth a try.


    Fortunately, it seemed that these people still had some sense of honor.


    Yu Gang pondered for a moment, then walked forward under everyone''s gaze until he stood opposite Mr. Qi. He clasped his fists and said, "Mr. Qi, give me half a year. After I''ve taken care of some matters, if you still welcome me, I will come to your esteemed gang."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 14: The Mixed Yuan Force Stance

    Upon hearing this, Mr. Qi''s face lit up with joy and surprise, saying, "Teacher Yu agreed? Six months? Great! Then six months it is! We can wait."


    He then looked at Chen Chuan, throwing in a cordial remark, "And this young brother, he can join us then too, right?"


    Yu Gang said in a deep voice, "After the New Year, I will fulfill my promise."


    Mr. Qi repeatedly said good, then he cupped his hands towards Yu Gang, saying, "Today was indeed presumptuous of me, but I couldn''t bear to part with such a talent as Teacher Yu. Another day, allow me to prepare a modest meal to apologize, and I hope Teacher Yu will honor us with your presence. For now, we shall take our leave." After saying this, he signaled and turned to leave with his people.


    The members of the Iron Chain Gang followed silently, showing considerable order in their movements.


    Ding Shuo wiped the blood from his nose, still unconvinced, and said to Chen Chuan, "Next time, we''ll compete again!" With that, he quickly followed Mr. Qi and the others, though he still felt aggrieved. Running up to Mr. Qi, he exclaimed, "Mr. Qi, actually, I could still fight..."


    Mr. Qi, in a good mood, showed patience and said, "Ding Shuo, I know you can fight, but why did we come here? Just to beat Teacher Yu''s student?"


    Ding Shuo answered without thinking, "Of course not, didn''t Mr. Qi say he''s a talent and wanted him to join our Iron Chain Gang?"


    Mr. Qi said, "Then isn''t that enough? Haven''t we achieved our purpose here? What is there for you to be unhappy about?"


    Ding Shuo thought to himself, but damn it, I got beaten up, should I be happy?


    Mr. Qi, still enthusiastic, said, "As for Yu Gang, I''ve looked into him beforehand. If you respect him a foot, he respects you a yard. We could have argued earlier, but I took the initiative to make a concession. Yu Gang saw our sincerity, so he was willing to give me face. See, didn''t the result turn out as we expected?"


    At this point, as if remembering something, he looked towards the middle-aged strongman and asked, "You said that young man also has talent?"


    The middle-aged strongman said, "It''s clear he hasn''t practiced any special forces yet, but his resistance to blows is already comparable to Ding Shuo''s, and his explosive strength is also very strong. Without a doubt, he has talent."


    Mr. Qi''s eyes lit up, saying, "Is that so? It would be great if we could recruit him too. Our Iron Chain Gang needs talents like this, but there''s no rush. Yu Gang is the main target. Six months, heh, it will pass quickly."After Mr. Qi and his group had all left, Chen Chuan approached Yu Gang and said, "Mr. Yu, I took the liberty earlier, I apologize."


    Yu Gang, however, did not mind at all and instead approved of his actions.


    He said, "You did the right thing. For those of us who practice combat, if we have an idea in our hearts, we should act on it. You previously said your goal is to be unrestrained and to continuously surpass yourself. If at this moment you didn''t dare to step forward, I would doubt whether you were just talking without meaning it. Moreover, you also won. Remember, among combatants, the victor is often not blamed." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan candidly said, "Earlier, I just took advantage of the situation. Actually, I know if the Iron Chain Gang wasn''t willing to give you face, no matter how I performed, it wouldn''t have mattered. But if my strength and skills were a bit stronger, to be able to suppress that person head-on, then I wouldn''t have needed to use such tactics."


    Yu Gang said, "Don''t belittle yourself. Your strength is already quite good at this stage. Ding Shuo has not only practiced longer than you, but he has also specifically chosen to enhance his resistance to blows in the subsequent directions of the breathing method, and he must have used special drugs to assist. It''s not strange that you couldn''t knock him down."


    Chen Chuan curiously asked, "Are there many directions in the breathing method?"


    Yu Gang said, "I should have told you that the breathing method you''ve learned is just the most basic. After reaching a certain level of physical fitness, you can use drugs to train higher levels of breathing methods to match different combat styles.


    For example, like Ding Shuo, who leans towards resistance to blows, there are also those who specifically increase the striking power of the limbs, and those who enhance the flexibility of movements, etc. These all require different secrets, different boxing paths, and even different breathing methods to match; but ultimately, all techniques are based on physical fitness. So, to truly train profoundly, sometimes you need a bit of "talent."


    He looked at Chen Chuan and said, "For example, you, you might not know it, but you yourself have "talent," and Ding Shuo, he should also be such a person. Some people are born different, able to do things in certain fields that ordinary people cannot."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and realized that Yu Gang might have misunderstood, interpreting his performance as some kind of "talent." In fact, Second Self and the so-called "talent'' are not the same thing, but if Yu Gang is willing to understand it this way, it''s fine, and he doesn''t need to bother explaining. Moreover, from the tone, it seems that people with such talent are not many.He thought for a moment, then asked, "I have another question I''d like to ask you, sir. During the confrontation earlier, Ding Shuo easily forced my hands apart. That kind of strength seemed quite unusual..."


    Yu Gang explained, "That''s called "Jin Li''. Ding Shuo used the "Swaying Clothes Jin'', also known as "Big Swaying Clothes''. Its movement is like a person stretching both hands upward, causing the cloak behind to naturally fall to the ground, symbolizing the intention to free oneself from restraints. It''s a technique specifically designed to break holds and also serves as a method to practice dispersing Jin Li."


    Chen Chuan grasped the key point, "Jin Li?"


    Yu Gang said, "Yes, Jin Li! The breathing method is the necessary premise and foundation for practicing Jin Li. "Jin Li'' is a higher-level application of strength by combatants. You''re still relatively far from this level, but you can start to understand it..."


    As he spoke, he stood with his feet apart, his hands as if holding a large ball, and said, "There are many types of Jin Li, most of which can be practiced in conjunction with stance training. For example, this one starts with the "Holding Qi Stance'', followed by the "Parting the Sea Stance''..." As he said this, he turned his palms outward to both sides, then brought them back and lifted them upward, "Then comes the "Supporting the Sky Stance''... and finally, the "Carrying the Mountain Stance''..."


    At this point, he suddenly turned his palms upward as if supporting the sky, then bent his knees, and his body sank accordingly. Chen Chuan immediately felt a vibration under his feet, as if something heavy was pressing down from above and he was supporting it.


    Yu Gang slowly straightened up and said, "This is a complete set of Mixed Yuan Jin Stances, chosen by many combatants to practice Jin Li, and it''s also the most widely spread. However, this doesn''t mean it''s easy to master. It contains many subtle variations, and the "Swaying Clothes Jin'' is a simplified version extracted from it, easier for general boxers to grasp. The advantage is that it''s easy to get started, consumes little energy, and allows for quick and simple force application.


    Those who master this technique specialize in dealing with grapples. For example, when you approached earlier for a neck hold, luckily you didn''t lock it firmly, otherwise, once he released his Jin Li, it could have dislocated your arm."


    Chen Chuan nodded unconsciously and asked, "Mr. Yu, such Jin Li can''t be used freely, can it?"


    Yu Gang said, "No, each use of Jin Li is a burden on the body. At Ding Shuo''s level, using it twice in a match is about the limit. Any more, and his own body would not be able to withstand it." After a pause, he added, "But if the opponent also masters Jin Li, that earlier Coiling Palm would have been enough to shatter his jaw."Chen Chuan was deep in thought: "Is that so..."


    Yu Gang said, "You don''t need to ponder too much now. Once you''re at Wuda[-], all these will be taught to you. What I want to say is, you did very well today.


    Combat is not just a physical competition; it''s also a psychological game and a battle of wits. During the fight, you didn''t just rely on brute force but accurately grasped the key points of victory. This is a rare combat instinct that few possess. I believe you can go far in the path of combat, perhaps even further than I imagined."


    As he spoke, he looked into the distance, his eyes seemingly recalling something.


    Chen Chuan remained silent.


    After a while, Yu Gang looked back at him, a rare smile appearing on his face, and said, "Alright, didn''t you say there''s a graduation gathering tonight? I''ll give you a day off today, go back early."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Mr. Yu." He then glanced towards the building and asked, "Is Lu Ke okay?"


    Yu Gang calmly replied, "He''s a combat practitioner; he can take care of himself."


    Chen Chuan said, "Then, Mr. Yu, I''ll head back first. I''ll be here on time tomorrow."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 15: The Top Floor

    On the way back, Chen Chuan tried clenching his fist while running. Although he couldn''t use an alarm clock to test it at the moment, he was certain that after the battle with Ding Shuo, the overlapping time with his Second Self had definitely increased.


    Moreover, he had a feeling that this increase was significant, likely surpassing the time when he defeated Shan Xiong.


    However, the reason wasn''t just as simple as winning against Ding Shuo.


    It was when he overlapped with his Second Self and threw a full-force punch at Ding Shuo, leaving his opponent with no choice but to defend, that the exhilaration of freely exerting his strength and attacking without restraint truly ignited his emotions, pushing the Second Self to further overlap.


    But he also had to consider a problem: Ding Shuo, whose background was unknown, mastered a force more profound than the breathing technique and possessed an incredibly strong resistance to strikes. If he encountered such a person during the entrance re-examination, how could he win?


    Using force to counter force should be the most correct method, but from the information revealed by Yu Gang, the level of force was far higher than the breathing technique, probably not something he could master at this stage.


    How to deal with it?


    After some thought, he decided to consult Yu Gang again tomorrow, as there must be a way.


    "Forty-one, forty-two, forty-three..."


    On a residential building somewhere, a young man named Wei Dong was doing handstand push-ups on the balcony railing, counting continuously. Seeing Chen Chuan running past below, he muttered, "Coming back early today?"


    These days, he had been exercising on the balcony morning and evening, always seeing Chen Chuan passing through the long alley below, and had gotten used to it. Watching Chen Chuan''s back disappear, he came back to his senses, "Right, what number was I at..."


    "..."


    "Never mind, I''ll start counting over..."


    Chen Chuan ran all the way back home in one breath. Taking advantage of the early time, he took a quick shower and changed into a clean set of clothes, still the student formal wear he wore during the entrance exam.


    Some of his predecessor''s pocket money had been spent on books and movies, so the clothes he usually wore the most were sturdy and durable, with very old styles. Only this set was somewhat decent and suited his current status.


    He left a note for Yu Wan and then pushed his bike out the door.


    After riding onto the main road, he pedaled forward in the gentle evening breeze. The electric poles on both sides of the road moved backward continuously, and in the deep blue gradient sky, golden-red flocculent clouds floated at the horizon, stunningly beautiful.The graduation gathering was held at the "Duyi Hotel'', located near the city center square, with twenty-seven floors, making it the second tallest building in Yangzhi City.


    Although it was not yet meal time, by the time he arrived, the hotel''s parking lot was already filled with many vehicles.


    He turned the handlebars, made a turn, and parked his bicycle in the shed at the center square opposite the hotel, then walked across the street.


    When he reached the hotel''s entrance, he looked up. Today''s graduation gathering was on the rooftop terrace of the top floor. Booking a spot here was not only expensive but also required some connections.


    However, not all students at City First High School were from ordinary families; there were also a few with particularly good family backgrounds and considerable influence, and these were the students responsible for organizing the gathering.


    Entering through the rotating door, he passed through the lobby with a beautiful female greeter guiding him with a smile, and entered the grille elevator with several others.


    The hotel''s business was evidently booming, with the elevator stopping and starting frequently for the first dozen floors, constantly letting in and out brightly dressed men and women, most of whom couldn''t help but glance at him a few times upon entering the elevator.


    Although he was only wearing a student uniform, he was quite tall, and after more than a month of continuous high-intensity training, he looked very spirited. With his regular features, clear eyes, and a well-proportioned figure, he gave off a very pleasant visual impression.


    After passing the twentieth floor, the number of people gradually decreased, and the elevator continued to ascend. He watched the floor numbers on the roller turn one by one until it reached the twenty-seventh floor, where the elevator cabin shook slightly and finally stopped, the grille doors slowly sliding open with a clatter.


    Exiting the elevator, he entered a spacious safety corridor with several elevator doors lined up on both sides. In front of the door opposite, two female greeters were waiting. Seeing him approach, they smiled and handed him a sign-in book to sign, then pushed open the corridor door for him.


    Chen Chuan stepped over the high cement threshold and stepped outside, arriving at the rooftop terrace of the top floor, where a gust of evening wind immediately brushed past, lifting his hair.


    The area was probably several thousand square meters, filled with rows of open canopies, under which tables and chairs were neatly arranged. The gathering was in a buffet style, with waiters pushing food carts to set up tableware, prepare drinks, and arrange food.


    He arrived relatively early, but many students from First High had already arrived before him, scattered around in small groups talking.


    This gathering wasn''t just for their class; students from the other five classes were also arranged here. Comparing with his predecessor''s memories, some faces were familiar to him from the past, though he couldn''t recall their names.He walked a few steps to the side, approaching the edge, and looked out. The view from the top floor was undoubtedly very broad. Standing here, he could take in the sight of most of the city''s buildings.


    Not far to the north stood the tallest building in Yangzhi City, the Gaoling Building of Molan Company. Its deep blue glass curtain walls and the tall, streamlined body of the building stood alone, appearing out of place among the surrounding structures.


    Behind the building, slightly to the northwest, one could see the distant Zhangshan Mountain, and the shadow of Jiaoshan Mountain to the east was also clearly visible.


    At this moment, the magnificent sunset spilled through the scattered clouds, casting a rich gradient of colors as it passed over various buildings, while the vehicles and crowds below bathed in a blend of light and shadow from the evening glow.


    At this time, he heard a series of exclamations and applause coming from behind. He looked towards the source of the sound and saw a group of classmates gathered around, with one person demonstrating martial arts moves, accompanied by leaps and bounds.


    He immediately became interested and walked over. He saw a slender boy in training clothes performing moves, mainly kicks, with occasional spins and sweeps, shouting in coordination with his movements, looking very imposing.


    A classmate nearby proudly introduced, "Brother Sheng Hai is now a member of the Xiujiang Boxing Club. He started training in his first year of middle school and has been practicing for four years now."


    Chen Chuan had previously tried to learn about some local boxing clubs and training halls in Yangzhi City for the exam. Xiujiang Boxing originally came from abroad, but later, domestic martial artists added some new moves and techniques, making it more refined and currently a relatively flourishing style.


    Because the boxing club is very good at promotion, it is now widespread across the country and has high recognition. Due to the sharp and handsome movements of Xiujiang Boxing, many students practice it.


    He had seen classmates perform this boxing style at school before, and at that time, he just watched for fun, thinking the moves were quite good-looking. But now, looking at it again, he had a different feeling. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most of these continuous moves are just for visual impact. In actual combat, unless there''s a significant gap between the two sides, they generally can''t be used.


    He understood a principle: the foundation of any combat lies in the body, and the moves are just specific applications. So, under normal circumstances, it''s the person who is strong, not the moves or the style.


    He watched for a while. This classmate named Sheng Hai had decent strength, good coordination, and a sense of rhythm in his movements. Regardless of actual combat effectiveness, he had definitely practiced for a considerable amount of time and put in a lot of effort.Sheng Hai continued for a while and then stopped. Despite having moved a lot, he wasn''t panting and hadn''t sweated much.


    He smiled and said, "Every year, people from the city and the prefecture come to our Xiujiang Boxing Gym to select suitable boxers for competitions and tournaments. Also, film companies often come to pick action actors. Do you know Xi Mubing? The big action star, he came from our Xiujiang Boxing Gym. Joining our boxing gym offers many opportunities."


    "That''s right," a classmate who seemed to be with him added, "If you train well, you can even open your own boxing gym. Our gym''s owner started as a student who joined the gym and then became the owner."


    As he spoke, he immediately took out some flyers from his bag and distributed them to the surrounding classmates, saying, "Take a look, classmates. If you''re interested, you can come to us or directly go to the gym for a trial. The first week is free."


    At this moment, a student suddenly asked, "How does Xiujiang Boxing Gym compare to Wuda[-]?"


    The classmate just gave a dry laugh.


    A student chuckled and said, "How can they compare? My dad said that all the security consultants in their bureau are Wuda[-] students, and the city''s annual security equipment is also purchased from Wuda[-]. What''s a boxing gym?"


    A female classmate also chimed in, "My mom said there are many small-time thugs in boxing gyms, many who join gangs. It''s better not to go to such places. If you want to learn combat, it''s better to go to a proper training center or hire a trainer to come to your home. A set of courses only costs a few hundred."


    After hearing this, other classmates were embarrassed to take the flyers, and even if they didn''t refuse on the spot, they would secretly throw them away later.


    When the surrounding classmates dispersed, Sheng Hai and the male classmate walked a few steps before a gust of wind blew over, and a flyer floated out, only to be stepped on by someone.


    The male classmate angrily said, "How could they do this?"


    Sheng Hai, who had probably seen this situation before, wasn''t very angry and patted his shoulder, saying, "Forget it, let''s go."


    "Oh." The male classmate thought for a moment, then bent down to pick up the flyer. At this moment, he felt a shadow fall over him, looked up, and saw a tall, upright boy walking up to him. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Chen Chuan reached out and said, "Classmate, can you give me a flyer?"


    "Huh? Sure, sure!" The male classmate was very happy, handed him a flyer, and enthusiastically said, "My name is Liang Tong. If you''re going to the boxing gym, you can ask me anything you''re not clear about."Chen Chuan took the flyer and looked at it, then asked, "I heard there''s a free week of training. What exactly do they teach?"


    Liang Tong said, "Mainly some basic moves."


    Chen Chuan said, "What if someone already has a bit of a foundation?"


    Liang Tong replied without hesitation, "That''s fine too. Many who come to the boxing gym already have some foundation, and there are even those who have learned boxing at other gyms. We arrange for our gym members to spar with them, allowing them to intuitively understand Xiujiang Boxing." He thought for a moment and added, "Of course, if you''re just looking for a sparring partner, that''s possible too."


    Chen Chuan said, "As long as the fee is right, right?"


    Liang Tong chuckled.


    Chen Chuan also smiled and said, "Thanks, Liang."


    "No problem," Liang Tong replied, then remembered something and reminded him, "The address is on the flyer. The boxing gyms in each district are different. If you come to our district, showing the flyer can get you a discount."


    Chen Chuan said okay, then waved his hand and parted ways with the two.


    Sheng Hai, who had been silent until now, asked, "Is that classmate also from your high school?"


    Liang Tong said, "Probably, I''ve seen him before. He seems to be from class four, but I can''t recall his name."


    Sheng Hai looked at Chen Chuan''s retreating figure and said with certainty, "Your classmate must have trained before."


    Liang Tong said, "Really? I don''t know, but it''s pretty normal, isn''t it?" He didn''t find it strange. After all, in the Dashun Republic, boxing gyms are everywhere, and it''s not unusual for a student to have trained in martial arts. Sheng Hai and he himself were examples of that.


    Sheng Hai thought to himself that what he meant by "trained'' wasn''t so simple. When Chen Chuan stood in front of him, there was an indescribable feeling, something he had only felt from senior boxers and a few coaches at the boxing gym.

 Chapter 16: Classmate

    After parting ways with Sheng Hai, Chen Chuan was looking for his classmates when, after walking only a few steps, he suddenly heard a loud shout from behind: "Chen Chuan!"


    The shout was so loud that it made classmates dozens of meters away turn their heads.


    He turned around and saw a tall, sturdy-looking boy running towards him, casually dressed in a blue-green tracksuit with the zipper open. It was Ding Jiao, his middle school deskmate and good friend.


    Ding Jiao came up and immediately put his arm around Chen Chuan''s shoulder, laughing and saying, "I knew you''d come early."


    Chen Chuan suddenly said, "Your zipper''s undone." Ding Jiao was startled and looked down.


    Chen Chuan said expressionlessly, "I meant your clothes." Ding Jiao cursed, "Are you messing with me?" and then, laughing and joking, he playfully grabbed Chen Chuan''s neck.


    At that moment, Ding Jiao suddenly showed a surprised expression, stepped back a few steps, and gestured between his and Chen Chuan''s heads, "Wow, it''s only been a month, but you''ve grown a lot taller, brother. Let''s compare again in a couple of months; I can''t let you get ahead of me."


    Chen Chuan smiled and asked, "How have you been lately?"


    Ding Jiao said indifferently, "You know me, same old. I''m always tinkering with those two-wheeled vehicles with my dad, even my meals smell like algae oil. Although it''s quite interesting, and occasionally I get to go for a ride, but that''s about it. I can already see myself turning into my dad in twenty years, but hey, making money isn''t bad, right? Anyway, enough about me, how about you?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I''ve got a place now, but it''s a bit challenging to establish myself there. I''ll probably be tied up with that for the next few months. I''ll tell you more once things are settled."


    Ding Jiao knew that Chen Chuan''s uncle worked at the police station and guessed that Chen Chuan might be trying to get in there. It was a bit of a sensitive topic, especially since Chen Chuan also had a cousin. So, he sympathetically patted Chen Chuan and said, "Remember, if you need anything, just ask your buddy. I''ll help if I can."


    Chen Chuan nodded, glanced around, and asked, "Did you see any of our classmates when you came?"


    Ding Jiao said, "I know, let''s go. Our classmates are all... Oh man..." He tried to lead Chen Chuan by the hand and step out, but he couldn''t pull Chen Chuan along, resulting in him almost tripping over himself.Chen Chuan caught him with a steady hand and said calmly, "Take it easy." He had been practicing with Lu Ke recently, and to prevent falls, he had subconsciously learned to control his center of gravity. This had almost become instinctive, so when Ding Jiao pulled him, he naturally resisted.


    Ding Jiao didn''t think much of it and said, "It''s not that I''m weak, it''s just that the bricks underfoot are too slippery. Let''s go, let''s go..."


    The two headed towards their class''s assigned spot. After walking for a few minutes, they found a canopy in a slightly eastern position, inside which there were two rows of desks. One row was arranged along the edge of the building''s terrace, and the other row was separated by a passageway wide enough for three people to walk side by side.


    This area could seat about sixty people, and their class only had thirty-nine students, so the space was more than sufficient.


    When Chen Chuan and Ding Jiao walked in, a few classmates who had arrived earlier saw them and happily came over to greet them. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After not seeing each other for over a month, the classmates were very enthusiastic upon meeting and talked about matters since graduation. However, the conversation soon shifted to other classmates, focusing mainly on those who had found particularly good places after graduation. Besides expressing envy, the conversation also carried a sense of pride for these classmates.


    Chen Chuan''s relationship with these classmates was generally average, neither good nor bad, as everyone had their own small circles. After chatting for a few sentences, they each went to sit down separately.


    Since they had arrived early, there were empty seats everywhere. Chen Chuan and Ding Jiao chose a table by the edge of the building''s terrace with a good view.


    After sitting down, Ding Jiao picked up a bottle of Shazhen soda on the table, shook it vigorously, and skillfully opened the cap. He poured a cup for both himself and Chen Chuan from the bubbling soda foam, then eagerly took a sip and let out a loud burp, exclaiming, "Refreshing!"


    Chen Chuan also took a sip. The taste reminded him of a certain carbonated drink from his past life, but the flavor was more refreshing. He asked, "Will everyone from the class come this time?"


    Ding Jiao casually replied, "They should all come..." Then he realized something and wiped his mouth, "You mean those few? They don''t usually come, so they probably won''t show up this time either."


    Chen Chuan acknowledged with a hum. Their class usually had thirty-nine students, but the roster actually listed forty-two.


    The extra three students didn''t come to school often because they had private tutors. The reason they were registered at Municipal No. 1 High School was that the school had annual quotas to recommend students to prestigious institutions in the central city, and these quotas were reserved for them.From the very beginning, they were set apart from ordinary students. In fact, this has been the case for decades in Yangzhi City''s middle schools, so no one found it unusual.


    "By the way," Ding Jiao winked at him, "since you''re here today, she might come too."


    Chen Chuan shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do with her." He knew who Ding Jiao was referring to, but even if his predecessor had some interaction with her, it wasn''t the kind of relationship outsiders imagined.


    Ding Jiao looked at him with disbelief.


    While the two were chatting, classmates started arriving one after another, greeting each other, catching up on recent events, and occasionally clinking drink bottles, making the atmosphere lively.


    Ding Jiao had already finished a bottle of soda and, still not satisfied, grabbed another, opened it, and gulped down half of it in one go. He then asked, "By the way, is Gao Ming coming today?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "He seems to be out of town, probably can''t make it back."


    Gao Ming was a classmate of theirs, but Gao Ming''s mother and his mother were cousins. So, not only were they classmates, but they were also relatives, and their relationship was quite good.


    The Gao family had a background in law, and Gao Ming himself had been taken under the wing of a senior lawyer early on. He started learning with him during middle school and continued to study under him after graduation, making him someone who found his path early.


    Ding Jiao nodded, thought for a moment, and then whispered, "You know, Guan Xiaohui from class three, I heard her dad has a mountain of gambling debts, said he''s handed her over to a gang, and her stepmother ran away with her sister. Now, gang members are harassing her every day, so she had to hide at her relatives'' place in the countryside. What a mess."


    Chen Chuan recalled a girl with a gentle smile and a somewhat introverted personality. Ding Jiao seemed to have had a crush on her at one point, but what stuck in his memory was that this girl also practiced martial arts.


    As Ding Jiao was speaking, he suddenly glanced to the side, slapped the table, and pointed outside, "Hey, hey! Look over there, Han Laosan! He''s all dressed up now that he''s joined Molan Company. I heard it was his dad, who works at the Water Bureau, who pulled some strings for him."


    Chen Chuan turned to look and saw a boy walking over, his hair parted in the middle, dressed in a black imported suit. He looked decent enough, but his manner of walking and speaking was quite affected, a bit pretentious.He was surrounded by a few classmates, not from their class, but it was clear they were trying to curry favor with him. Seeing him arrive, some classmates under the canopy immediately stood up and went over to greet him, asking for his contact information.


    The boy seemed to enjoy this kind of attention, lingering outside for a good ten minutes before finally being ushered in by his entourage. As he walked, he waved to the seated classmates and said, "I''m late, I''m late, got held up with some company matters. My apologies, classmates, my apologies."


    Ding Jiao said with a hint of envy, "Look at him showing off. He''s not even a formal employee at Molan yet, just in training."


    From the memories of his predecessor, Chen Chuan knew that this boy was named Han Shu, who always ranked third, surpassed by his predecessor and another girl, hence Ding Jiao jokingly called him Han Laosan.


    Perhaps due to personality differences, Han Shu, Ding Jiao, and his predecessor always had a strained relationship, not getting along well with each other.


    Han Shu also noticed Chen Chuan and Ding Jiao, paused for a moment, pulled up his sleeve a bit to reveal a silver-cased watch on his wrist, and then walked over towards them.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 17: Aspirations to Soar High

    Seeing Han Shu''s actions, the eyes of both male and female students instantly focused on him, knowing that something interesting was about to happen. Several people showed expressions of excitement and anticipation.


    Han Shu walked over to Chen Chuan''s desk and greeted him with a smile, "Chen Chuan, long time no see. I haven''t heard any news about you recently. What have you been up to?"


    Ding Jiao scoffed.


    Chen Chuan, however, remained very natural and said, "What else could it be? After graduation, one has to find a place to go."


    Han Shu made a sound of acknowledgment, looked at him, and tentatively asked, "I wonder if you plan to stay in Yangzhi City, or..."


    Chen Chuan said, "I''ll stay in Yangzhi City."


    Han Shu feigned surprise and said, "With your grades, aren''t you going to a higher education institution? You should try to take exams outside. Look at me, my grades are not as good as yours, so I can only stay in Yangzhi City."


    Ding Jiao couldn''t stand his attitude and directly said, "Come on, Han Laosan, everyone knows you got into Molan Company, what are you showing off for!"


    Chen Chuan said, "I also want to take exams outside, but I don''t have that much money. Even if someone is willing to sponsor, I would need a recommender. Moreover, the central city is not that easy to stay in."


    "Yes, yes," the other classmates in the class resonated with his words.


    Strictly speaking, those who can attend the city''s top high school come from families that are neither too poor nor too rich. However, wanting to study in the central city remains a pipe dream.


    After the Algae Revolution, massive central cities were established worldwide. These cities are gathering places for major companies and even giant corporations, with biotechnological levels far exceeding those of surrounding cities. The central cities and the outside world are essentially two different worlds. Without a certain social status and a recommender, not only is it impossible to study there, but even standing firm is out of the question.


    For example, the three classmates in the class who received recommendation quotas, to ensure the admission rate to the central city, the top high school actually needs these students more. To put it bluntly, without a certain family background and social status, even if you get a quota, it''s useless because others simply won''t accept you.


    At this moment, Han Shu saw the advertisement paper by Chen Chuan''s hand and exclaimed in surprise, "What''s this?" He picked it up, looked at it, and then his face showed an excited expression of having figured something out. He shook the advertisement paper and said, "Chen Chuan, don''t tell me you''re planning to learn boxing?"Chen Chuan didn''t deny it and smiled at him, "Learning boxing is quite good."


    "Really going to learn boxing?" Han Shu''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but laugh, "A boxing gym? To be a boxer? You really have... ideas, hehe."


    Hearing this, the classmates looked at Chen Chuan with strange eyes.


    Nationwide, learning boxing at a gym is actually a way out for people at the bottom, but most students at the top high school don''t see it that way.


    In the teachings of their parents'' generation, those who come out of boxing gyms are mostly small-time gangsters, nine out of ten will join gangs and engage in illegal activities. The lucky ones go to fight in the ring, ending up with injuries and illnesses in old age. Some become action actors, but most just play extras, acting as stunt doubles, earning quite a bit of money, but with a high injury rate, and almost none can make it big.


    In their eyes, that is equivalent to the bottom of society, and Chen Chuan usually has such good grades, hearing him make this choice, they find it very hard to understand.


    Ding Jiao became somewhat anxious, banged the table, stood up, and said, "Han Laosan, what are you saying, Chen Chuan''s uncle is the captain of the patrol bureau, if he''s going anywhere, it''s to the patrol bureau, how could he go to a boxing gym? Right, Chen Chuan?"


    Han Shu made an "oh'' sound, pretending not to understand, "I remember Chen Chuan also has a cousin, right? Chen Chuan, are you planning to compete with your cousin for the successor position? That''s not very good, is it?"


    "What are you talking about? You..." Ding Jiao got excited, seemingly about to curse, Chen Chuan saw this, immediately held him down, he also stood up, looked at Han Shu, and slowly said, "Learning boxing is what I like. A person doing what they like, and not bothering anyone, is there any problem with that?"


    Han Shu felt uncomfortable under his calm gaze, and he noticed that Chen Chuan had grown much taller, almost a head taller than himself, he couldn''t help but take a step back in cowardice, his words somewhat sarcastic, "Nothing, it''s good, it suits you, then I wish you success."


    Chen Chuan hummed in agreement, saying, "Thanks for your good words."


    Han Shu thought he was just being stubborn, snorted, and left under Ding Jiao''s angry gaze.


    "Brother Han, over here." He had only walked a few steps when a classmate eagerly waved at him.Han Shu immediately felt that he had regained his rhythm, nodded reservedly, and went to sit at that table. The classmate who greeted him said, "Brother Han, why bother with them? You''re now an employee of Molan Company, even municipal staff have to be polite to you. Some people are just making noise now, but outside, they''ll realize the gap."


    Han Shu nodded, thinking that now that he had joined Molan and had a future, while Chen Chuan would only end up mixing in the streets or performing acrobatics, how could they be compared?


    He pretended to be magnanimous and said, "Actually, I feel quite sorry for him. After all, he used to have such good grades, it''s a waste of all that studying. But let''s not talk about it, it''s rare for classmates to gather, let''s just enjoy ourselves."


    Since almost everyone in the class had arrived by then, the class monitor came out to say a few words of ceremony, and everyone started eating and drinking, the atmosphere becoming lively again.


    Ding Jiao, seeing that no one was paying attention to them, asked in a low voice, "Bro, are you really planning to learn boxing? You''re just fooling him, right?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan patted his shoulder and said, "I do like learning boxing, but boxing isn''t just about going to a boxing gym..."


    As they were talking, the surrounding noise gradually quieted down, and a delicate-featured girl walked in from outside. She had a single ponytail, wore a blue and white short jacket with a black ankle-length skirt, and was followed by an attendant and two bodyguards.


    She walked in with a commanding presence, and as soon as she entered, the classmates instinctively quieted down, only occasionally glancing at her. A few girls timidly greeted her, and she just glanced at them, nodding slightly in response.


    Ding Jiao also saw the girl and signaled to Chen Chuan, "Hey, Meng Shu is here. Aren''t you going to talk to her? I heard her family is from the central city? Given your relationship..."


    The girl ignored others and directly came to Chen Chuan''s table, looking at him with cool eyes, and said, "Chen Chuan, I have something to say to you, come out for a moment."


    Her words carried an undeniable tone, and Ding Jiao immediately fell silent. The only one who remained natural was Chen Chuan, who said, "I''m talking with an old classmate, why don''t you grab a chair and join us?"


    Ding Jiao looked around, quickly stood up, "You guys talk, you guys talk..." Then he whispered to Chen Chuan, "It''s up to you."The girl glanced to the side, and the classmates sitting nearby quickly stood up, one by one moving far away.


    Her attendant-like follower brought over an unused chair, carefully wiped it with a handkerchief, then pushed it to the front of the table, making a respectful gesture of invitation.


    The girl walked up, smoothed her skirt with both hands from behind, and sat down properly.


    Under the evening sky about to reveal countless stars, the two sat facing each other, with the table in the middle equally separating them, much like a symmetrical painting.


    Driven by some thoughts, the people around all pricked up their ears, eager to hear what they would say, with Ding Jiao leaning forward, half lying on the table not far away, afraid to miss a single word.


    Chen Chuan picked up a drink, gestured to the girl, and asked, "Want some?"


    Seeing the girl not responding, he poured himself a cup. The girl looked at him and said, "I know you got into Wuyi University[-]."


    Wuyi University[-]?


    Wuda[-]?


    Chen Chuan got into Wuda[-]?


    This immediately caused a stir around. Ding Jiao was stunned for a second, then exclaimed, "Wuda[-]? Damn! Brother Chuan, you''re amazing!"


    Han Shu suddenly turned around, staring at Chen Chuan in shock and doubt, desperately hoping to hear the opposite answer from Chen Chuan''s mouth the next moment.


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, this should have come from the patrol bureau. Since it was said, he didn''t deny it, saying, "Your information is accurate, can''t hide it from you."


    Han Shu''s expression stiffened, and at this moment, the excited discussions of classmates came from beside him:


    "So Chen Chuan meant this kind of boxing, I said, with his grades so good, how could he become a small-time gangster?"


    "Right, that''s Wuda[-], he''s really something, our class four is really showing off this time."


    "By the way, does anyone have Chen Chuan''s home phone number?"


    Learning boxing and learning boxing are different. Once you enter Wuyi University[-], as long as you do well, the most you''ll become is a senior employee in the government or various companies. Not to mention, the connections alone are not something ordinary people can compare to. And having a classmate from Wuda[-] is something to be proud of.


    The girl ignored the commotion outside, saying in a flat tone, "That place is not suitable for you, your future should be in company management, senior lawyer, commissioner, or a famous family steward, doing things that require brains, not fighting and killing with people."Chen Chuan slowly took a sip of soda and said, "I think it suits me quite well."


    The girl looked at him and said, "You''ve always been excellent, so it''s no surprise to me that you got into Wuyi Academy. However, you have no chance of passing the second round of the Wuyi selection. This experience will not only be of no help to your future but could actually be harmful."


    Chen Chuan just smiled.


    The girl took out an exquisite business card and said, "I will return to the central city at the end of August. Come find me with this card when you get there." After saying this, she stood up directly, not bothering to say goodbye to anyone, and walked out, followed immediately by her attendants and two strong bodyguards.


    Chen Chuan didn''t look at the business card. Instead, he rested his arms behind his head, leaning back comfortably. His gaze turned upwards, where the vast and expansive night sky seemed to embrace him, and the noisy sounds around him seemed to fade away. In a place unseen by others, his Second Self stood behind him, smiling as he said, "The true joy in this, you don''t understand."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 18: Asking for Advice

    After the girl left, Ding Jiao immediately rushed over from behind. He patted Chen Chuan on the back and exaggeratedly said, "Chen Chuan, Brother Chuan, I was wondering why you were so quiet, turns out you were waiting to drop such a big bombshell!" He was even more excited than Chen Chuan, "Wuda[-], that''s Wuda[-]!"


    Chen Chuan shook his head and said, "I haven''t passed the re-examination yet."


    Ding Jiao loudly said, "Even if you haven''t passed the re-examination, you''ve already been admitted. From now on, when I say my buddy is from Wuda[-], who would dare not be impressed?"


    At this moment, the classmates in the class also became very enthusiastic, and people started coming up to Chen Chuan one after another to ask for his contact information. However, Chen Chuan politely declined by saying that he would soon be moving out of his uncle''s house and it wasn''t convenient to give out his contact information at the moment.


    Next, he needed to intensify his training and really didn''t have time to waste on these social interactions.


    Even the classmate who had just been praising Han Shu eagerly came up to him to talk, and never returned to his original table.


    Han Shu sat alone in his seat, hesitated for a long time, and finally stood up. With a somewhat stiff expression, he came up and said, "Chen Chuan, I didn''t expect you to get into Wuda[-], congratulations. Let''s keep in touch often in the future."


    Chen Chuan shook his head and said, "Let''s not contact each other for now, we''ll talk about it later."


    Han Shu thought he was targeting him, gritted his teeth secretly, but could only force an unnatural smile on his face, "Okay, okay."


    After dealing with several waves of classmates who came over one after another, Chen Chuan was finally able to eat in peace. After training, he now had a big appetite, and a plate of food that was just served was quickly eaten up by him, leaving Ding Jiao dumbfounded.


    Chen Chuan had a feeling that the efficiency of converting the food he usually ate was very low and could not meet the needs of his training.


    No wonder Yu Gang said that in Wuda[-], nutritional paste is the mainstream. It can supplement the necessary nutrition without wasting too much time on eating. The downside is that it has no taste and can become annoying after eating too much, but he didn''t care about that.


    This gathering lasted until around seven or eight in the evening and was almost over. Except for the classmates living near the city center who had prepared some activities, those living a bit further away decided to go back early, because after nine o''clock at night is when gang members are most active, and coupled with some strange urban legends, it''s always not very safe.After bidding farewell to many classmates at the hotel entrance, Chen Chuan and Ding Jiao also walked out together. Ding Jiao said, "I came on my motorcycle, which I modified myself, it''s really cool. How about I give you a ride?"


    Chen Chuan replied, "I came by bicycle, and it''s not far from home. It would be a detour for you to take me, and it''s better to go back early tonight."


    "Okay then," Ding Jiao was still very excited, patting him on the back, "I say, buddy, how did you manage to get into Wuda[-]? That''s Wuda[-]! Once you pass the re-examination, you must treat me to a meal, so I can show off in front of a few buddies."


    Chen Chuan agreed with a smile, and after parting with Ding Jiao here, he crossed the road to the bike shed to retrieve his bicycle that was parked there. He took one last look at the lights in front of the hotel and the gradually dispersing classmates, then pedaled hard and rode home.


    By this time, there were not many pedestrians or vehicles on the road, and it was very open. In less than twenty minutes, he arrived home. Entering the front yard, he saw a flicker of a spark, a figure sitting on the back rack of a bicycle smoking. He said, "Uncle?"


    Nian Fuli grunted and said, "I''ve seen the note you left. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Chen Chuan, feeling that the matter with Mr. Qi might have an impact, had mentioned it in the note he left during the day. He first parked his bicycle and then recounted the whole story in the yard.


    After listening, Nian Fuli took a few deep puffs, extinguished the cigarette, and said, "It''s okay, you can continue learning from Yu Gang, don''t ask too much about other things. If that Mr. Qi appears again, just avoid him, Yu Gang will cover for you."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Uncle, I''ll go back to my room then."


    Nian Fuli said, "Go ahead." After Chen Chuan left, Yu Wan came out with a piece of clothing in her hand. Nian Fuli said, "This kid is much better than before."


    Yu Wan said, "You, Chan''er has always been good, it''s just that now he''s more sensible."


    Nian Fuli stood up, holding the handlebar with one hand, and said, "Alright, Xiao Wu is holding the fort at the bureau, I need to hurry back. Those resistance organizations have started causing trouble again recently, really not letting anyone have peace."Yu Wan hurriedly handed over the clothes in her hand, saying, "Take the clothes with you, the night is cold."


    Nian Fuli took them and stuffed them into the front basket of the bike, then waved his hand, "Go back, don''t stand here anymore." After saying that, he pushed the bike out of the front yard.


    Yu Wan listened until the sound faded away in the alley, then went forward to lock the door, checked it again, and finally returned to the house.


    Although Chen Chuan had walked into the inner room, he could still clearly hear the conversation between the two in the front yard. He guessed that his aunt had seen the note, called Nian Fuli back, and had waited for him for quite some time. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He paused for a moment, and when he heard the sound of Yu Wan returning to the house and bolting the door, he walked back to his room, changed out of his outer clothes, took a set of clothes to the bathroom for a shower, came back, flipped through a book for a while, and seeing it was about time, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    The next day, he left early, jogging all the way to The House of Fists. As soon as he entered, he saw Lu Ke stretching his body there. He greeted him, "Good morning, Lu Ke, nothing happened yesterday, right?"


    Lu Ke shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Thank you."


    Chen Chuan said, "For what?"


    Lu Ke said, "I know the master actually didn''t want to accept Mr. Qi''s offer. If you hadn''t stood up at that time, the master would have had to agree."


    Chen Chuan frankly said, "I had my reasons for doing so, and Mr. Yu still agreed to their side in the end, my role wasn''t that significant."


    "That''s different!" Lu Ke emphasized, "Anyway, thank you for standing up for the master yesterday."


    Seeing his extremely serious expression, Chen Chuan nodded, then asked, "Is Mr. Yu upstairs?"


    Lu Ke said, "The master is there, you can go straight up."


    Chen Chuan said okay, went up to the second floor, came to the end of the balcony corridor, knocked on the door, "Mr. Yu, it''s me, Chen Chuan."


    With a creak, the door was pulled open from the inside, revealing Yu Gang''s burly figure, who said to him, "Come in."


    After Chen Chuan came in, he first handed over the prepared fifty yuan to him, then said, "Mr. Yu, I want to ask you a question."


    Yu Gang gestured, "Sit down, what do you want to ask?"Chen Chuan waited for him to sit down first before taking his seat and said, "Mr. Yu, I want to ask, how many people know how to use force?"


    Yu Gang hummed and said, "Not many, if we say that the breathing method can be mastered after strict training, then out of ten people who know the breathing method, there might not be one who knows how to use force, especially complete force, which is very difficult to master. Sometimes, fighters have no choice but to master some small forces that are easier to grasp."


    Chen Chuan said, "Like Ding Shuo yesterday?"


    Yu Gang said, "Ding Shuo might not be incapable of mastering it. It''s possible that he was eager to build his own fighting system, to quickly form combat power, so he mastered small forces first, and will improve them later. This situation occurs more among non-academic fighters."


    Chen Chuan asked again, "Then Mr. Yu, when I take the re-examination for admission, is it possible to encounter senior students who have mastered force?"


    Yu Gang slowly said, "Although such students have not appeared much in past assessments, this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Chen Chuan sat up straight and humbly asked, "Then how should candidates defeat such opponents? Mr. Yu said that some students, even if they started training from a young age, had not mastered the breathing method before entering the school, and it seems there is no chance of winning against such senior students."


    Yu Gang said, "Knocking out the opponent in the re-examination is the most secure way, directly determining a pass. But after all, a scoring system is used. If you encounter a student who has mastered force, the academy will score accordingly. If you don''t want a high score, candidates can even wear protective gear. And don''t regard people who know force as unattainable. After all, it''s just a fighting tool, with flaws and shortcomings, and there are ways to target them."


    Although Chen Chuan did not know the specific judging criteria of Wuda[-], a low score was not what he was pursuing. So he continued to ask for advice, "Mr. Yu, if I encounter a tough opponent like Ding Shuo in the re-examination, how should I win?"


    Yu Gang said, "Although the breathing method can improve resistance to blows, the crucial point lies entirely in breathing. If the breathing cannot be maintained, the resistance to blows will decrease accordingly. And when force has not been mastered to a high enough level, each use also requires the cooperation of the breathing method. So if you can disrupt the opponent''s breathing rhythm, even if it''s just a brief loss of the maintenance of the breathing method, then there is a chance."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself, "Disrupt the rhythm..."Yu Gang said, "Don''t overcomplicate it. In the fighting arena, most people who are knocked down are hit by their opponents at the very moment they strike. So, if you can hit your target a moment before the opponent''s force is unleashed, you can disrupt their breathing rhythm, or even knock them down with a single blow.


    However, this requires extremely quick on-the-spot reactions and precise strikes, which are generally hard to achieve. But I believe that with your talent, it''s not impossible."


    At this point, he emphasized, "Actually, the most correct way to knock down an enemy is still through powerful strikes. As long as the strike is strong enough, there''s no need to consider anything else. This is the right way."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Yu, it seems I''m not quite capable of that yet."


    Yu Gang replied, "It''s not completely impossible, it just depends on the price you''re willing to pay. The human body isn''t incapable of exerting stronger force; it''s just limited by its self-protection mechanisms. I can teach you a method to temporarily unleash greater speed and strength using the breathing technique. You can consider it an immature form of "force''. The cost is that your body will also suffer corresponding damage."


    Hearing this, Chen Chuan''s eyes lit up. Because of the existence of the Second Self, he didn''t have to worry too much about these damages. So he earnestly said, "Please teach me, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Gang stood up and walked to a sandbag tied to the wall with an iron chain. In a deep voice, he said, "Watch."


    He slightly lowered his center of gravity, suddenly let out a deep shout, and simultaneously threw a punch. It looked like just a simple punch, but it actually punched through the sandbag. As he retracted his fist, the fragments, cotton, and sand inside leaked out.


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but think, if this punch had landed on a person... But just as he was thinking this, Yu Gang suddenly turned around and threw a punch straight towards his face!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 19: The Frightening God Fist

    Chen Chuan suddenly felt an extreme danger approaching, his pupils dilated abruptly, and a sensation like an electric current ran down his spine. Everything around him seemed to slow down.


    Before his body could react, Yu Gang''s fist stopped just short of touching his skin.


    Yu Gang slowly said, "Remember this feeling, remember the body''s reaction just now. Later, you can try to use breathing techniques to mobilize your qi and blood to reach this level. Once you''re familiar with it, you can deliver a strike that surpasses your usual strength."


    Chen Chuan gradually calmed his breathing and heartbeat, then realized his back was slightly sticky, as if he had broken into a sweat. Even though he knew he could use Second Self to transfer the damage, and Yu Gang wouldn''t actually hit him, he still instinctively had a stress reaction. Moreover, Yu Gang''s fist was too fast, so fast that even with Second Self overlapping, he couldn''t dodge it.


    He slowly exhaled and said, "I remember." Then he looked up and asked, "Mr. Yu, what is this move called?"


    Yu Gang said, "In old martial arts, this move is called the "Frightening God Fist'', frightening the god within oneself and others. In new martial arts, it''s called the "Limit-breaking Strike''. This move is not limited to a straight punch; it can be delivered in any form. But remember, when practicing, each exertion must not be in vain; there must be a target in front of you to avoid dislocating yourself. Whether you can master this move depends entirely on the individual. I''m only responsible for telling you the trick. Alright, go out and practice by yourself, and remember to close the door."


    Chen Chuan said yes. As he went out and closed the door, Yu Gang inside said one more thing, "Also, the cost of the sandbag you break will be on your account."


    Chen Chuan paused for a moment and said, "Okay, Mr. Yu." He didn''t feel it was a loss to exchange money for a powerful technique; instead, he felt he had gained.


    He went downstairs to the first floor, walked directly to a target dummy, and stood still, quietly experiencing the feeling from earlier.


    This move was not trained from shallow to deep, from weak to strong, but was suddenly burst out by startling oneself.


    He had just experienced this move, and it was the most memorable moment, perfect for trying it out.


    However, just remembering the feeling was useless; he had to use breathing techniques to forcefully circulate his qi and blood, thus delivering this strike at all costs.


    He stared at the target dummy for a while, then suddenly kicked it, causing the dummy to shake violently.


    He slowly put his foot down. Although he had found the right feeling earlier, it was very difficult to use breathing techniques to mobilize his qi and blood, as if encountering a layer of resistance.Because this move is triggered in a life-or-death situation, and since he''s not actually in danger now, his body''s instincts are rejecting his attempts.


    He couldn''t help but recall that night when Mr. Wen had the patrol officers try standing on one leg. Just like then, what he needed to overcome now was himself.


    He decided to try once more. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    First, he stood still quietly. After a while, a flush suddenly rose to his face and neck. He stepped forward heavily, his front hand executing a Coiling Palm, and with a dull thud, the heavy target dummy actually jumped up from the impact, even startling Lu Ke who was not far away.


    He stepped back, took a deep breath, and felt that there was still a slight gap.


    However, as long as the breathing technique is practiced enough and combined with intention, he believed he could break through that barrier.


    Just as he was about to try again, Yu Gang''s voice came over, "Don''t practice this move too much every day. Not only will it put a burden on your body in various ways, but it could also disrupt your normal strikes. So stop for now. It''s better not to master it than to rush it."


    Chen Chuan couldn''t say that he wasn''t afraid of getting hurt, but since Yu Gang had spoken, he had to put it aside for now, deciding to find another opportunity to try again later.


    Lu Ke, on the other hand, felt that Chen Chuan''s strike seemed more powerful than ever before. He ran up to check the target dummy and looked up to say, "It''s okay."


    Yu Gang said expressionlessly, "If it''s broken, he''ll pay for it."


    Lu Ke scratched his head.


    Chen Chuan didn''t dwell on it either and decided to proceed with his normal training. However, after just a short while, he felt a dull pain in various parts of his body, and his condition seemed worse than usual.


    This was probably due to muscle strain and the burden on his internal organs.


    Even with Second Self overlapping, the internal damage caused by himself wouldn''t be actively transferred by Second Self. This is because his will is unique, and everything internal must be led by himself.


    Now, upon realizing this, as his intention shifted, his body quickly returned to ease.


    After completing all the afternoon''s training, he tidied up a bit, bid farewell to Yu Gang and Lu Ke, and left The House of Fists.


    On his way back, while running, he kept trying to gather his breath. In fact, he had been trying repeatedly during breaks in the afternoon training. Now, after a while, he suddenly felt as if he had touched something, feeling that he was just a punch away from delivering that strike.But at this moment, he needed a suitable target, and perhaps to take advantage of his current state to try a few more times. Should he turn back now?


    It wasn''t appropriate; Yu Gang wouldn''t agree.


    Suddenly, he thought of a boxing gym not far ahead, although it wasn''t the one that handed out flyers that day, it should be quite similar, and it wasn''t too far to go.


    He thought of it and did it, quickly running towards it.


    In just five or six minutes, he found the boxing gym, located in the middle of the only commercial street in the west of the city, with a large advertisement board hanging in front of the door with the words "Xiu Jiang'' and neon lights flashing around, making it very eye-catching.


    But after all, this was the old district in the west of the city, with old roads, pedestrians and vehicles usually crowded together, and noise from bells and horns everywhere.


    He entered through the main door of the boxing gym, and immediately there was a staircase leading up. After reaching the second floor and passing a lightbox screen, there was an open training venue behind it, with bright industrial and mining lights hanging from the ceiling, walls that looked like they were unfinished, the venue was cleanly swept, with large posters of various handsome fighting moves. At the moment, more than a dozen people were doing fitness training, and some were wearing uniform training clothes, holding protective gear and practicing with each other.


    A young man in his twenties was sitting on a tire, eating a chicken leg. Seeing a new face, he hurriedly swallowed the chicken in his mouth, wiped his hands, looked up and asked, "Young man, here to learn boxing?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I saw your Xiu Jiang boxing gym flyer, heard that you can have a trial experience first, so I came to take a look."


    The young man said, "Sure, you can take a look around by yourself. I''m Liang Fang, everyone here calls me Xiao Liang, but if you want to use the equipment, you have to call me, don''t misunderstand, I''m afraid you might get hurt using it by yourself, someone needs to watch over you."


    Chen Chuan looked around, pointed to a sandbag on the side, and asked, "Can I use this?"


    Xiao Liang generously said, "You can use it as you like."


    As Chen Chuan was about to walk over, he paused and said, "By the way, if I accidentally break it, I will compensate for it."


    Xiao Liang looked at him as if he was joking, widened his eyes and said, "Young man, we are a serious boxing gym, not the kind of place that cheats or scams people. Let me put it this way, you can hit the sandbag as much as you like, our boxing gym is open for business to satisfy customers, as long as you''re not here to cause trouble on purpose, we''ll take responsibility even if you really break it."


    Chen Chuan nodded, "Then thank you." With that, he walked to a corner and tried a few punches on an empty sandbag.Xiao Liang glanced a few times and didn''t take it seriously. Their Xiujiang Boxing gym''s business was quite good, with many company employees and students from nearby coming to practice boxing. In the evening, there were also people watching the internal sparring matches.


    For someone like Chen Chuan, who obviously came to see the novelty and join in the excitement, even if they didn''t practice, they weren''t excluded. It could somewhat boost the atmosphere, and if they came often, they might become actual customers.


    Since there would be more customers coming soon, he needed to fill his stomach first, so he went back to munching on a chicken leg.


    Chen Chuan stood in front of the sandbag, breathing repeatedly, closing his eyes to experience that feeling. When he felt that state appearing again, he suddenly opened his eyes and punched forward!


    Half an hour later.


    "Damn it, someone must have poked it with something, don''t let me catch them!" Xiao Liang was cursing and grumbling.


    There was a small damaged spot on the sandbag in front of him, which didn''t look very noticeable from the outside. If it weren''t for someone later seeing sand leaking out while punching, it wouldn''t have been easily discovered.


    At that moment, a coach from the boxing gym happened to pass by and heard it. He looked over curiously. Such a small matter didn''t usually concern him, but when his gaze swept over the sand under the sandbag, he suddenly felt something was off and walked over.


    Xiao Liang saw him and quickly greeted, "Coach Gu."


    Coach Gu stepped forward, reached out, and pulled the other side of the sandbag over, only to see a fist-sized hole in the back of the sandbag, shattered in appearance, from which the sand was leaking.


    "This, I..."


    Xiao Liang was somewhat surprised. It was clear that the force had exploded from the inside, and he realized it couldn''t have been poked through by something.


    Coach Gu looked at the hole, his expression becoming more serious. Generally, only someone who had developed internal force could strike such a blow, but why would they do that? It didn''t seem like a provocation.


    He asked, "Who used this sandbag?"


    Xiao Liang thought for a moment, slapped his head, and said, "I remember it was a handsome young man who looked like a student. He even asked me if the sandbag could be broken? Right, it must have been him!"


    Coach Gu thought to himself, "A student... Could it be from Wuda[-]?" He said, "If that person comes again, remember to notify me." He added, "Be polite to him."


    Xiao Liang agreed with an "Aye," and said, "Coach Gu, don''t you know me? I''m polite to everyone, aren''t I?"At this moment, Chen Chuan had already returned home, his mood still slightly excited because he had finally succeeded in trying out that Limit-breaking Strike.


    He also realized that the reason he mastered it so quickly was precisely because in his perception, using Second Self almost came at no cost. This was not a hypnotic deception but a real fact, and coupled with the continuous practice throughout the afternoon, his will was finally implemented in his body.


    However, it was a pity that he couldn''t break the sandbag at the boxing gym like Yu Gang did. It must be because the quality of the sandbags there was good, and his strength was also somewhat insufficient. It seems that he still needs to intensify his training.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 20: Throwing Technique

    Throughout the entire month of July, Chen Chuan followed a routine training schedule. As he gradually mastered Da San Shou[-], his use of various techniques became increasingly proficient.


    Now, even without using "Second Self" or wearing any protective gear, he could easily overpower Lu Ke.


    This was largely due to the significant advantage of the breathing technique, which comprehensively enhanced his physical abilities. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been referred to by Yu Gang as taking a shortcut.


    Compared to those students who started training from a young age, they were no match for him. This was normal because, without "Second Self," it was a trade-off between his own life and the potential of overdrawing his future.


    And if under normal circumstances, such an exchange would not be equal, because once these students also mastered the breathing technique, this advantage would no longer exist, and the gap would widen again.


    In late July, Chen Chuan received a notice from Wuyi University[-] and went there again.


    This time, he did not enter the campus but only picked up a booklet at the entrance, which contained specific information that incoming students needed to be aware of, as well as the process for re-examination registration.


    Following this, in addition to his own training, he also prepared for his enrollment, leaving a bit earlier each day.


    On this day, as he ran back home from The House of Fists, passing by a shed, several men were standing behind an open window on the third floor of a small building by the roadside, smoking and looking at his passing figure with ill intentions.


    One of them, a short man wearing an open-chest plaid shirt and a gold watch, pointed and said, "Brother Qi, it''s this kid."


    "Brother Qi" was a man in his late twenties with a crew cut, wearing a bracelet on his thick arm. He looked down and said, "Are you sure? It''s this kid?"


    "No mistake, Brother Qi. He went to Wuda[-] a few days ago, and we recognized him then. He''s the one who embarrassed Brother Dan!"


    Brother Qi asked, "Have you found the right place?"


    The man in the plaid shirt leaned out and pointed to an intersection ahead, saying, "It''s that alley up front. Once we block both ends, there''s no way he''ll escape."


    "Is he definitely going to pass by there? Don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ve been watching for five or six days. This kid passes by here every morning and evening, like clockwork. So, boss, shall we move tomorrow? How should we teach him a lesson?"Brother Qi sneered and said, "Tomorrow? Wouldn''t that be too easy for him? Isn''t he supposed to go to Wuda[-] in early August? Let''s make our move on the last day of the month. Since he used his leg to kick Third Brother''s face, it''s not too much to break both of his legs, right?"


    The man in the plaid shirt hurriedly said, "Not too much! Not too much!"


    Brother Qi said, "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, boss, we''ll handle it properly."


    Time quickly came to the last day of July. Yu Gang seemed to have something to do and went out after lunch. Chen Chuan, because of tomorrow''s event, did not continue training in the afternoon but helped Lu Ke organize and pack some things.


    After finishing, Lu Ke took Chen Chuan to the rooftop, where there were tables, lounge chairs, and a sunshade. In the drink crate next to it, there were several bottles of Shazhen soda.


    Lu Ke walked over, picked up two bottles of soda, opened them, and handed one to Chen Chuan, saying, "We fighters should drink less alcohol, so I''ll make do with soda. Since you''re going to Wuda[-] tomorrow, I''ll toast you with this."


    Chen Chuan clinked his soda bottle with Lu Ke''s and took a sip. Only then did the two sit down. Lu Ke let out a sigh, looking at the leisurely white clouds in the sky, and said, "Young Chen, when you first came, I always targeted you. You must have really disliked me, right?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Not really. Everyone has their own reasons for doing things. But I have to say, as long as you don''t regret your own actions, others'' opinions aren''t that important."


    Lu Ke paused for a moment, then brought the soda bottle to his mouth, gulping down a few mouthfuls. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, placed the soda bottle on the table, and pointed to the northeast direction, "See over there? Jiao Mountain."


    Chen Chuan looked over and saw a huge circular gray shadow, which was Jiao Mountain. It''s said to be a relic from a previous era, but now it''s become an endless landfill.


    Lu Ke gazed there, lost in thought, and said, "I was born in the Jiao Mountain area. It''s incomparable to you city folks. We didn''t have the qualifications to go to school in the city. People from my area could only make a living by scavenging in the mountains."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "I''ve heard that most people living near Jiao Mountain suffer from an incurable lung disease?"


    Lu Ke said in a low voice, "You''re not wrong. I have it, and so do almost everyone around me, including my family. My father disappeared when I was very young, and my mother has been bedridden for years. I started coughing frequently when I was only three or four. Only my sister, who is ten years older than me, was lucky enough not to get it. From as far back as I can remember, it''s been my sister taking care of the whole family."Just six years ago, the village reportedly found something that was quite important to a big shot. Someone wanted to keep it to themselves to sell for a high price, but the village was too poor to negotiate with the gangs. That night, they stormed into the village to search and rob, leading to a conflict with the villagers. My sister, who had just returned from scavenging, was innocently caught up and became disabled.


    As he spoke, he wiped his eyes with his arm, "Later, I followed my master, practiced boxing with him, hoping to earn money in the future to take them out and let them live a good life."


    He took another gulp of soda and said, "The day I couldn''t beat Ding Shuo wasn''t just because I didn''t take the medicine, but because I was scared. I was afraid of getting injured. Now, my sister and my mother are relying on me, so I must not have anything happen to me! That day, my master asked me to try the breathing technique, but I stopped halfway because I was scared..."


    As he spoke, he turned his head to look at Chen Chuan with a complex gaze, "I really envy you. You can study in the city, you don''t have to bear these burdens, you can take the Wuda[-] exam. Seeing you, I wonder, why can''t I have such a life, why can''t I be the one to pass Wuda[-]..."


    "Chen Chuan!"


    His voice suddenly rose, wiping his face hard, raising the bottle high, his eyes a bit red, "I toast to you, hoping you can stand firm in Wuda[-], you can''t be worse than me!"


    Chen Chuan silently picked up the bottle, clinked it hard with Lu Ke''s, and took a sip.


    Lu Ke finished the whole bottle of soda in one go, then raised his hand as if wanting to smash the bottle with the emotions in his chest, but thinking it could be recycled for some money, he put it down carefully on the table.


    After venting, he seemed to recover a bit, and after a while, he said, "You''ve improved so quickly after practicing the breathing technique, it seems the breathing technique really works. I must master it too, but I''m not as daring as you, so I can only take it slow." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan said, "Taking it slow is fine too. After all, you''re now a "half-step breathing''.


    "Cough cough." Lu Ke coughed a couple of times, then laughed too. He stood up from the ground, "Come, let me teach you something."


    Chen Chuan saw him walk to the edge of the rooftop railing and also got up to follow. Lu Ke pointed, "See that over there?"Chen Chuan looked over and saw two sparrows standing on a utility pole, about fourteen or fifteen meters away. At that moment, Lu Ke flicked his wrist, and suddenly one of the birds fell down, while the other was startled and flew away.


    Chen Chuan was surprised and asked, "What is this..."


    Lu Ke opened his palm, revealing two small, finely polished pebbles, about the size of a fingertip.


    Seeing these, Chen Chuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Throwing technique."


    Lu Ke made a throwing motion and said, "From a distance of ten to twenty meters, with just a simple polished pebble, you can kill or injure an opponent. I heard from my master that due to certain restrictions, this technique is not taught at Wuda[-], but it''s very useful. If you master it, even someone much stronger than you can be incapacitated from a distance."


    Chen Chuan nodded in agreement, having a deep understanding of this. His predecessor was fatally struck by a pebble, though the distance was uncertain, it felt like over a hundred meters, perhaps even further.


    Lu Ke tossed the pebble and said, "I can teach you. The key to this technique lies in the knack of exerting force. Since you''ve learned the breathing technique, it should be easy for you to pick up."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Did Mr. Yu teach you this? Can you teach others?"


    Lu Ke said indifferently, "This is just the simplest throwing technique. I haven''t mastered the more advanced ones, so even if I wanted to teach, I couldn''t."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and asked, "Are there many people who know this throwing technique?"


    Lu Ke thought for a moment and said, "My master never mentioned it, but ordinary people can master it with hard work. It''s not difficult, but reaching a profound level is not simple. Come, let me show you how to throw."


    Seeing Lu Ke''s enthusiasm, Chen Chuan didn''t stand on ceremony and followed along to learn. Having an extra skill is always good, and he indeed had a reason to understand it.


    The throwing technique was indeed not very difficult, mainly focusing on the posture and the knack of exerting force, making it easy to pick up. However, achieving precision and speed requires continuous refinement.


    A key factor is the pebble itself, preferably polished and of moderate weight. According to Lu Ke, such stones are abundant in Zhang Mountain, a place known for its quality stone materials.


    Hearing this, Chen Chuan''s heart stirred with suspicion that the pebble might be from Zhang Mountain. If so, he would need to find time to check it out. Perhaps he could even use this to find clues about the person who caused his predecessor''s death.After practicing with Lu Ke for a while longer, since tomorrow was the enrollment day and also the time for the re-examination registration, Chen Chuan bid farewell to Lu Ke and left, taking two pebbles with him as he left.


    He still maintained his usual habit of running back.


    In the long alley he passed every day, in a temporarily rented room on the third floor, Brother Qi and the man in the floral shirt were waiting there.


    Brother Qi asked, "Are the people all ready?"


    "Brother Qi, everything is set."


    Brother Qi looked into the distance, where a man was standing at the corner, leaning against the wall, wearing a tank top and work pants, with a very unfamiliar face. He asked, "Who is that?"


    The man in the floral shirt said, "Brother Qi, that''s a skilled outsider we paid for, with no criminal record. We thought, since that kid got into Wuda[-], he must have some skills. Having such a person is more secure."


    "Nonsense."


    Brother Qi said disdainfully, "He''s not like those rich kids from above, what skills could he have before enrollment? But since he''s here, let''s see if he''s worth it."


    He then took out a cigarette, and the man in the floral shirt, understanding, immediately took out a lighter to light it for him. He took a drag, exhaled a smoke ring, and said, "After this is over, call the brothers who are keeping watch, let''s go to Chunfu Restaurant for a meal."


    The man in the floral shirt said, "Good, good, I''ll thank Brother Qi on behalf of the brothers." He then looked at his watch and glanced into the distance, excitedly saying, "Brother Qi, he''s here, a bit early today."


    Chen Chuan ran into the long alley following his usual route. This section of the road was relatively flat, and he would usually speed up a bit.


    But this time, when he reached the middle of the alley, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He saw five or six people with pipes in their hands walking towards him with malicious intent, their faces all showing mocking and vicious expressions.


    Seeing this, he immediately stopped, and as if sensing something, he looked back to find that the way he came was also blocked by many figures.


    People from both sides were slowly walking towards him, at the same time tapping and scraping the walls with the pipes in their hands, making a harsh noise, as if to increase the pressure on him.


    At the same time, in a building somewhere, a young man was doing inverted push-ups there, and he also saw this scene, "Huh? Did this guy offend someone?"Brother Qi, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked down with disdain. From his position, he could clearly see people from both sides slowly closing in.


    Chen Chuan looked up. The long alley was flanked by dilapidated walls, topped with shards of broken glass, making it difficult to climb over. Moreover, entering a residential building would only cause trouble for others.


    Since there was no way out, he decided not to leave.


    He unbuttoned the front of his shirt, revealing the white shirt underneath, and after taking it off, he threw his outer garment far to the side.


    While the clothes were still in mid-air, he stepped on the ground, and in an instant, his Second Self merged with him. A cloud of dust rose from the ground as he darted forward!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 21: Stepping Out of the Long Alley into the Light

    Chen Chuan''s current Second Self, the overlapping time has already exceeded a minute, which is more than enough for him at this moment.


    After the two overlapped, his running speed was astonishingly fast, almost reaching the front of the first person in a single breath. The person hurriedly raised the steel pipe, but Chen Chuan flicked his wrist, and two stones he was holding flew out first.


    A scream immediately came from the front. He pushed off the ground with his foot, leaped forward with a knee strike, and before the person''s voice had even faded, he was pushed back, causing the people behind to also be blocked.


    After landing, he grabbed the person''s collar and pulled it to the right, actually lifting the person up and using them as a shield against someone coming from the side.


    The sound of wind came from behind, and he bent down to avoid the steel pipe sweeping over his head. Without turning around, he leaned back and elbowed the attacker in the stomach, causing the person to instantly kneel down.


    A figure flashed in front, and a steel pipe swung down. He raised his left arm to block it, his expression unchanged, and with a backhand grab, he caught it. At the same time, he punched out, hitting the attacker squarely on the bridge of the nose. The person''s head jerked back, released the steel pipe, and covered their face as they retreated into the crowd.


    At this moment, he heard the rapid footsteps and curses from behind, knowing that the people behind were catching up.


    He did not pay attention to them and instead moved towards the crowd ahead. As he got closer, he took a step to the right and swept the steel pipe in his hand. This strike naturally used the whip-hand force from Da San Shou[-], twisting his waist and swinging his hand like a whip, instantly hitting someone''s forearm, where a visible bend appeared, and the steel pipe in their hand clattered to the ground.


    His movements were continuous, using his waist to drive his arm. As he swung the steel pipe, it whipped to the left and hit someone''s knee. The person seemed not to notice at first, but just as they were about to move again, they took half a step and suddenly their leg gave way, and they fell to the ground, clutching their knee and howling.


    While Chen Chuan was wielding the steel pipe, he kept moving, and after a couple of strikes, he had already passed through. Along the way, two people tried to grab him, but if he got entangled, then these people would swarm him, and his skills would be difficult to use.


    But with the enhancement of "Second Self'', his steps were extremely fast. He swept past the two people, who grabbed at empty air, lost their balance, and fell forward, causing the people around them to tumble into a heap.Chen Chuan had already passed through the crowd, and ahead appeared a burly man wearing a pair of work pants. This person stood very steadily, giving off a different vibe. Seeing Chen Chuan approach, the man raised the steel pipe in his hand, aiming straight for Chen Chuan''s midline.


    Chen Chuan stepped to the side, simultaneously raising his other hand to block and push. His fingers were slightly spread; if the steel pipe came straight in, he could grab it with just a single motion. However, the man did not move his arm, instead quickly flipping his wrist, causing the steel pipe to avoid the grab and suddenly strike towards Chen Chuan''s face!


    But Chen Chuan was faster. Before the steel pipe could reach his face, his steps had already moved his body away. The man in work pants, however, did not stop his attack. He lifted and kicked with his right foot, simultaneously bending and leaning back, thrusting the steel pipe like a spear. This strike was fast, accurate, and very unexpected.


    Chen Chuan pushed off with his foot, at this moment not retreating but advancing, tilting his head and charging forward, letting the steel pipe graze past his cheek, while simultaneously punching the man''s side. The man was lifted off the ground by Chen Chuan''s brutal force, letting out a muffled groan.


    Seeing that the man still tightly gripped the steel pipe, seemingly not giving up on resisting, Chen Chuan suddenly raised his knee and fiercely kicked the man''s chin. Shattered teeth, blood, and saliva flew out as the man in work pants was sent flying backward, and moments later, the dull sound of a body hitting the ground was heard.


    Chen Chuan retracted his foot, his body unmoving, and half-turned to look. There was only one person left, his eyes full of fear. Seeing Chen Chuan''s gaze sweep over him, he involuntarily took a few steps back, then simply dropped the steel pipe in his hand and turned to run away.


    The footsteps that had been rushing over from the other end of the long alley gradually slowed down and then completely stopped.


    Chen Chuan turned back, holding the steel pipe, and walked towards the group. Although there were still seven or eight people, they all involuntarily stepped back as he approached, continuously retreating as he advanced.


    Chen Chuan calmly walked through the crowd of moaning and groaning people on the ground, all the way back to where he had initially stood. He threw the steel pipe forward, and it clattered to the ground in front, startling the group into taking a few more steps back.He then went to pick up his clothes, patted off the dust, draped them over his shoulder, and walked towards the end of the alley where the sunlight was pouring down. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, the remaining people did not dare to stop him again, only watching him leave with a mix of fear and awe in their eyes.


    In the temporary rented room, Brother Qi stood by the window, the cigarette in his mouth had already gone out, the corner of his eye twitching slightly, while the man in the floral shirt had his mouth agape, his face full of disbelief, and a hint of fear in his eyes, "This, this kid, can fight like this..."


    On the other side, the young man Wei Dong had already jumped down from upstairs, ready to help Chen Chuan, but by the time he landed on a wall that was still stable, the fight was already over. He stared in the direction Chen Chuan had left, his face full of astonishment: "Hey hey, isn''t this a bit too exaggerated?"


    From the moment Chen Chuan made his move to knocking down these people, it only took seven or eight seconds in total. The speed, strength, and reaction he displayed were something he had never seen in someone his age.


    He glanced a few times, then as if stimulated, quickly turned and climbed back into his room, followed by the sound of banging and hitting from the punching bag.


    By now, Chen Chuan had already walked out of the alley. He came to a four-corner telephone booth, picked up the receiver, threw a coin in, dialed a number, and waited for the other side to pick up. He said, "Patrol bureau? I''m looking for Captain Nian Fuli. I''m his nephew, I have something to discuss with him."


    After a while, Nian Fuli''s voice came through: "Chen Chuan? What''s the matter?"


    Chen Chuan told him about the attack. He hadn''t inquired about the origins of these people who attacked him because he knew the patrol bureau could definitely find out, and he didn''t need to bother with that effort.


    Nian Fuli asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, just a bit heavy-handed."


    "Did you bring the handcuffs?"


    "It''s inconvenient to carry them around while running these days, so I didn''t bring them."


    "I see, you go back first, I''ll handle it."


    Inside the patrol bureau of Baofeng District, Nian Fuli hung up the phone, his face darkened, and he called out to the outside, "Xiao Wu, come here for a moment."


    Immediately, a young and capable patrol officer came over and said, "Master?"Nian Fuli said: "Take some people to the Xigang District." As he spoke, he whispered a few more instructions. Xiao Wu nodded, saluted, and then went out the door. Not long after, a sharp whistle sounded from outside, followed by the orderly sound of military boots marching.


    Nian Fuli picked up the receiver again, dialed a number, and after connecting, said: "Hello, Old Yu? It''s Old Nian..."


    In the four-corner telephone booth, Chen Chuan hung up the receiver and walked out. At this moment, the figure of his Second Self behind him seemed to solidify a bit more.


    He looked up at the vast blue sky, which was completely clear without a single wisp of cloud.


    Tomorrow is the day of enrollment.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 22: The List

    After making a phone call, Chen Chuan headed straight home. As soon as he entered the front yard, he heard the noisy voices of his younger cousins. Upon entering the living room, a small rubber ball came bouncing towards him. With just a flick of his foot, he juggled the ball a couple of times before stopping it dead on his foot, not even swaying a bit.


    "Wow!" exclaimed his younger cousin, Nian Lu, clapping her hands vigorously.


    His cousin, Nian Mo, also raised his hands high, "Yay, do it again! Do it again!"


    Chen Chuan gently kicked the ball towards the two kids.


    Yu Wan was sitting on a chair knitting a sweater. Knowing that Chen Chuan would be leaving for Wuyi University[-] the next day, she had been waiting for him since early that day. She smiled and said, "Chan''er, you''re back?"


    Chen Chuan nodded, "Yes, Auntie. I have to register tomorrow, so I came back early today."


    Yu Wan stood up and noticed the dust on the coat he was carrying, "You kid, rolling in the dust? Give it to me, I''ll clean it up. It''s a nice piece of clothing, don''t ruin it."


    She took the coat, muttered a few words, and went out to beat the dust off it.


    Chen Chuan felt a breeze behind him, as if he had eyes on the back of his head, and tilted his head to dodge a ball thrown at him.


    "Wow! Brother is so cool!"


    "Throw it back, throw it back!"


    Chen Chuan tossed the ball back and casually played with the kids for a while. Yu Wan returned, handed him the cleaned coat, and said, "Take it."


    Chen Chuan took the coat and headed to his room, with Yu Wan following him. He knew she had something to say. When they reached the door of his room, Yu Wan asked with concern, "Chan''er, do you have enough money?"


    Chen Chuan replied, "Auntie, you gave me a lot last time, I still have some left."


    Yu Wan said, "If it''s not enough, ask me for more. You shouldn''t skimp on your studies."


    Chen Chuan hummed in agreement.


    Yu Wan continued, "Your uncle wants you to move out in two months. Now that you have a place, I think you shouldn''t rush to move your things. Wait until you''re settled in the school dormitory. If you don''t want to stay there after the semester starts, you can come back. There''s always a place for you at home, and we won''t let you go hungry, right?"Chen Chuan said, "Auntie, is it Uncle''s idea?"


    Yu Wan said, "What, can''t I make the decision? It''s more important for you to learn well at school than anything else."


    Chen Chuan was not pretentious about it, as he could move anytime, so he said, "Alright, Auntie, let''s leave it at that for now." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that he took her words to heart, Yu Wan was very happy. Since her second sister and brother-in-law passed away, she had treated Chen Chuan as her own son. She was also a bit reluctant to see him move out.


    After Yu Wan left, Chen Chuan returned to his room. He closed the door, hung his clothes on the hook, walked to the desk, opened the drawer, and took out the remaining money to count it.


    Originally, Yu Wan had given him a total of six hundred Jianzhi coins. He had spent one hundred on registration, and due to the expenses on food, training, equipment damage at The House of Fists, and some other costs, he had spent a little over three hundred in two months, averaging one hundred and fifty per month.


    From next month until the re-examination, it was clear that he would still need Yu Gang''s guidance. Even without overestimating, it should cost about the same.


    Once Wuyi University[-] officially started, food and accommodation would be free for internal students. If he could pass the re-examination, most of the tuition fees would also be waived. But it was obvious that it wouldn''t mean no expenses at all, and possibly even more, so he needed to strive for a school scholarship as much as possible.


    At the same time, inside Wuyi University[-].


    Bian Feng, the lecturer who admitted Chen Chuan, and Yue Hong, another teacher mainly responsible for admissions, were walking together in the corridor of the school building.


    Yue Hong patted the list in his hand and said, "In the ten years of expansion, the number of students applying each year has been increasing. This year, even more students have been admitted, with Yangzhi City and the surrounding six counties reaching an unprecedented two thousand people. It seems that the higher-ups have increased their efforts."


    Bian Feng said in a deep voice, "Is that a lot? Yangzhi City has a population of over six million, and including the surrounding towns and counties, even without counting the mountainous areas, there are over ten million people. Yet, only so few people enroll each year, and this is the result of ten years of expansion."


    Yue Hong smiled and said, "Be content. In our time, who wasn''t taught by teachers hand in hand before enrollment? Who didn''t start practicing from a young age? Many students now have the opportunity to enroll after training at a boxing gym for one or two years, or even just half a year. The opportunities are countless times more than we had back then."Bian Feng shook his head and said, "These students may have enrolled, but only about one-tenth of them will pass the re-examination."


    Yue Hong nodded in agreement. Although both are considered students of Wuda[-], there is a world of difference between those who pass the re-examination and those who don''t. The former are the talents the academy truly invests in cultivating, while the latter are merely additions.


    In the ten years of expansion, the real changes within Wuda[-] haven''t been significant. The overall number of elite students hasn''t fluctuated much each year, for a simple reason: resources are always limited and can only be allocated to those deemed worthy of cultivation.


    In fact, a larger reason is that most resources are taken by students from influential families, with only a small portion left for students from ordinary backgrounds. Although the upper echelons of the academy have become aware of this issue in recent years and have been trying to adjust, the results have been limited.


    He couldn''t help but lament, "How could anyone willingly spit out the meat they''ve already eaten?"


    As the two were talking, they arrived outside the office of the academy''s admissions director. Just as they approached, they heard a robust voice from inside:


    "I say, is there really a need for the scholarships the academy has set up? Every year, those who receive scholarships are the ones pushed by students from influential families, and after graduation, they all go to serve the powerful. The opportunities intended for ordinary students have been encroached upon, so what''s the point of the expansion?


    After all this, the strong get stronger, and the weak get weaker, even worse than ten years ago. I think we can completely cut them off, or at least reduce them!"


    Bian Feng and Yue Hong both have sharp ears. Even through a wall, in the quiet corridor, they could clearly hear the voice from the other end of the phone:


    "We still need to give some hope. Ordinary students can''t compete with those from influential families, but there will always be top students who emerge. Even if only one or two come out, it''s good. Our approach is effective, and if the scholarships are canceled, there will be no hope at all."


    "You''re the school director, you have the final say in this matter. But if this year is the same as before, next time you''ll have to find someone else to handle this."


    With a click, the phone was put down, and then the voice said, "What are you two waiting for outside? To laugh at me? Come in."


    Bian Feng and Yue Hong quickly pushed the door open and walked in. Sitting in the office was a middle-aged man in his fifties with thick hair. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a burly build, a serious face, and was wearing a deep black imported suit with cuffs and collars buttoned meticulously, looking like a very meticulous person.He sat there, occupying almost half of the room. The two feet behind the desk were like pillars on the ground, almost making the chair he was sitting on invisible. Both Bian Feng and Yue Hong slightly bowed and said, "Master Gao."


    Master Gao asked, "Is the list of students responsible for the assessment ready?"


    Yue Hong replied, "It''s ready, and I''ve brought it with me." As he spoke, he handed over the list, "Please take a look, Master Gao."


    Master Gao waved his hand, "Don''t show it to me. Take it to the school council. At least half will be deleted. The committee will definitely add their preferred students."


    Bian Feng raised his head and said, "Then at least half will remain."


    "Is it useful?"


    Master Gao shook his head, "There are so many people this year, it''s because the higher-ups are exerting pressure. But the greater the pressure, the greater the rebound. There are already a lot of troubles, and now this comes up, what''s the point of all this hassle... Forget it," he seemed to change his mind halfway through, grabbed the list from Yue Hong''s hand, frowned, and said, "Let''s take a look. We should at least do our part, even if it''s not very useful."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 23: The Fugitive

    In a small, abandoned factory left over from the Great Expansion era in the Xigang District of Yangzhi City, Brother Qi stood by a metal door, leaning against the wall and smoking.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and a man in a floral shirt came out. He asked, "How are the brothers'' injuries?"


    The man in the floral shirt said, "Brother Qi, that kid was too ruthless. Old Hei said some brothers will be disabled even after they''re healed."


    Brother Qi cursed and said, "Old Hei always boasts about how skilled he is, but he can''t even handle a little external injury?"


    The man in the floral shirt hesitated and said, "Old Hei said the money Brother Qi gave is only enough for basic treatment. To heal without leaving any disabilities, we need to pay more or get better medicine."


    Brother Qi was unhappy and asked, "This money-grubber, what medicine is so expensive?"


    "Old Hei said it''s the blood glue from Qingnang Yufang."


    Brother Qi was startled. He knew Old Hei was just trying to squeeze him for money and couldn''t help but curse, "Damn it, I''ve been protecting his turf for so long, and now he''s treating me like a chicken to be slaughtered. He''s really something!"


    The man in the floral shirt was also indignant, "Yeah, Brother Qi, that''s why everyone says Old Hei has a black heart!"


    Brother Qi gritted his teeth and said, "Tell Old Hei, we''ll owe him the money for now, but he needs to treat the brothers'' injuries first! As for what he mentioned the other day, I''ll take care of it!"


    The man in the floral shirt breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, Brother Qi."


    "And that kid!"


    Brother Qi said viciously, "He messed with my people, and this isn''t over! He thinks he''s tough, huh? I''ll find someone skilled to take him down!"


    The man in the floral shirt loudly agreed, but he actually knew it was useless. How could their small gang afford to hire someone like that?


    Just then, a younger brother ran in and said, "Boss, there are a lot of unfamiliar faces today. You should go take a look. The brothers are worried something might happen."


    Brother Qi cursed under his breath, flicked away his cigarette butt, and strode out, saying, "Let''s go, take a look."


    They walked along the corridor to a second-floor platform. In the distance, two people were at the edge of the railing, secretly trading something. A tall, thin man heard footsteps and looked over warily. Seeing it was Brother Qi, he averted his gaze.


    Across from him was a man wearing a baseball cap and a mask. Seeing them, he just pulled the brim of his hat down a bit.Brother Qi glanced over and said to the man in the floral shirt beside him, "That guy with the hat, is he new here? Go remind him to pay the transaction fee."


    "Okay, boss."


    Brother Qi led his men downstairs, where his underlings were walking around with steel pipes. Seeing him come down, they all greeted him.


    The lower floor was evidently once a factory workshop, with an overhead crane still intact. Now, the area was fenced off with iron railings, inside which two burly men were fighting shirtless. Around them, twenty to thirty people were loudly urging, shouting, cursing, and banging, creating a chaotic and smoky environment with cigarette butts and broken glass bottles scattered on the ground, swept into corners and ignored.


    Small gangs like theirs didn''t dare to openly set up underground fighting rings like the Bloodstain Gang or the Iron Chain Gang, so they could only manage such small-scale scenes.


    This place mainly served as a venue for trading contraband drugs. In the Xigang area, as long as they didn''t take to the streets, the patrol bureau hardly paid any attention.


    But such places were also prone to trouble. Normally, having enough manpower would suffice, but after being beaten up by Chen Chuan during the day, they had lost more than half of their capable fighters, leaving mostly fill-ins.


    The people who came to such places were seasoned and habitual offenders. If they couldn''t be kept in check, chaos would immediately ensue.


    After Brother Qi came down with his men, the scrutinizing glances around slightly subsided.


    In a corner they had passed earlier, the two men who had just made a transaction were still talking. The tall, thin man said, "The Wake-up Capsules from Tiancong Baicao, genuine top-grade medicine, do you know how much they cost? Do you know how hard they are to get?"


    The man in the baseball cap said in a low voice, "No matter the cost, if you have them, I''ll buy."


    "Oh ho, a rich guy," the tall, thin man looked him up and down, "What, buying such good anti-mutation medicine, has someone''s implant mutated where you''re from?"


    The man in the baseball cap calmly said, "Is that any of your business?"


    "Of course it is," the tall, thin man said matter-of-factly, "How do I know you''re not just here to mess with me? If I get the medicine and you don''t have the money, then I''m stuck with it." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man in the baseball cap looked at him, took out a wad of cash, waved it in front of him, then put it back, saying in a flat voice, "When the goods are in hand, money and goods will be exchanged simultaneously."The tall, thin man''s eyes lit up. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Wake-up Capsules are not available at the moment, but would you like some injection anti-mutation medicine from Talide Company?" He gestured with his fingers, "It''s the "little gray bottle''. Although it''s not as good as the medicines from Qingnang Yufang and Tiancong Baicao, these big companies, it should be sufficient for now, right? I''ll get the medicine you want later."


    The man in the baseball cap thought for a moment and said, "Let''s start with two boxes."


    "Hey, wait for it."


    Meanwhile, on the lower floor, Brother Qi was thinking about how to make some money when suddenly, rapid footsteps were heard. A panicked underling rushed in and said, "Boss, it''s bad, the patrol bureau''s officers are all outside!"


    Brother Qi was startled. He was stunned for a few seconds before reacting, shouting, "Quick, pull the switch, retreat!"


    At this moment, chaos erupted throughout the abandoned factory''s workshop, with everyone running around in disarray.


    Although Brother Qi ordered his underlings to pull the switch, perhaps it was too chaotic, or maybe there was some interference, the lights remained on.


    Brother Qi and his men prepared to exit through the side opening, but before they could reach it, the underling guarding the side door ran over in panic, saying, "Boss, it''s bad, officers are at all the back doors."


    Brother Qi''s heart sank, and the underlings beside him also showed signs of panic.


    Then they heard several sharp whistles, followed by the crisp sound of military boots marching in unison. One by one, officers wearing steel helmets, dressed in gray uniforms, and carrying large rifles rushed forward. The front row crouched down, while the back row stood, aiming their dark, gaping gun muzzles at everyone in the area.


    A shout followed: "Everyone squat down, hands on your heads, those who disobey will be shot on the spot!"


    Brother Qi''s face turned pale. How could his small operation have attracted the patrol bureau? And he had been paying tribute regularly. Could it be Old Hei? It must be Old Hei! He must have gotten his hands on some extraordinary medicine, and now he''s screwed me over big time!


    The people in the area dared not resist and obediently squatted down. The patrol bureau''s officers were reservists, ready to be deployed to the battlefield at a moment''s notice, and the guns they held were real killers.


    Brother Qi and his men had no choice but to squat down, placing their hands behind their heads.After the area quieted down, a patrol captain with sharp eyes walked out from the reserved passage in the lineup. He looked around and asked, "Which one is Dou Qi?"


    The underlings all turned their heads, looking towards Brother Qi.


    The patrol captain laughed, "Seems like we don''t need to search," he waved his hand, "Drag him out."


    Immediately, two tall and burly officers rushed forward, hitting Brother Qi several times with their gun butts. He was instantly bleeding from the head and lost several teeth. Then, they dragged him out like a dead dog, handcuffed him, and brought him in front of the patrol captain. They grabbed his hair and pulled it back, exposing his entire face under the light.


    The patrol captain brushed his face twice with a gloved hand and said, "So you''re Dou Qi?" He said with a half-smile, "Do you know what you''ve done wrong?"


    Brother Qi was forced to raise his chin and said with a lisp due to his missing teeth, "Please, officer, be merciful. I will definitely make sure the tribute is sufficient."


    "You know the rules."


    The patrol captain seemed satisfied, pointing around, "I brought forty brothers here today, coming all the way to your place at night. You''ll have to cover the travel expenses too."


    Brother Qi immediately said, "I understand, brother. Even if I have to sell everything, I will make sure the travel expenses for all the officers are covered."


    "That''s why I say you know the rules."


    The patrol captain laughed again, but suddenly his expression changed. He backhanded a slap that made one wince, and said fiercely, "You know the rules so well, yet you dare to attack the family members of patrol officers? It seems you knowingly committed the crime?"


    Brother Qi showed a terrified expression, "Officer, I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    The patrol captain said, "Didn''t you? Let me remind you, what did you do this afternoon?"


    Hearing this, the man in the floral shirt in the crowd shivered all over, lowering his body even more.


    Brother Qi also realized and knew he had been framed by Shan Xiong. He urgently defended himself loudly, "Officer, I didn''t know, I really didn''t know, I didn''t know that young man was a family member of the patrol bureau. I was also deceived. Shan Xiong never mentioned this to me, saying the other party was just a lucky poor student, otherwise I would have thought twice before touching him."But he knew it was meaningless to say this now, so he hurriedly added, "Officer, I know Qi Wu from the Iron Chain Gang, I pay tribute to him."


    The patrol captain sneered, "What, using the Iron Chain Gang to pressure me?" He then addressed a competent patrolman standing at the back of the line, "Brother Wu, I''ve found the man for you, what to do next is up to you."


    A young patrolman surnamed Wu stepped out, silently drew a Jianzhi fifteen-year model pistol, released the safety, and fired four shots at Brother Qi''s limbs.


    Brother Qi screamed in agony, his body convulsing, then collapsed like a dead dog.


    The patrol captain said, "Brother, you''re kind-hearted, leaving him alive."


    Patrolman Wu pointed the gun downward, speaking in a very natural tone, "We still need to take him back to ask who else is involved in this matter."


    The patrol captain patted him on the shoulder, then walked to the center of the area, sternly saying, "Search and check for any contraband, then wrap it up."


    A patrolman asked, "Captain, what about these people?"


    The patrol captain said, "Take them back, interrogate them all."


    "Yes!"


    The patrolmen handcuffed these people one by one, but when it came to the man wearing a flat cap, he suddenly jumped up and dashed towards the door.


    The patrolmen guarding the door were well-trained and very decisive. Seeing the commotion, they did not hesitate to shoot at this person, but after a few shots, the person only slightly shook and seemed unaffected, quickly rushing to the front. With just a light push, the patrolmen in the middle were pushed aside, causing chaos.


    However, someone was quick-witted, pulling off his mask as he fell, and someone exclaimed, "It''s Tong Qianjiang!"


    This person had already dashed out.


    There were still patrolmen outside intercepting, gunshots rang out one after another, seemingly hitting this person a few more times, but to no avail. When the patrol captain ran out, he only saw the figure of this person disappearing into the night, soon lost to sight.


    The patrol captain''s face was full of anger, "Damn it, this kid is wearing protective clothing!"


    The Dashun Republic is extremely strict about protective clothing that can effectively resist rifle fire, because such things are like ancient armor. A person with outstanding combat skills wearing it and wielding a sharp weapon would mean slaughter for ordinary people.A patrolman ran over from behind, saluted, and said, "Captain, the brothers are fine, just a bit bruised."


    The patrol captain asked sternly, "Are you sure it''s Tong Qianjiang?"


    "A brother saw him last year, he was part of the escort team, so it shouldn''t be a mistake."


    The patrol captain was puzzled, "Why would Tong Qianjiang come here? And where did he get the protective clothing from?"


    But then he became excited again, Tong Qianjiang is the younger brother of the fugitive Tong Baitao. This group has been lying low since their escape from prison, and it was thought they had already left Yangzhi City. Who would have thought we''d run into them here today.


    These criminals have been on the run for a long time. Solving this case would be a great achievement! Who would have thought that just coming here to help out today would lead to such a stroke of luck.


    The patrol captain called over Patrolman Wu and said, "Brother Wu, I need to return to the station. This is a big deal and must be reported. Go back and inform Captain Nian. If we find any traces of Fang Dawei''s group, once the case is solved, the credit will also be shared with your Baofeng District."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 24: Mutual Aid Society

    On the first day of August, Chen Chuan arrived early at Wuyi University[-], pushing his bicycle through the school gate.


    As before, he entered through the side gate, while outside, cars occasionally drove in, heading straight along the main gate avenue to the steps in front of the auditorium.


    Stepping into the campus again, the flow of people on the road was more than what he had seen that day, after all, the day of the school application was just one batch, and they were all locals.


    In fact, every year, hundreds of thousands of local and out-of-town eligible students apply to this university, many of whom are admitted to Wuyi through the application points set up by the school in various counties and towns, accounting for at least more than half of the enrolled students, and this proportion seems to be expanding every year.


    Following the signs hanging by the roadside, Chen Chuan, along with many students, arrived in front of the old application building from that day.


    This time, under the guidance of the senior students standing in front of the building, he went directly to the original training ground, where he registered and filled out forms. After the forms were submitted, he quickly received a reddish-brown student ID.


    He opened it to see the photo he had submitted last time, with his temporary student number on the ID. With this student ID, he could confidently claim to be a student of Wuda[-] to the outside world.


    Even though he hadn''t passed the re-examination yet, just having this proof in his hand made him feel quite good. At this moment, he heard a cheer, turned around, and saw a student who had just received the ID excitedly shouting, to which he responded with understanding.


    Because having this student ID means one foot is on the upward step, it''s hard to say exactly how far one can go, but at least, there is already a path underfoot.


    According to the booklet provided by the school earlier, he knew that with this student ID, he could apply for a dormitory from the school. However, this dormitory is only temporary, currently provided for some out-of-town students who have no place to stay, and after the re-examination, there will be another adjustment based on the re-examination scores.


    Originally, because he had agreed with Nian Fuli, he planned to move out directly, but now that the family wasn''t urging him, considering that he might still need to receive training from Yu Gang in the coming month, if he moved into a dormitory far away and also had to accept school management, it would be inconvenient, so he decided to wait, at least until after this month''s re-examination.


    Now, what he needed to figure out was the specific situation regarding the re-examination.


    After walking out of the registration office, he saw a sign on the side wall of the cement staircase, which read "Re-examination Guidance for Admission''. The students coming out were all heading upstairs, and he followed them to the second floor.Upon reaching the top, he saw that the original training ground was divided into sections by partition boards. At that moment, a student who had just received his items was leaving his seat, so he walked over and sat down. Opposite him sat a gentle-looking senior wearing glasses, who said to him, "Classmate, please show your student ID."


    Chen Chuan handed over the student ID he had just received. After confirming it, the senior opposite asked, "Chen, may I ask if you have any difficulty paying the tuition?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him and asked, "Why do you ask?"


    The senior explained, "It''s like this, every year, many students at Wuyi can''t afford the tuition due to poor family conditions, leading to long-term arrears, or they have to borrow money or fight in underground arenas. In view of this, the student union has organized a mutual aid society."


    He smiled, "As long as both parties sign an agreement, the mutual aid society will provide funding. The students'' owed fees can be repaid after graduation. This way, it helps the students and allows them to study with peace of mind."


    Chen Chuan understood. This was actually a funding organization, which was a characteristic of the Dashun Republic. By providing financial or other assistance to promising individuals or groups, they could gain certain returns.


    Although it sounded good on the surface, in most cases, the funded party would only become a tool for the funder to exploit for profit. Therefore, such things should be avoided if possible. Moreover, as long as he passed the re-examination, tuition would not be a problem.


    He politely replied, "Thank you, senior, I don''t need it for now."


    The senior smiled and didn''t bring it up again. Instead, he looked down, flipped through some papers, and pulled out a kraft paper envelope from a stack, pushing it in front of him, saying, "Classmate, this is the information about the senior students you might encounter in this re-examination. You can take a look."


    Chen Chuan thanked him and opened the envelope, pulling out five mimeographed sheets, each corresponding to a senior student, with an overview of their specialties and skills.


    But at this moment, he felt something was off. He looked up and asked, "Five people?"


    The student he would ultimately face in the competition would only be one, but now he was given information on five people. It was impossible for candidates to study all five people in the past, even if they were willing to do so, there wouldn''t be enough time for targeted training. Moreover, the information here was too general, with hardly any useful details.


    The senior nodded and said, "Indeed, five. The university does not directly provide the real opponent to the candidates. Here, candidates need to judge for themselves, but..."He smiled slightly, "If the candidates accept the funding from the mutual aid society, then the society will help analyze which senior student you are most likely to face. Although we can''t guarantee 100% accuracy, the seniors in the mutual aid society are experienced, and the accuracy rate has always been high."


    Seeing that Chen Chuan didn''t speak, he continued with a very sincere tone, "Classmate, I understand that you are afraid to accept funding, fearing that you might have to give more. But after accepting the funding, the agreement''s constraints on you are not that strict, and it won''t force you to do anything. Moreover, the mutual aid society provides not only financial assistance but also various learning suggestions and conveniences. You''ll realize the benefits once you join."


    At this point, he smiled again, "However, the re-examination is to select truly capable students. If you have the confidence and think you can pass without relying on the mutual aid society, of course, you can choose not to accept it."


    Chen Chuan said, "I need to think about it."


    The senior nodded in agreement, "That''s right, you should think it over carefully. If you have any thoughts, you can come to me again. This is my contact information."


    As he spoke, he took out a prepared note and pushed it in front of him, then added, "Oh, by the way, there''s also this receipt. Please sign it."


    Chen Chuan glanced at the receipt, picked up a pen to sign it, pushed it back, and then took the note with the contact information, stuffing it into the kraft paper envelope along with the five mimeographed sheets. After tidying up, he stood up, nodded to the senior, turned around, and left, heading downstairs.


    At the same time, on the side of the auditorium, Shan Xiong, Liu Cai, and several other second-year students were standing in a row, each waiting beside a black-shelled punch card machine that was half a person tall.


    Not long after, they saw a group of well-dressed young men and women walking up the steps in front of the auditorium, coming in from the bright doorway, and heading towards them.


    One of the students came to Liu Cai and handed him a finely crafted hard card, smiling as he said, "Sorry to trouble you, senior."


    Unlike the student ID cards for exam admissions, the student ID cards for recommended admissions exist in the form of name cards, and the students received them long before entering the school.


    Liu Cai hurriedly said, "You''re too polite, junior. It''s no trouble at all."


    After taking it, he placed the name card into the slot of the punch card machine, compared the color intensity on the card to punch out a series of numbers, then turned the handle, and a smooth, stiff sheet of paper slid out from the slot below.This document detailed the specific profile of a senior student, including height, weight, speed, blood type, heart rate, punching and kicking power, movement habits, limb dimensions, and body proportions, among other meticulous information.


    Liu Cai picked up the paper, placed it into a pre-prepared official envelope printed with the school''s name, and handed it over to the student opposite him along with the metal card, using both hands.


    "Thanks, senior," the young student smiled as he took it, waved at him, and then walked down the aisle into the building.


    With Liu Cai finished, Shan Xiong, who was a bit distracted today, was moving slower with his hands, which immediately displeased the student opposite him, who said to him, "Why are you so slow? Can you even do this?"


    Shan Xiong cursed in his heart but couldn''t act out. These students, admitted through recommendation, had powerful figures behind them. Even though they had just entered the school, they were not people he could afford to offend.


    His facial muscles twitching, he took out the paper and card, quickly packed them, and handed them over. The student opposite still looked at him dissatisfied, grabbed the items, and quickly walked inside.


    Liu Cai glanced at Shan Xiong and reminded him in a low voice, "Keep your temper in check. These powerful students are not to be trifled with. There are only a few dozen of them; just endure it and it''ll be over."


    Shan Xiong snorted. Had he known that participating in the entrance exam would land him here, he would never have gone on stage. But speaking of which, his brothers outside said they had found that kid and promised to give him an explanation yesterday, telling him to wait. How come there''s been no news all day? Could it be they didn''t catch that kid? Or was it delayed by something else?


    On the other side, after walking out of the old building, Chen Chuan walked out of Wuyi Academy and came to a phone booth across the square. There was a student making a call, seemingly asking for money from home. He waited for quite a while before the student came out, looking dejected as if he hadn''t gotten the money.


    After the person left, he walked in, picked up the receiver, took out a dozen coins from his satchel, and inserted them one after another, dialing a number. A sweet female voice quickly came from the other end: "This is the Mi Law Firm. Do you need any consultation?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I''m looking for Assistant Lawyer Gao Ming. Yes, no appointment. I''m his cousin."


    "Please hold."


    After a while, a lazy voice came from the other end of the phone: "Cousin Chen Chuan? What made you think of calling me?""Gao Ming, it''s me." Chen Chuan said: "I passed the entrance exam for Wuyi University[-] two months ago, and the re-examination is next month."


    The person on the other end paused for a moment upon hearing this news, but obviously knew he wasn''t calling to boast, and his voice became much more serious: "Cousin, go ahead, I''m listening."


    Chen Chuan slightly shifted his position and said: "There''s a student Mutual Aid Society at Wuyi University[-] that provides funding to students, and it seems they can also offer advice and screening for the re-examination content. I thought maybe I could get some information about the Mutual Aid Society from you."


    The voice on the other end laughed and said: "Mi Law Firm is one of Wuyi''s partners, and I can indeed check the files here. As an assistant lawyer, the consultation fee is ten yuan per minute. Cousin, are you sure?"


    Chen Chuan said with utmost certainty: "Sure."


    There was a "tick" sound from the other end, and the voice came again: "Billing starts now. According to the firm''s files, the Yangzhi City Wuyi University[-] Mutual Aid Society was formed by the student union inside the school, led by some influential students.


    The Mutual Aid Society provides assistance to funded students for the re-examination and subsequent studies. For outstanding talents, the Mutual Aid Society uses agreements to recruit them, making them serve the influential students and their teams or even forces after graduation.


    For those who perform very mediocrely, some students unwilling to comply, they transfer the agreements to various companies and high-level law firms through assignees, who then take over the handling." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan listened quietly with the receiver, he didn''t ask how they handle it, as individuals can hardly fight against these companies and firms. After thinking, he asked again: "What about Wuyi University[-]''s attitude?"


    The other end succinctly said: "Unless the student is particularly valuable, it''s worth the attention of the university''s upper echelons."


    Chen Chuan nodded and asked again: "I remember Wuda[-] also has funding for students?"


    There was a sound of flipping pages from the other end, and after a while, he said: "Yes, but it requires prior application, submitted by the school affairs office, and approved by at least three school council members. The review may take a long time, and very few people can apply for it. Anyway, I don''t see it in the materials here, so that fund only theoretically exists."


    Chen Chuan said: "Understood, that''s all my questions."


    There was another "tick" sound from the other end, and then the voice said: "Consultation ends, the total time is ninety-two seconds, counted as two minutes, the firm charges twenty yuan for consultation, but since this is my first consultation business, I can give you a fifty percent discount, cousin."Chen Chuan said, "Gao Ming, thank you." He knew that such information couldn''t be easily obtained for just a little money.


    The voice laughed and said, "Cousin, you didn''t mention entering Wuda[-] in advance? Next time I return to Yangzhi City, you have to treat me."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Next time for sure. By the way, there''s one more thing I''d like you to look into. We''ll talk about it when we meet next time. I won''t disturb your work anymore, I''ll hang up now." After saying goodbye to each other, he hung up the receiver.


    Walking out of the phone booth, he put his hands in his pockets and stood in the open square, facing the entrance of Wuyi Academy.


    At this moment, many people were coming and going there.


    It was clear that the funding provided by the Mutual Aid Society required sufficient returns. If he didn''t want to be controlled by the Mutual Aid Society, then he would need to rely on his own strength to pass the re-examination.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 25: Confrontation

    After obtaining the materials from Wuyi Academy, Chen Chuan went straight to The House of Fists. Upon arrival, he found Yu Gang and briefed him on today''s situation.


    Yu Gang said, "So, you refused the funding?"


    Chen Chuan replied frankly, "Yes, Mr. Yu, I don''t want to be bound by the so-called mutual aid society."


    Yu Gang said, "As long as you''ve made up your mind, let me see the student materials you got."


    Chen Chuan took out the materials from his satchel, and Yu Gang took them, flipping through them one by one, commenting, "The content here isn''t scarce, but it''s very vague, making it difficult to make detailed and reasonable strategies based on this."


    Chen Chuan nodded. Apart from the students'' names, ages, heights, weights, and specialties, there wasn''t much specific information on the materials.


    Yu Gang said, "Without accepting funding, you won''t have any informational advantage and will need to rely on your own strength to go head-to-head with those students."


    Chen Chuan just smiled indifferently, "Then let''s clash."


    In reality, after mastering the Frightening God Fist, he had the confidence to spar with senior students who had mastered their strength. Originally, he was somewhat conservative psychologically, but for some reason, after yesterday''s street brawl, even though nothing had changed, the feeling of looking up to senior students seemed to have vanished.


    Yu Gang seemed to sense his state and asked gravely, "Kid, after you went back yesterday, did you meet someone?"


    Chen Chuan was slightly surprised by Yu Gang''s keenness but had nothing to hide, "I was attacked by some suspected gang members on my way back yesterday."


    Yu Gang looked at him and said, "It seems you''ve seen blood, that''s good."


    He didn''t delve deeper into the specifics. Encountering gang members here was nothing unusual; people living in the West City dealt with gang members almost every day. Besides, Chen Chuan was Nian Fuli''s nephew, so there was no need for Yu Gang to inquire further.


    He said, "Speaking of the review exam, having materials is one way to fight, not having them is another. My suggestion is that in the next month, you need more practical combat experience, facing opponents of different styles. In this regard, Lu Ke is no longer sufficient as a sparring partner.


    So, you can visit some boxing gyms, using the pretext of exchange and learning to spar with them. Some boxers won''t refuse a good opponent, but you also need to choose the right boxing gym. Some gyms might not think the same way; without a background, they might just think of how to cripple you."Actually, there is another way, which is to go to the underground arenas set up by the two major gangs, where you can encounter a variety of opponents. However, considering that Chen Chuan is Nian Fuli''s nephew, he didn''t mention it.


    Chen Chuan nodded, first thinking of the Xiujiang Boxing Gym, which left a good impression on him last time, and it''s also very close by, so he might as well try this place first.


    After noon, he continued his basic training for the day, then left The House of Fights early and ran all the way to the Xiujiang Boxing Gym located in the Xigang District.


    At this time, it was still early, the light boxes outside the door were not lit, and there were only a few trainers in the gym, the rest were all boxers from the Xiujiang Boxing Gym.


    Xiao Liang was using elastic bands to practice his moves, and when he saw Chen Chuan come in, he was stunned for a moment, then remembered something. Coach Gu had said that if this young man came again, he should be informed, but upon seeing Chen Chuan, he doubted if he had mistaken the person, as the young man looked quite handsome, without the fierce temperament of someone who has been fighting for years.


    He went up to greet him, smiling and said, "Young man, long time no see? Want to train first?"


    Chen Chuan got straight to the point, saying, "I heard that it''s possible to spar with boxers here? I wonder if it''s possible today?"


    Xiao Liang was startled, he looked at Chen Chuan, trying to say, "Then... maybe, young man, wait a bit, our coach just went out..."


    At that moment, a voice came, "What are you looking for a coach for, I''ll give it a try."


    A burly man stood up from the mat and walked over.


    He was about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, with a very strong face, a solid body of muscles, and a white towel hanging around his neck, his gaze fixed directly on Chen Chuan as he walked.


    Xiao Liang quickly said, "Young man, this is our boxing gym''s senior boxer, Brother Yan."


    Brother Yan walked up to Chen Chuan, originally thinking that Chen Chuan was the type who had learned a bit and thought himself very powerful, then came to challenge the gym, wanting to try to intimidate him, but Chen Chuan looked very calm, not the kind of calm that''s forced, he said, "Interesting, how about I fight you?"


    Chen Chuan was not picky about opponents, he also wanted to see the strength of the senior boxers at the Xiujiang Boxing Gym, he said, "Sure."


    "Use protective gear?"


    Chen Chuan said, "No need.""You''ve got guts." Brother Yan grinned, "Don''t cry out in pain later."


    Chen Chuan smiled, "I won''t."


    "Tough, I like that about you." Brother Yan gave him a thumbs up, pulled off his towel, and went to warm up.


    Chen Chuan took off his outerwear, leaving only his shirt, and began to limber up.


    His warm-up routine followed the method from the booklet Yu Gang had given him. This wasn''t unique to Wuda[-]; the booklet had been around for over a decade and had long since spread outside, adopted by many. Thus, those trying to discern his techniques couldn''t find anything unusual, they could only wait until he stepped onto the ring.


    It wasn''t actually time for ring combat yet, but people always enjoy a show. The usual sparring partners had become monotonous, and the appearance of a new face immediately piqued interest.


    Everyone present gathered around, even those who had been training below got up to join in the fun. Some even brought out watermelons, cutting them into slices and handing them out to everyone.


    Someone heckled, "Old Yan, go easy, don''t scare our little friend."


    "Yeah, don''t make him pee his pants like the last guy."


    "We''re eating watermelon here, gross! Get lost."


    "Hahahaha¡­" Laughter erupted around, a rare moment of levity in the grueling training, and everyone let loose.


    Brother Yan curled his lip, saying, "He won''t get the chance."


    Once both had sufficiently warmed up, they stepped onto the ring one after the other.


    It was Chen Chuan''s first time on the ring, the slightly elastic floor made it a bit difficult to keep his center of gravity steady.


    Brother Yan noticed immediately, narrowing his eyes but saying nothing.


    Since it wasn''t a formal match, there was no need for a referee; how far they went depended entirely on their own will.


    Xiao Liang, recalling the sandbag incident from that day, suddenly felt uneasy and shouted up, "Please, don''t hit too hard."


    Brother Yan, not realizing the warning was mainly for Chen Chuan, impatiently replied, "I know what I''m doing."


    Someone eagerly pulled the rope, and the ring bell dinged.


    Brother Yan immediately pressed forward, his hands positioned one in front and one behind, but the front low and the back high, his front foot constantly lifting and dropping, as if ready to kick out at any moment.Chen Chuan still adopted the stance of Da San Shou[-], his center of gravity slightly lowered. Although it seemed ordinary, as if anyone could perform a few moves, once properly positioned, it exuded a sense of solidity.


    Ordinary people couldn''t tell the difference, but many present immediately noticed something unusual. The surrounding laughter ceased, and everyone became more serious.


    Senior Yan also put away his underestimating attitude. Seeing Chen Chuan''s steadiness, he didn''t stay still either. He lifted his front foot, feigning a kick, but in reality, he spun around, delivering a back sweep kick.


    Just as he started his move, a flash appeared in Chen Chuan''s eyes. He suddenly stepped forward, using a "Pushing Mill Hand'' from San Shou, directly pressing on Senior Yan''s waist and hip. The latter''s back sweep couldn''t be executed and was pressed down from mid-air, thudding onto the ground.


    Unless faced with a strong enemy or sudden danger, Chen Chuan wouldn''t overlap his Second Self for long. He would only use it at the moment of striking, making it concealed, unexpected, and saving the overlapping time of Second Self.


    Seeing Senior Yan''sÀDZ· (awkward) state on the ground, someone from below whistled, saying, "Old Yan underestimated his opponent. He didn''t even do a test, not knowing the opponent''s background, just acted recklessly, somewhat looking down on the opponent."


    "Exactly, if it were a formal match, being pressed to the ground like this would mean it''s over."


    In fact, they were just talking. The boxing gym is a business that needs to attract attention, requiring both fighting skills and spectacle. Whoever goes up, if they don''t show off in front of everyone, they would feel embarrassed to greet people.


    After succeeding, Chen Chuan didn''t continue but immediately stepped back. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a spar, not a death match, and it was on someone else''s turf. Moreover, he still hoped to spar with the gym''s coaches, so he had to leave some face.


    Senior Yan quickly got up, showing no concern. Being hit in a ring fight is common; if one can''t control their emotions, they shouldn''t be on the stage.


    However, he knew Chen Chuan had held back. He didn''t need to thank him, because he knew the best way to reciprocate was to show his strength and also knock down his opponent once.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 26: Striking the Gap

    After standing opposite Chen Chuan again, Senior Yan did not become timid because of a single mistake. Instead, he pressed forward once more.


    After a few tentative probes, he suddenly turned and kicked towards the liver area. As Chen Chuan blocked in time, Yan followed up with a backswing aimed at Chen Chuan''s head and neck.


    These two moves seemed similar to the previous ones, but in reality, the last time was a feint followed by a real strike, whereas this time both moves were real, and the transitions between them were extremely fast, leaving almost no openings.


    This time, Chen Chuan first met the attack with a shoulder block, then raised his other hand to parry, successfully deflecting both kicks. Guided by his breath, his upper body barely moved. He did not use Second Self this time, relying entirely on his own strength.


    Someone who noticed the technique whispered, "Breathing technique!"


    If a boxer starts practicing the breathing technique without a foundation, it''s like overdrawing life and potential, something most people can''t handle. Those with a foundation usually start practicing when they''re a bit older.


    According to the general situation in various boxing gyms, boxers can only truly master it around the age of twenty.


    In their eyes, although Chen Chuan is tall, he is probably only sixteen or seventeen years old? Mastering the breathing technique at this age, is he a disciple carefully cultivated by some boxing gym?


    After these two kicks, Senior Yan basically understood the situation. Chen Chuan''s quick reactions, ability to seize opportunities, and mastery of the breathing technique made things difficult for him. However, sometimes the outcome of a match is not entirely determined by the strength of both parties.


    He secretly glanced at Chen Chuan''s feet again. During the last two attacks, he noticed that Chen Chuan did not dodge at all; once he countered, and once he chose to block hard, without following up with a counterattack.


    This confirmed to him that his opponent had indeed not yet adapted to the ring, as the elasticity of his feet affected his center of gravity and power.


    Although it seems like a small difference, in actual combat, slight deviations in power can affect overall performance. By exploiting this weakness, he could keep Chen Chuan outside the circle, thus controlling the rhythm of the fight.


    And if the opponent is always in a state where they can only defend and not attack, they are bound to become impatient, making it undoubtedly more advantageous to strike then.


    In the next half minute, Senior Yan kept attacking, while Chen Chuan only defended, hardly counterattacking, seemingly stuck in a difficult situation.


    But in reality, his goal at this moment was not to knock out his opponent, but to observe and find this person''s breathing rhythm. He remembered Yu Gang''s words: as long as the opponent''s breathing rhythm is disrupted, whether it''s the breathing technique or the force, it cannot be used smoothly.Although he didn''t know if Senior Yan possessed any special force, it didn''t stop him from using this person as a sparring partner to familiarize himself with the situation.


    While Chen Chuan and Senior Yan were sparring on the stage, Coach Gu and two young men walked in from outside.


    If Chen Chuan had glanced over, he would have recognized the two young men as Sheng Hai and Liang Tong, whom he had met at the graduation party.


    As they walked, Coach Gu said, "You two can look around and walk around here. There are many young people here, and it''s not much different from your place."


    Sheng Hai hurriedly said, "Thank you, Coach Gu."


    Coach Gu smiled and said, "It''s nothing. Although we belong to different branches, we are all members of the Xiu Jiang Boxing Gym. In the old days, we could be considered fellow disciples. In the future, the boxing gym will rely on you young people to support it... Hmm, it''s quite lively today. I haven''t seen the young man sparring with Xiao Yan before."


    At this moment, Liang Tong suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Coach Gu looked at him, noticing his gaze fixed on the stage, and gestured with his chin, saying, "What? Do you know this young man?"


    Liang Tong said, "He seems to be a classmate who graduated from our No.1 Middle School. I even gave him an advertising flyer for our boxing gym."


    "Is that so? No wonder he came to our boxing gym."


    Liang Tong immediately felt a bit embarrassed and hurriedly said, "No, Coach Gu, I..."


    Coach Gu waved his hand with a smile, "No need to explain. We welcome all guests who come to do business with us, as long as they''re not here to cause trouble."


    Xiao Liang also saw Coach Gu and immediately stepped forward, relieved, saying, "Coach Gu, you finally came."


    Coach Gu asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Liang pointed to the stage, "That young man, he''s the one you asked me to inform you about last time."


    "Last time?"


    Coach Gu thought for a moment and suddenly remembered the incident with the sandbag last time. His expression became more serious as he looked at the stage, "Are you saying that young man is the one who cracked the sandbag last time?"


    "Probably, there''s no one else but him." Xiao Liang was also uncertain.


    Coach Gu left the others behind and strode over, arriving right below the ring. Everyone who saw him greeted him and made way for him.


    Coach Gu responded to each greeting, then stood still and observed for a while.He noticed that Chen Chuan was always passively defending. Sometimes, even when there was an opportunity, he did not launch a counterattack. At first glance, it seemed like a matter of skill level, but soon he realized that wasn''t the case.


    From the defense alone, Chen Chuan was impeccable, hardly moving his feet, obviously at ease, and defense is actually much harder than offense.


    So why was he fighting so passively?


    Was it to save face? Wanting the opponent to surrender on their own? The boxing gym isn''t a place for humility; you only gain respect by defeating your opponent.


    But after observing for a while, through Chen Chuan''s subtle movements and gaze, he vaguely had a guess, thinking to himself: "Is that it..."


    Chen Chuan had gradually figured out Senior Yan''s attack rhythm, which was closely linked to his breathing technique. When Senior Yan kicked again, Chen Chuan didn''t stand still. Instead, he suddenly took a step to the right, simultaneously sweeping his left hand, brushing past the latter''s side ribs.


    Although Senior Yan was somewhat prepared, he couldn''t react in time due to the inertia of his movements and failed to block.


    Chen Chuan''s strike was fast, but the power wasn''t fully unleashed; it was more of a graze. Yet, this seemingly light touch caused a flaw in Senior Yan''s otherwise cohesive strength, disrupting his breathing rhythm, which in turn affected his movements. His technique fell apart halfway, and his movements hesitated.


    Chen Chuan didn''t stop. Seizing the opportunity, he turned and elbowed Senior Yan in the side of the neck. Senior Yan fell forward without a sound, thudding onto the ring.


    "Old Yan is down, quick, help him down."


    "Splash water, splash water... No need? Last time he splashed me too!"


    Coach Gu then stepped out from the crowd, coming to the front. The noise immediately quieted down. He said to Chen Chuan on the ring, "Young man, which boxing gym are you from?"


    Chen Chuan shook his head and said, "I''m not from any boxing gym. I just practice on my own and came here to exchange skills."


    Seeing that he didn''t reveal his background, Coach Gu''s expression relaxed somewhat. This indicated that Chen Chuan wasn''t here to cause trouble; otherwise, he would have announced his affiliation.


    He said, "So it''s for exchanging skills. How about this, young man, I''ll spar with you, how about that?"


    Chen Chuan thought to himself that this must be the Coach Gu Xiao Liang mentioned. He became more serious and responded, "I''d be honored!"Is Coach Gu personally stepping up? That''s quite an honor.


    Young man, you better be careful, don''t get splashed with water too.


    Coach Gu went to one side, took off his coat, changed into a Xiujiang Boxing Gym training uniform, and started warming up below.


    Meanwhile, below the ring, Sheng Hai whispered to Liang Tong, "He''s your classmate? Even Senior Yan couldn''t beat him, no wonder I thought he was extraordinary last time."


    Liang Tong was also a bit stunned. Senior Yan is a veteran boxer, they had heard of him, but to think he wasn''t a match, and remembering last time Chen Chuan mentioned he had some basics, is this what he meant by basics?


    And now, he''s about to spar with Coach Gu.


    It''s hard to imagine, someone they often saw, thought they knew, suddenly competing with someone seemingly out of their league, giving him an unreal feeling.


    He thought again, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "Right, I heard someone from Class Four got into Wuda[-], maybe it''s him!"


    "Wuda[-]''s? No wonder, no wonder." Sheng Hai immediately understood.


    Liang Tong said, "Don''t mention it, we never heard how amazing he was back in school."


    Sheng Hai sighed, "He must have kept a low profile."


    He suddenly felt a bit of admiration for Chen Chuan. To knock down Senior Yan, that''s not something you can achieve in a day or two.


    At that age, after learning some martial arts, who could resist showing off? He was like that too, especially wanting to show off in front of female classmates. But to have such skills and not let classmates know, that self-restraint is not ordinary.


    Coach Gu had almost loosened up his muscles by now. He ducked under the ring ropes, stepped onto the stage, and after a few steps, stood opposite Chen Chuan. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 27: Breaking Limits and Clearing Obstacles

    Chen Chuan noticed that Coach Gu''s breathing remained unchanged from the moment he stepped onto the stage, indicating that he could maintain his breathing technique for a long time. As a coach, it was highly likely that he possessed internal strength, so Chen Chuan decided to be more cautious.


    Coach Gu saluted with a fist and palm gesture.


    Chen Chuan returned the salute in the same manner.


    After lowering his hands, Coach Gu warned, "Young man, be careful."


    With that, he extended his hand forward as if parting grass, lowered his head, and his body followed, darting forward. His movements were clear to everyone, yet he unexpectedly closed the distance to Chen Chuan in an instant. This move didn''t seem to be part of the Xiujiang Boxing technique, catching everyone off guard.


    Chen Chuan saw that Coach Gu''s hands were feinting unpredictably, and his body was shifting left and right, making it unclear where he intended to strike. Chen Chuan had no choice but to stabilize his stance, ready to adapt to any changes.


    Coach Gu''s hands changed their feints, and suddenly, he stepped forward in a bow stance, throwing a punch straight down the center line. Chen Chuan lowered his center of gravity and countered with a piercing and blocking hand from Da San Shou[-], a move that combines defense with offense, allowing for a counterattack while blocking.


    However, upon contact, Chen Chuan felt an explosive force emanating from Coach Gu''s fist, lifting his heels off the ground in an instant.


    Realizing the danger, Chen Chuan found himself at a disadvantage as Coach Gu didn''t stop. Taking advantage of Chen Chuan''s unstable footing, Coach Gu suddenly performed a spinning jump kick on the spot!


    Chen Chuan crossed his arms and contracted his abdomen, managing to block the kick, but the force sent him flying sideways, eventually crashing into the ropes behind him.


    After landing, Coach Gu maintained his side kick pose for a moment before slowly lowering his foot, eliciting cheers and applause from the onlookers.


    Honestly, it had been a long time since they had seen Coach Gu take a fight so seriously, as most challengers were knocked out by senior boxers in a few moves, rarely requiring Coach Gu to step in.


    Chen Chuan straightened up against the ropes, standing tall once more. Despite being kicked back at the start, his spirits were high because he had felt it¡ªthe internal strength!


    He had found the right person!


    This was the kind of opponent he had been looking for.


    However...


    He glanced at his "Second Self," which showed significant blurring. He hadn''t expected to take so much damage from just one kick. Now, with only a little over a minute left in the overlap time, and based on past experiences, he estimated that he could only last for about forty to fifty seconds after such a blow.If he were to endure a few more hits, there would be no need to continue the fight, and there was also a possibility of getting injured. It seemed that to deal with this opponent, he needed to end the battle in as short a time as possible.


    Coach Gu watched him stand up easily, his expression unchanged, but his heart was far from as calm as it appeared.


    Just now, he had used the secret force of Xiujiang Boxing, which would normally leave the uninitiated immediately numb and their bones and muscles loose. As for the kick that followed, it seemed like it was just to push the opponent away, but in fact, it was to concentrate the force for a double strike.


    He had thought that Chen Chuan would be out of fighting strength after just one hit, but now it seemed like there was nothing wrong with him. It didn''t seem like he used force to resist, but rather, it seemed like he withstood it purely with his body.


    This is troublesome.


    He really didn''t want to encounter opponents with such outstanding physical qualities because force is not only a weapon but also a tool for combat training. Although it''s useful, using it too much is also a burden on the body.


    What''s more troublesome is that now the opponent knows his force, so he must be on guard, making it not so easy to hit him. If he can''t hit the opponent, it''s just a waste of energy.


    He took a breath, then exhaled, his body rising and falling slightly, tapping the ground with the ball of his foot, assuming a stance, and in that instant, the ring floor actually sank slightly.


    Chen Chuan didn''t wait in place; if you''re not coming, then I''ll go. He stepped forward directly, guided by his breathing technique, quickly closing the distance.


    Coach Gu watched him approach quickly, raising his knee as if to strike his face, and Chen Chuan, being on guard, slightly raised one hand, ready to change direction at any time. But at this moment, Coach Gu suddenly stomped down heavily with the raised foot, and as the foot landed, ripples actually spread across the ring floor.


    Chen Chuan suddenly felt a fluctuation underfoot, and his body also experienced a sense of floating.


    The issue with his center of gravity being affected could be seen by Senior Yan, and Coach Gu could also see it. This time, however, he transmitted the force of the secret force directly to the ground.


    And now, with his body leaning forward, he quickly stepped up, grabbing Chen Chuan''s right arm above the elbow, turning his foot, his back almost pressing against Chen Chuan''s chest. All he needed to do was bend down and push to perform a solid over-the-shoulder throw!


    Chen Chuan realized something was wrong and quickly raised his left hand to push against his waist, trying to free his right hand in time, but at this moment, Coach Gu suddenly shifted his center of gravity, leaning back with the force of the pull.If pressed to the ground, one could roll over him, and under such pressure, an ordinary person might suffer broken tendons or bones. Sensing this, Chen Chuan tightened his arm that hadn''t been withdrawn, wrapping it around Coach Gu, and with a twist of his waist, attempted to flip the latter to a lower position in advance.


    However, Coach Gu reacted quickly, spinning in the direction of the force exerted by Chen Chuan''s arm while swiftly stepping back, instantly breaking contact.


    Chen Chuan was pushed back a few steps by the force borrowed in the last moment, returning both to their previous standoff.


    These exchanges required both sides to react in an instant, countering and being countered, with a slight difference potentially leading to being thrown down, which made the spectators below clap and cheer, finding it thrilling.


    Coach Gu also sighed in admiration; the strength and reaction Chen Chuan displayed were not something one would expect from someone of his age, managing to turn a disadvantageous situation around.


    Chen Chuan, however, knew his own situation well; it was all thanks to the Second Self''sÈ«ÃæÌáÉýµÄÉíÌåËØÖÊ (comprehensive enhancement of physical qualities), otherwise, he would have been thrown to the ground at the start, and once on the ground, it would be the domain of grappling techniques, not to mention Coach Gu''s internal strength. Even with the Second Self, the outcome would be hard to predict.


    If it came down to skill, there was no way he could match the opponent''s experience, so why compete in martial arts? He should have gone all out, fully utilizing the Second Self''s advantage of being unafraid of damage.


    At this moment, it seemed he had figured something out and said, "I realized I was wrong." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What?" Coach Gu was somewhat puzzled.


    Chen Chuan suddenly cleared his mind of all distractions, smiled, and for some reason, Coach Gu suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    A sound of friction came from the ground under Chen Chuan''s feet as he suddenly charged forward. At the same time, the Second Self instantly overlapped with him, and to the spectators below, it seemed as if a heavy shadow had swept across the ring.


    "This..."


    Coach Gu was startled by the speed. He knew he couldn''t retreat at this moment; doing so might allow Chen Chuan to catch up in a step or half-step, which would put him at a disadvantage due to an improper stance. It was too late to kick, so he could only push forward with a palm.


    Chen Chuan, however, did not dodge or avoid, instead extending his arm to block the obstructing hand. Yet, upon contact, he immediately felt a force identical to the previous one surge up, clearly indicating that the other had timely activated his internal strength.But this time, he twisted his wrist and used a hooking hand technique to firmly grab Coach Gu''s arm, letting that force rush into his body without retreating a single step.


    Coach Gu''s pupils couldn''t help but contract.


    And in the next moment, Chen Chuan used his strength advantage to pull Coach Gu''s arm outward, stepping forward with his foot to the side and thrusting his elbow horizontally towards Coach Gu''s chest, driven by the force of breaking limits, executing a move from Da San Shou[-] called "Opening the Door Elbow''!


    Seeing the danger, Coach Gu let out a "hi'' sound in the critical moment. He did not dodge but pulled the grabbed hand back, using a countering force, with his hand as the handle and his body as the hammer, gathering strength to actively collide his chest forward.


    The next moment, a dull thud sounded on the stage, and both men shook simultaneously.


    The people below watched nervously, but both men remained as they were, with no further action.


    "Let''s stop here," Coach Gu said calmly, looking at Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Both men simultaneously withdrew their hands, stood up straight, and looked at each other.


    "Good!"


    A cheer came from below first, followed by a burst of warm applause.


    Chen Chuan clasped his fists towards Coach Gu and said sincerely, "I''ve gained a lot today, thank you, Coach Gu."


    He felt a bit regretful; even using the Limit-breaking Strike, he couldn''t defeat Coach Gu, who was truly formidable.


    However, after a direct confrontation with such an opponent, he roughly understood the level of someone with internal strength, and he knew he needed to continue strengthening his training.


    Coach Gu returned the salute with a smile and said, "You''re too kind. Xiujiang Boxing Gym welcomes guests, and outstanding young people like you are always welcome to come."


    Chen Chuan''s eyes lit up, and he said happily, "Okay."


    Seeing him agree so happily, Coach Gu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Chen Chuan walked off the ring and noticed that a large crowd had gathered around at some point, filling most of the boxing gym. Seeing him come down, they automatically made way for him.


    At this moment, someone in the crowd waved at him, "Hi! Classmate!"


    Chen Chuan looked over and immediately recognized Liang Tong, a classmate from the next class who had given him a flyer before, and he nodded with a smile at the latter, then walked straight out of the boxing gym.After he left, Coach Gu said, "Alright, disperse, everyone go and train hard."


    Upon hearing his words, the crowd scattered in twos and threes, but their excitement hadn''t subsided, and they continued to discuss fervently.


    Coach Gu was about to step down from the stage when Liang Tong eagerly ran up and said, "Coach Gu, Coach Gu, that''s my classmate, it seems like he got into Wuda[-]."


    Coach Gu looked at him and said, "Oh," then added, "You guys go and look around first." After leaving a bewildered Liang Tong, he returned alone to his own restroom.


    After closing the door, he finally let go of his previous seriousness, clutching his chest and grimacing. He took off his shirt, revealing a black and blue bruise on his chest.


    He took a bottle of medicinal wine from the cabinet and applied it, but as he did so, he hissed in pain.


    "That kid''s punches are really heavy, at least two ribs are broken, no, three..."


    He was well aware that if he hadn''t used the technique of counteracting force at the last moment to prevent Chen Chuan from fully exerting his strength, his internal organs might have been impacted.


    "But this punch doesn''t seem to be about force, it''s just pure strength, plus some special technique..."


    "Hiss, fortunately, there''s no force, if he learns to use force with that strength, wouldn''t that be something? I might have been killed by his punch today."


    As he thought, he muttered to himself, "Wuda[-], huh? I wonder how many years he''s been studying, these academy students are really formidable... Next time? I think you''d better not come next time."


    Chen Chuan had already walked outside the boxing gym, seeing that his Second Self was almost completely faded. The last clash, besides suffering two consecutive force impacts, his own limit-breaking attack also caused some damage, now leaving him with less than ten seconds of overlap time at most.


    He savored the experience just now, thinking that Coach Gu was indeed the coach of the boxing gym, his response was very seasoned, and he would have to seek more advice when the opportunity arose.


    At this moment, it was the end of a busy day, the streets were bustling with traffic, everything was bathed in a golden-red under the setting sun. He exhaled a breath, stepped lightly, and soon disappeared into the bustling crowd.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 28: Knowing Me

    After returning home, Chen Chuan''s first action was to use an alarm clock to measure the overlapping time with his Second Self. This time, even though he ultimately did not win against Coach Gu, he was still very satisfied with the outcome, feeling that there should be a significant improvement. The result indeed gave him a pleasant surprise, with the overlapping time increasing by more than twenty seconds from the original basis. In combat, even a second can determine many things, and an improvement of over twenty seconds, bringing the total overlapping time to over one minute and thirty seconds, greatly boosted his confidence in passing the re-examination.


    He stood up from the edge of his bed and looked out the window. Through the previous battle, he had also confirmed the path he should take. At this stage, deepening his skills was not particularly useful, as he could not surpass those who had started earlier in terms of combat experience or techniques. He should make good use of the advantage of his "Second Self'' being fearless of damage, using all his strength to knock down his opponent at any cost during the overlapping time, using one move instead of two if possible. As for the areas where he was lacking, he could think of ways to make up for them after passing the re-examination.


    He looked at his palm and clenched his fist. Through his relentless efforts, the duration he could maintain his breathing technique was getting longer, and under the long-term promotion and maintenance of the breathing technique, he could clearly feel his daily progress. Currently, since the "Second Self'' was almost identical to him, the higher his physical fitness, the stronger his Second Self would be. With nearly a month left, he could completely elevate his own strength to another level.


    In fact, it was no longer necessary to go to other boxing gyms; strengthening basic training was crucial. However, on the student materials provided by Wuyi Academy, he noticed that three out of five were skilled in grappling, so he might encounter such opponents in the re-examination. He was slightly weak in grappling techniques and did not have the time to focus on it, inevitably leading to some deficiencies. Therefore, he decided to visit a boxing gym specialized in grappling to broaden his horizons.


    There was a boxing gym that exactly met his requirements, which was the "Fanglang Boxing Gym'' in Yangzhi City, whose reputation even surpassed that of Xiujiang Boxing. "Fanglang Boxing'' is ostensibly a boxing style mainly focused on grappling, which is also its advertised feature. In fact, after coming into contact with combat, he gradually understood that nowadays, any combat school is eclectic, not relying solely on one boxing style to get by. Those who practice grappling also practice punches and kicks, and those who practice punches and kicks also practice grappling.Just like Xiu Jiang Boxing Gym, Coach Gu uses many modified techniques, which are completely different from the original Xiujiang Boxing.


    Fanglang Boxing has a good reputation and is willing to accept challenges from others. So, the next day, after his training at The House of Fists, he went to this boxing gym located in the Wangyang District of the east city.


    The resident coach at Fanglang Boxing Gym was very cautious. Hearing that he wanted to learn about grappling techniques, the coach did not spar with him on the ring but personally demonstrated many characteristics of Fanglang Boxing to him. There were indeed a lot of valuable insights shared, and he found himself spending the entire afternoon there without realizing it.


    When he was about to leave, the coach gave him a booklet he had written himself and told him that if needed, he could have the boxing gym''s students assist him in training, free of charge for a week. After a week, as long as the money was right, even the coach could accompany him in training every day.


    Although Chen Chuan did not get to spar with anyone, he felt that his visit was not in vain. He sincerely thanked the coach and then took his leave, with the coach politely seeing him off.


    A senior boxer in the gym was puzzled and asked, "Coach Huang, why are you so accommodating to this young man?"


    Coach Huang replied, "We are in the business of making a living, and it''s best not to offend anyone. This young man is not simple; at such a young age, he has mastered the breathing technique, and it''s obvious from his demeanor that he has experienced real combat, even seen blood. Who knows how far he will go in the future? Let''s just consider it as doing him a favor."


    The boxer curled his lips, thinking, "I''ve never seen you be so polite to anyone else."


    Of course, boxing gyms also judge people by their appearance. If you have no background or strength, who would bother with you? But some people look like they''re not to be trifled with and may have a background, so it''s best not to offend them.


    After returning, Chen Chuan opened the booklet. It contained Coach Huang''s own summary of combat, mostly leaning towards grappling, and also mentioned how to deal with and counter the forces involved in grappling.


    Actually, this is not a secret. Yu Gang had also mentioned it and in quite detail, but now, from a different perspective, he gained new insights.


    Every day thereafter, besides intensifying his training, he practiced Da San Shou[-] over and over again.


    Don''t underestimate this set of basic techniques; the more he practiced, the more he felt there was to explore.


    However, recently, he always felt that he could do even better, but he wasn''t sure if there was something lacking. Although he was executing the techniques and applying the force correctly, there was always a sense of disharmony, as if the force couldn''t be fully exerted, and he couldn''t use all his strength.Especially after mastering the Frightening God Fist, this feeling became even more pronounced.


    It was also because this problem couldn''t be solved that one afternoon he specifically sought advice from Yu Gang.


    After listening, Yu Gang pondered for a moment and said, "The reason you''re experiencing this problem is actually because your progress is too fast. People have an adaptation process. Your consciousness has just adapted to and become familiar with the moves, but because your physical fitness and other aspects have improved, the next day you feel uncoordinated. Especially under the breathing technique, this feeling is amplified." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan was somewhat surprised, "Is that so..."


    Yu Gang said, "This is also very normal. I''ve mentioned before that under the long-term maintenance of the breathing technique, there will be a relatively long period of improvement at a certain stage, and you are clearly in this stage now.


    During this period, you will have this feeling. Either wait for this peak to pass, or intensify your training, using your talent to adapt to this change.


    This is actually a good thing. My suggestion is that during this stage, when you practice, don''t pursue explosive power and speed. Between moves, you can adopt a more relaxed rhythm, take each move slowly, and carefully experience the participation of every part of your body.


    Remember to maintain the breathing technique during this process; you must not slack off at any time. Without the breathing technique, it''s just aerobics, and the effect is minimal."


    After hearing this, Chen Chuan finally knew how to solve the problem. After thanking Yu Gang, he followed the latter''s advice, slowing down his rhythm while maintaining the breathing technique.


    After training like this for a few days, he indeed felt that the uncoordination was slowly disappearing. Until the last two days before the re-examination, he seemed to have fully mastered his body again.


    However, this did not mean that his progress had stopped; instead, he had progressed even further than before.


    On this day, after leaving The House of Fists, he ran all the way and soon arrived at the scene of the attack that day. The traces of the fight were still there after so many days. After a glance, he quickly ran past. Suddenly, he heard a shout from above: "Hey, young man!"


    Chen Chuan looked up and saw a spiky-haired teenager standing on the balcony railing of a residential building, waving at him repeatedly and saying, "I was planning to come down to help you that day, I said..." He touched his fists, eager to try, and said, "Come up, let''s have a fight, how about it?"


    Chen Chuan stopped for a moment, smiled, and said, "Okay."The teenager''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Following the teenager''s directions, Chen Chuan climbed over a wall that could be used as a foothold and quickly made his way onto the balcony. The teenager extended a friendly fist and said, "My name is Wei Dong, what about you, buddy?"


    Chen Chuan also bumped fists with him and said, "Chen Chuan."


    Wei Dong eagerly said, "Let''s go to the rooftop, there''s plenty of space there, and no one will disturb us. We can have our match there." With a wave of his hand, he led the way.


    Chen Chuan followed him out of the room and, via an external steel staircase, reached the rooftop. Before he could even take in the surroundings, Wei Dong charged at him excitedly.


    Seeing him approach, Chen Chuan lifted a foot and kicked out.


    Two minutes later.


    Wei Dong, bruised and swollen, lay on the ground, looking up at the sky as if questioning life.


    Chen Chuan sat to the side, glanced around, and said, "You have quite a complete set of exercise equipment here."


    Wei Dong sat up from the ground, rubbing his face, and said proudly, "Pretty complete, huh? An old man left them to me."


    Chen Chuan noticed a nameplate on a sit-up board engraved with "Made in Jianzhi 60th Year," which was over thirty years ago. Indeed, they were old pieces, but well-maintained.


    He asked, "Did you learn your boxing from him?"


    Wei Dong replied, "Yes, I practiced boxing every day following his methods. After he left, he left all these to me. Now that I think about it, what he said to me the most was that I reminded him of his grandson. Actually, I''ve seen a photo of his grandson, and I don''t look like him at all."


    At this moment, Chen Chuan saw something. He got up and walked over to a somewhat old table, picked up a reddish-brown student ID from there, flipped through it, and suddenly felt it was somewhat coincidental, yet it seemed to make sense. He said, "So you''re also taking the Wuyi University[-] entrance exam this year?"


    "Yeah, didn''t I mention it?" Wei Dong scratched his head and said, "I saw you there on my first day going to register for the entrance exam, and then I saw you passing through the alley below every day."


    Chen Chuan said, "Is that so?" He put the student ID back, "The re-examination is in two days, it seems you''ll be going too."


    "Definitely!" Wei Dong threw a couple of punches towards the outside, "That old man said his greatest wish was to see his grandson get into Wuda[-]. Even though I''m not his grandson, I can still get in, and I can be even better than his grandson."Chen Chuan looked at him, nodded, put the student ID back on the table, and walked out, waving his hand, "Then, Brother Wei, we''ll meet again at Wuda[-]."


    "Okay, Brother Chen, see you at Wuda[-]!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 29: Flapping Wings

    August 28th, only one day left before the re-examination.


    Chen Chuan hadn''t gone to The House of Fists these past two days, instead, he was at home preparing for the upcoming re-examination. As soon as he woke up in the morning, he was in the yard practicing Da San Shou[-] over and over again.


    His movements were smooth and powerful, perfectly balanced, turning the originally aggressive Da San Shou[-] into something quite beautiful.


    Yu Wan came out wearing an apron, smiling as she watched him practicing his punches. Even though she didn''t understand, she felt comfortable with the strength and rhythm conveyed through Chen Chuan''s moves.


    In Chen Chuan, she seemed to see a figure, also practicing punches in the yard like now, and she couldn''t help but murmur, "Second sister..."


    After Chen Chuan practiced several times, he suddenly smelled a fragrance. He stopped his practice and said, "Auntie, are you stewing chicken soup?"


    Yu Wan was a bit surprised, as she had just started stewing it not long ago. She smiled and said, "Your nose is quite sharp, just like your second sister. Isn''t your re-examination tomorrow? Auntie is stewing some chicken soup for you to nourish you."


    To be honest, a bowl of chicken soup wouldn''t really supplement much for Chen Chuan''s training, but it was Yu Wan''s good intention and care for the younger generation. Moreover, after eating black meat pumpkin rice and nutritional paste every day these days, he almost forgot what normal food tasted like.


    He was in a good mood and said, "Thank you, auntie. I''ve been eating out these days, and I haven''t tasted your cooking for a long time. I really miss it."


    Hearing this, Yu Wan was very happy, "It still needs to stew for a while. You''ve been practicing martial arts and must be consuming a lot. Do you want to eat a few biscuits first?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "I''ll save my stomach for auntie''s chicken soup."


    Yu Wan smiled and went inside, "I''ll watch the stove and call you when it''s ready."


    Chen Chuan practiced alone for a while longer, feeling completely refreshed, and then went back to the living room.


    Since it was a rest day, the whole family was at home. Nian Fuli, who was rarely at home, was also there, with his belt loosened, reading a newspaper. The radio was on beside him, playing a Zhang Mountain folk song.


    Chen Chuan came into the room, picked up the thermos to pour water, and seeing that Nian Fuli''s tea on the table was half empty, he also filled it up for him.Nian Fuli looked up at Chen Chuan, as if remembering something, he put down the newspaper and said, "Xiao Chuan, that matter has been resolved. There are still some loose ends, but don''t worry about the exam, don''t ask too much. If there''s anything, your uncle will take care of it first."


    Chen Chuan realized he was talking about the incident where he was attacked. He said, "Thank you, uncle."


    Nian Fuli then asked, "How is it, are you confident?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Mr. Yu is a good teacher, I''ve learned everything I needed to learn, and it''s also thanks to you, uncle."


    Nian Fuli saw the confidence hidden in his eyes, he hummed in acknowledgment, picked up the newspaper to cover his face and continued reading, only the tip of his crossed leg started to shake.


    Chen Chuan smiled, he took the water cup back to his room, placed it on the table, and then pushed the window open a bit. It had rained lightly last night, and the air was still very fresh, with the sound of birds coming in from outside. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After standing for a while, he turned around and took down the book "The Great Pioneering'' from the bookshelf. This was his favorite book, which he had been reading for a long time.


    The background of "The Great Pioneering'' is set sixty years ago during the third national pioneering period. At that time, Yangzhi City was just a small county town, which gradually developed because it served as a logistics transfer hub for the pioneering army.


    However, this book is not mainly about the military, but rather, it describes some bizarre stories encountered during the pioneering journey from the perspective of three civilian pioneering groups, more like a bizarre biography and adventure diary. The book describes the local customs and practices of each place in great detail, and he found it very interesting.


    In fact, Yangzhi City itself has various strange urban legends, such as the Split-Skull Demon, where the victims'' skulls are split open at the scene, and their brains are said to be missing.


    Because of its bizarre style and the fact that the victims are not ordinary people, it is widely circulated.


    Similarly, there are legends such as the disappearance of an entire village deep in Zhang Mountain, the Phantom of Jiao Mountain, and the human-faced kite. He privately asked Nian Fuli about it, who dismissed it with disdain, saying that the patrol bureau had investigated these incidents, and except for some things that are indeed hard to explain, most of them actually have traces of human involvement.


    He also said that even if there are such evil things, they are nothing in front of guns and cannons.


    In the living room, before it was time for a meal, the aroma of chicken soup wafted out, and the two cousins who were playing immediately smelled it and started clamoring.It smells so good.


    I want to eat chicken, I want to eat chicken.


    That''s for cousin, not for you, you can''t have it.


    I want to eat too, I want to eat too...


    You can''t, just can''t!


    Nian Fuli was getting a headache from the two little ones'' noise, put down the newspaper, and said towards the kitchen, "I say, Yu Wan, just stew another one then."


    I want to eat this one, I want to eat this one...


    This child, doesn''t listen at all... Yu Wan ran out from the kitchen, grabbed Nian Mo''s ear, and slapped his butt a couple of times, Nian Mo howled dryly.


    Hearing the noise from his room, Chen Chuan couldn''t help but smile.


    For both lunch and dinner that day, the whole family ate together.


    Before dinner, Nian Fuli said to Chen Chuan, "Don''t be too nervous tomorrow, when your uncle first went to the battlefield, I didn''t know what fear was."


    Yu Wan said, "Your uncle really isn''t boasting, he was quite brave back then, it''s just that after coming back, he always said if a bullet had been a bit more off, it wouldn''t have been a hole in the helmet, but he wouldn''t be here anymore."


    Nian Fuli rubbed the stubble on his head and sighed, "Before joining the army, I was alone with no worries, didn''t have to think too much, but after starting a family, I became more cautious, always feeling that I was too reckless when I was young, but if you don''t take risks when you''re young, you''ll inevitably regret it when you''re old."


    He looked at Chen Chuan and said, "Kid, take the exam seriously, to put it bluntly, whether you''ll be drinking wine and eating meat, or eating chaff and vegetables, it all depends on tomorrow."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Uncle, aunt, I have confidence."


    "Good, no more talking, let''s eat, eat more, eat your fill, rest well, and you''ll be more energetic tomorrow." With that, Nian Fuli picked up his chopsticks, and the family started eating.


    After dinner, Chen Chuan took a walk outside, returned to his room, placed the alarm clock on the desk, and with a thought, Second Self instantly merged into his body, and he began to count silently.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the second hand, two minutes had already passed, which was the result of his efforts at this stage.


    In a real life-and-death fight, it''s actually just a few seconds or even a dozen seconds to determine the outcome, so if it''s just a one-on-one fight, that''s already enough.In any case, over the past three months, he had done his best, and now he was just waiting for the test tomorrow.


    He checked the things he needed to bring tomorrow again, then relaxed and went back to flipping through his book. When the clock struck ten, he turned off the lights and went to sleep as usual, quickly falling into a deep sleep.


    A night passed, and by around five in the morning, he woke up feeling refreshed. However, Yu Wan had gotten up earlier than him, preparing breakfast early and telling him not to be nervous.


    Chen Chuan really wasn''t too nervous, which came from his confidence in his own abilities.


    Since the re-examination had not specified a specific time, only requiring candidates to arrive before eight o''clock, he decided to arrive at the school a bit earlier to avoid being too rushed.


    After leaving the house, he saw the sky was gray, the sun had just risen, and there were not many pedestrians on the road.


    He rode all the way, passing through the city center square, smoothly turning onto the main road leading to Wuyi University[-], only to see security personnel maintaining order on both sides of the road, all with short sticks and daggers at their waists.


    This should be Wuyi University[-]''s way of maintaining order, after all, with so many students gathered together, all young and vigorous, possessing martial abilities, without proper arrangements, problems could easily arise.


    After riding a bit further, he could already see the school gate, but the open space in front of the gate had been set up with barriers, and a security guard standing at the street corner waved at him, signaling him to park his bicycle in the designated area.


    He got off the bike, pushed it towards the open space where several rows of bicycles were already parked, parked his bike, and then walked through the passage left by the barriers.


    There were already many candidates who had arrived early queuing up. Candidates needed to have their identities checked one by one, and those without a student ID would not be allowed into the academy. If it was damaged, forgotten, or lost, you would be stopped outside, and no explanations would be accepted.


    The gate was guarded by two academy teachers and three assistant teachers, all with serious expressions, plus the patrolling security, creating a very tense atmosphere.


    Chen Chuan entered through the side gate again, checked his number and photo at the entrance, confirmed it was him, checked his belongings, and except for drinking water, toilet paper, and towels for washing, no other items were allowed to be brought in. Finally, he had to sign before being allowed to enter Wuyi University[-].


    While they were queuing to enter the school gate, a small car slowly drove over. The teacher took the initiative to ask a few questions, the student inside did not get out of the car, just showed his student card, and was immediately let through.The students entering the university through the side gates didn''t find anything unusual; instead, most of them cast envious and longing glances.


    At this moment, a few bird calls were heard overhead. Chen Chuan looked up and, under the now bright sunlight, could see several sparrows circling and soaring high in the clear sky.


    "Student, your student ID," a voice called out.


    Chen Chuan snapped back to reality, said thank you, took the ID, secured it, tightened the strap of his shoulder bag, and then stepped through the gates of Wuyi University[-].


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 30: The Entrusting Party

    Chen Chuan passed through the gates of the academy and followed the crowd and signs. At every corner, there was an assistant teacher responsible for guiding, followed by two students, with campus security closely watching.


    Previously, he had been informed that the location for the re-examination was still the same place where he had applied for the exam. The examination halls were four old teaching buildings standing side by side, but it was unknown which specific examination hall he would be assigned to.


    Before long, the candidates arrived at the passageway in front of the old buildings. Here, the assistant teachers required each student to report their student ID number. After verification, they were assigned to various examination halls according to a form.


    After reporting his number, Chen Chuan learned that he was assigned to examination hall number four and was given a number plate with the handwritten number "421''.


    He had previously learned that this year''s candidates might reach two thousand. According to this, each examination hall was estimated to accommodate about five hundred candidates. If the order was calculated based on a single examination hall, he seemed to be quite far back.


    The two double doors of the examination hall were wide open at this moment. There was no need to queue to enter, and upon entering, there was a strong smell of disinfectant. The floor was very clean, with rows of back-to-back long chairs placed on the originally empty training ground. The curtains, which were originally hanging down, were pulled up, allowing a clear view of the outside.


    A female teacher standing at the entrance said, "Boys sit on the cyan seats, girls sit on the vermilion seats. Choose your own seat, do not compete with others. The order of the exam is not arranged according to the seating order."


    Chen Chuan chose a seat slightly towards the inside and sat down. He estimated that it would definitely not be his turn for a while, and the seats near the entrance were inconvenient due to candidates coming in and out.


    The candidates who came in one after another also chose their seats. As one after another sat down, people around started to whisper. He heard many speaking in the dialects of the surrounding towns.


    But whether they were from Yangzhi City or the surrounding towns, they all had one thing in common: they were all students from civilian backgrounds, each carrying the dream of crossing social classes to come here for the exam.


    A figure passed by, and a candidate about the same age as him sat down next to him. After sitting down, he seemed a bit nervous, turned sideways, raised his hand, and greeted him, "Hello, my name is Fang Zhiming."


    Chen Chuan also nodded and said, "Chen Chuan."


    "Classmate Chen, I am number 398, what about you?"Chen Chuan took out his number plate and showed it to him, saying, "Number 421."


    Fang''s face lit up with joy: "Hey, we''re not far apart."


    Chen Chuan nodded, but this was quite normal, as those with later numbers naturally chose to sit further inside.


    By this time, all the candidates had entered, and the two large doors were closed.


    Chen Chuan looked around and saw that the seats were fully occupied. Almost no one who had passed the initial exam gave up on the re-examination, because whether one passed the re-examination or not made a complete difference in treatment. Only by passing could one go higher, and even if one''s strength was insufficient, it didn''t prevent candidates from coming to try, perhaps luck would be on their side?


    He glanced around but didn''t see Wei Dong, thinking he must have been assigned to another examination hall.


    At this moment, the female teacher who had been standing by the door walked to the front of everyone. Her skin was slightly dark, her appearance ordinary, but her braids were dark and shiny, and she walked lightly and briskly, almost without making a sound.


    She stood there looking at everyone, her eyes and expression carrying an indescribable aura. Although she hadn''t spoken, the candidates below felt an invisible pressure, and unconsciously, the noise ceased.


    Seeing that everyone had quieted down, she spoke very seriously: "The examination rules have been noted in the materials given to you a few days ago. Now I will reiterate them. Within the examination hall, no loud noise, no disturbances, no random movement is allowed.


    From the moment you enter the waiting area until the exam ends, you are not allowed to leave the examination hall without permission. Violators will be immediately disqualified from the exam upon discovery, and if the circumstances are serious, the student qualification will also be revoked."


    The examination hall was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    The female teacher paused for a while, then said again: "All candidates wait here now, hold your number plates, and go to the examination point to report when your name is called."


    The candidates could only wait patiently.


    However, this wait lasted more than three hours, and by past ten o''clock, it still hadn''t started. Chen Chuan couldn''t help but think: "Is this intentionally arranged, or is there another reason?"


    At the same time, in the auditorium, Master Gao from the Admissions Office, Yue Hong, Bian Feng, and six other teachers responsible for the school''s exams were waiting at the steps.


    As a black luxury car drove in from outside the gate and stopped in front of the auditorium, a middle-aged man in his forties with a narrow face got out. He was wearing a black imported suit, his hair slicked with gel, and he wore a pair of dark gray gloves.Master Gao said, "Commissioner Jiang, we have been waiting for a long time."


    Commissioner Jiang said, "Oh? Am I late?"


    A teacher surnamed Ning, responsible for communication, hurriedly said, "Just on time, Commissioner Jiang is very punctual."


    Commissioner Jiang said, "That''s good, shall we start now?"


    "Yes, please sign here, Commissioner Jiang."


    Teacher Ning hurriedly handed over the prepared documents and materials.


    An assistant next to Commissioner Jiang stepped forward to take them and then placed them in front of him.


    Commissioner Jiang was a third party hired by the school council to supervise the school''s external enrollment examination. The re-examination could only proceed with his presence and signature. However, by now, this role had become more inclined towards a fund donor, representing the donor in exercising power.


    He saw that there were two lists in the document folder, the top one being the list of candidates for the entrance examination in the old building, and the bottom one being the list of recommended students in the auditorium.


    Without even looking, he set aside the top list and directly picked up the list of recommended students, carefully browsing through it. He then looked up and asked, "Have all the candidates in the auditorium arrived?"


    Teacher Ning said, "They all arrived five minutes ago."


    Commissioner Jiang said, "Then let''s examine the recommended students first. There must be an order of priority, and besides, there aren''t many of them. It won''t take much time to finish their examination."


    As he spoke, he took the pen handed over by his assistant, quickly signed the list, and then directly put the cap back on the pen, leaving the second list untouched.


    Teacher Ning looked at him, wanting to say something but hesitated.


    Master Gao didn''t say anything about it, just said, "Then let''s hurry up."


    Commissioner Jiang said, "Yes, we shouldn''t keep the candidates waiting." He looked at his watch and said, "It''s now a quarter past ten. I ask the teachers and students serving as examiners this time to be serious and responsible. Let''s try to finish within an hour."


    In the reception hall of the auditorium, dozens of recommended students were waiting in this well-lit room. They sat on sofas, with the aroma of tea that invigorates the spirit floating from the white porcelain teacups on the table. In the corner, there was a gramophone playing soothing and melodious music, and their attendants would occasionally come up to pour tea and add water.


    A senior student sent by the school was staying with them, naturally a recommended student himself.The recommended students waited for more than ten minutes and felt quite bored. Someone asked, "Senior Jiang, I heard that many students were admitted to Wuyi this year?"


    Senior Jiang said, "With the expansion of enrollment, of course, it increases year by year."


    "Then there should also be many students receiving funding from the Mutual Aid Society this year, right?"


    Senior Jiang chuckled and said, "That depends on personal choice; we never force anyone."


    The student raised an eyebrow and said, "What, is there anyone unwilling?"


    Senior Jiang smiled faintly and said, "That''s quite normal. Those unwilling to accept it show they have confidence in passing the re-examination on their own, which is good. People should rely on themselves, just don''t complain later."


    At this moment, another candidate impatiently said, "Why is it so slow? Isn''t it just a formality? What time is it already?"


    Footsteps sounded outside the reception hall, and a high-ranking school official walked in. He looked at everyone and smiled, saying, "Candidates, the re-examination starts now. Please enter the examination points according to your numbers." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were a total of six examination windows set up in the auditorium. After confirming the start of the examination, the assistant teachers began to call out the numbers.


    One candidate was somewhat absent-minded. When his number was called, he didn''t notice, and his attendant quickly reminded him, "Young master, it''s your turn."


    The candidate complained, "Why so troublesome?" He stood up from his seat and walked in along the passage, but less than five minutes later, he walked out.


    Someone curiously asked, "Xiao Ran, how was it?"


    Xiao Ran shook his head and said disdainfully, "What else? I didn''t even warm up, and it was over."


    Someone joked, "Seeing you with nowhere to vent, how about going "hunting'' later?"


    Xiao Ran''s eyes lit up, "Alright."


    The recommended students were soon called for the next batch. They went in one by one and came out quickly. In about three quarters of an hour, all the assessments were over, but the subsequent tidying up took another half hour.


    Teacher Ning saw that it was almost over and found Commissioner Jiang again, saying, "Commissioner Jiang, the assessment here is over. Can the admission process in the old teaching building start now?"


    Commissioner Jiang looked at his watch and said, "It''s almost noon, let''s go for lunch first."


    Teacher Ning said, "Commissioner Jiang, look, there are so many candidates waiting over there? They came early in the morning..."¡°What?¡±


    Commissioner Jiang said in surprise, ¡°Do the candidates of Wuyi have so little patience? What we are testing is not just the martial level of the candidates.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Master Gao decisively spoke up from the side: ¡°Ning Guo, Yue Hong, you accompany Commissioner Jiang to lunch.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Teacher Ning and Yue Hong had no choice but to agree.


    After waiting for Commissioner Jiang to leave with his entourage, a teacher said, ¡°Master Gao, this...¡±


    Master Gao said, ¡°Don¡¯t come to me to complain, the client is just those guys sent specifically to annoy us, everyone just do your own job.¡±


    Bian Feng said, ¡°But so many candidates are waiting.¡±


    Master Gao glanced at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with waiting a bit? He¡¯s right about one thing, do the candidates of Wuyi have so little patience? If they can¡¯t wait, they can leave early, no one is stopping them.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 31: The Exam Begins

    At the old building examination hall, the wait continued until noon, and the entire morning passed without the exam starting.


    Some clever individuals thought that the academy might have intentionally done this to test their patience and perseverance, which should also be part of the assessment scoring. Most examinees also agreed that this must be the case.


    After all, the re-examination is a scoring system, where the final result is determined by the examiners'' scores, and how to score is a very subjective matter. Besides the performance inside the hall, perhaps the specific performance of each person outside the hall is also considered?


    Of course, if an examinee could directly defeat the senior student responsible for the confrontation, they would pass directly without the need for additional scoring. However, most people did not have this idea, they just wanted to perform as well as possible, which was something they could actually achieve.


    The female teacher stood there the whole time, and after several hours, her standing posture had not changed, which made the examinees below dare not move around freely. They could only move when drinking water or going to the restroom, but they dared not do so too frequently, and some even held it in the whole time.


    At this moment, the female teacher tilted her head, saw someone outside waving at her, and walked out. After a while, she came back and said, "Examinees can rest for half an hour, please do not go too far from the examination hall. The hall will be closed at 12:45, and those who are late will have their exam qualifications canceled."


    The examinees finally breathed a sigh of relief, each eagerly getting up to move around, as sitting still for a long time was uncomfortable.


    At this time, a chubby little boy with a round head and a very sturdy body stood up, took out a large pack of beef jerky from his bag, each piece was individually packaged, and he distributed them to the examinees around him, saying, "Classmates, this is beef jerky made by my family, have a piece, it''s especially good for staving off hunger."


    He handed them out to the nearby examinees one by one, Chen Chuan was close, just a few seats away, so he was also given a piece. He said thank you, took it, but did not eat it immediately, instead putting it in his pocket. He had eaten three nutrient bars when he came, and sitting in the morning without much consumption, he wasn''t hungry now. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little chubby boy then enthusiastically went to distribute to other students, and at this time, many people who were waiting were hungry, so they thanked him and took the jerky.


    However, some people directly refused, just eating some of the food they brought themselves, while others did not give him a good look, directly telling him to stay away.


    The little chubby boy was not angry, and with a smile, he took out a stack of flyers from his bag, distributed them to the examinees who had taken the beef jerky, saying that if everyone liked it, they could go to his family''s Han''s Restaurant to eat, and as long as they were Wuyi students, they would definitely get a 50% discount, and if they passed the re-examination, then it would be free.After having something to eat, the candidates couldn''t hold back any longer and started to communicate with each other. Fang Zhiming also couldn''t help but chat with Chen Chuan, who was sitting next to him. He asked, "Chen, how many years have you been practicing?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Not long."


    Fang Zhiming said, "Hey, me neither. There was an old man in our town who taught boxing. I was curious and practiced a bit with him. The old man said I had talent, so my parents mortgaged one of our houses to raise some money and hired a teacher for me. I practiced every morning and evening for two years..."


    He took a bite of beef jerky and said in a muffled voice, "Honestly, I''m not confident. I couldn''t believe it when the academy told me I passed the preliminary test. But the teacher said only passing the re-examination makes you a real student of Wuyi. Passing the entrance exam doesn''t count. Since I passed the preliminary test, I came to try."


    Perhaps to ease his nervousness, he couldn''t stop talking once he started. Chen Chuan sat there listening, showing no signs of impatience.


    At this moment, in examination hall number three, Wei Dong heard about the break and jumped up immediately. He didn''t sit or stand properly but squatted on the chair, constantly looking around.


    The candidate next to him was eating and was already irritable. He couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help but say, "What are you looking at? Can''t you get down? Aren''t you tired?"


    Wei Dong said, "I have a friend I know, but he didn''t come. Did he forget about today''s exam?"


    The candidate said irritably, "There''s more than one examination hall. The person you''re looking for might be in another hall."


    "There''s more than one examination hall?" Wei Dong suddenly realized.


    Seeing that he finally understood, the candidate seemed relieved of some burden. But after a while, seeing Wei Dong still squatting there, he angrily said, "Are you a monkey? Can''t you sit down?"


    Wei Dong said, "Are you insulting me? You insulted me, didn''t you?"


    The candidate, also angry, stood up abruptly and said, "So what if I insulted you? Do you want to fight? I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    "Okay, now?"


    Wei Dong also jumped down, eager to try.


    The candidate looked at his extremely excited appearance, was stunned for a moment, and whispered, "Are you crazy? Don''t you want to take the exam anymore? Aren''t you afraid of being disqualified?"Wei Dong just stared at him, as if nothing else mattered.


    The candidate, seeing that he really wanted to fight, felt a chill run down his spine, turned his face away, and sat back down without a word, thinking it was better not to provoke him.


    Seeing that he wasn''t going to fight, Wei Dong seemed somewhat disappointed, scratched his head, jumped down from his seat, and walked out.


    The candidate cursed him in his heart, wishing he couldn''t find his way back to the exam hall.


    The half-hour break passed quickly, and at 12:45, the four exam halls were sealed again, and the candidates continued to wait in silence and agony.


    Around 1 PM, Commissioner Jiang and his entourage came out from a private room in the academy''s cafeteria and headed towards the old building.


    The teachers in charge of the exam, seeing that they had finally waited for him, felt less tense. Teacher Ning, who had been accompanying him, cautiously asked, "Commissioner Jiang, can we sign now?"


    Commissioner Jiang hummed in agreement.


    The assistant immediately handed over the list of candidates. After reviewing it, he signed at the bottom and said, "Let''s start, make the most of the time. The candidates are not having an easy time, and we should also be efficient."


    Teacher Ning took the list, breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately walked aside, giving a few quick instructions to the assistant teachers, who then hurriedly left.


    The assistant then approached Commissioner Jiang and asked, "Which exam hall should the committee observe?"


    "Hmm, let''s take a look at all of them," Commissioner Jiang said, then remembered something and asked, "By the way, I heard that exam halls three and four are a bit more challenging?"


    The assistant replied, "Yes, because there are quite a few candidates with higher levels, so we''ve arranged for some high-level senior students accordingly."


    Commissioner Jiang said, "Let''s go, first take a look at exam hall one."


    In exam hall four, the door was pushed open, and an assistant teacher hurried in with a list, handing it to the female teacher. After receiving it, she looked up and said, "Now we will start calling the numbers."


    A soft cheer and sigh of relief echoed in the hall, but with a sharp glance from her, everyone immediately quieted down, not wanting to be kicked out at this moment.


    The female teacher said, "The students whose numbers are called, please go to the corresponding exam points; numbers one hundred fifteen, two hundred eighteen, ninety-three, the above three candidates go to exam point one; numbers three, nine, four hundred ninety-two, go to exam point two; two hundred seven, one hundred..."As she called out the numbers one by one, the candidates realized that this re-examination was not in numerical order?


    Chen Chuan immediately realized that this way, even those who were ranked later could not rest peacefully and needed to maintain their attention and spirit at all times. This was probably an intentional arrangement by the school.


    Listening to the numbers being called, it was not difficult to judge that there were a total of five test points set up in examination hall four, numbered one to five, which corresponded to the information about the five senior students they had received earlier. However, it was hard to say which one they would encounter.


    At this time, the door near the building, which had been tightly closed, opened, and the first batch of candidates who had been called went out from here, walking along a wide corridor in the shape of a square, heading towards different test points.


    And it seemed that only about seven or eight minutes had passed before the next batch of candidates were called, indicating that the process was not slow.


    However, as the exam progressed, injured candidates began to appear gradually. The school did not hide this, and everyone could see one or two candidates who were either unconscious or had fractures being carried out through the open doors and windows.


    But the candidates had already experienced this during the entrance exam, and the re-examination would only be stricter. Everyone was more or less mentally prepared.


    After an hour, the senior students responsible for the assessment took turns, during which the candidates were also allowed to rest. The information about these senior students was posted on the bulletin board and became known to the candidates, leading to much discussion among them.


    "It''s not going to be easy to pass today. At test point three, there''s a senior student named Tai Dongwei. My brother said he''s very skilled, especially good at boxing and kicking. I really don''t want to run into him."


    Many candidates nodded in agreement. Although the information didn''t provide much, just looking at the surface, this person was 195 cm tall and weighed 98 kg, which would be difficult to deal with.


    After all, most of them were young, and their bodies hadn''t fully developed yet. Even after some training, let alone experience, their physical strength and physique were far from their peak. Facing someone like this, they probably wouldn''t last a single round, leaving no room for performance. And without performance, what''s there to talk about scoring?


    "Zhou Xinrou at test point one, 185 cm tall, 82 kg, a third-year student, skilled in joint locks. Those students with broken joints reportedly encountered her."


    "And Zhong Wu at test point five, this is even more exaggerated, 202 cm tall, 442 pounds, a third-year student, especially good at throws and holds. Isn''t this too much?!"


    The candidates'' faces turned pale, sweat broke out on their foreheads, and they hurriedly flipped through the information in their hands again, hoping to find something useful.Chen Chuan thought for a moment. Since the senior students in charge of the examination would take turns to rest, theoretically, only a small portion of the candidates present would encounter these people.


    However, the numbering was not in order, so who would face whom might have been arranged long ago.


    He looked at Fang Zhiming, who was nervously staring at the information, and asked, "Fang, did you receive any funding from the Mutual Aid Society before?"


    "Huh? Ah, that..." Fang Zhiming scratched his head and said, "My dad told me not to trust those who offer to lend you money, so I didn''t accept..."


    Chen Chuan nodded. If his guess was correct, then the candidates who would face these senior students were likely those, including himself, who had refused the Mutual Aid Society.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter)

    By the approach of evening, the number of candidates in the various examination halls had significantly decreased. Those who remained could only sit there waiting, their emotions shifting from nervousness and anticipation to unease and anxiety, and then to confusion and exhaustion.


    Throughout the day, although it was also a test of physical strength, for the candidates present, this aspect was not much of an issue. The key was the mental exhaustion, which was quite tormenting.


    Chen Chuan only went out to move around during breaks, and unlike others, he had mastered breathing techniques. As long as he guided himself slightly before the exam officially started, he could quickly get into the right state.


    As candidates were called out one by one, the number of people in the hall visibly decreased. The female teacher was no longer as strict as at the beginning, standing at the entrance, silently looking outside, lost in thought.


    The remaining candidates finally relaxed a bit and started chatting with each other.


    "Sigh, it''s so late, my sister is still waiting for me outside, who knows how long she''ll have to wait."


    "Brothers, after the exam, regardless of whether we pass or not, I''ll treat everyone to a meal at a restaurant outside. After all, we''ve entered Wuyi Academy, we should celebrate."


    "By the way, that Han something, your family runs a restaurant, right? You said half price, right?"


    The chubby boy laughed and said, "Yes, but it''s a bit far, let''s forget about it tonight. Everyone is welcome to come to our Han family restaurant during the day. Those who pass the re-exam eat for free, those who don''t get half off, hehe."


    "For this meal, watch me pass one for you!"


    At this moment, the female teacher saw the assistant teacher at the examination site signaling to her, knowing that the previous batch of candidates had finished their exams. She took out the list again, turned around, and announced, "Number 401, number 16, number 18, go to examination site one; number 392..."


    Immediately, fifteen more candidates in the hall stood up, including a few who were talking, hurriedly picking up their things and running towards the examination site.


    After about seven or eight minutes, a series of chaotic footsteps suddenly sounded from outside, accompanied by some exclamations. Candidates near the exit stood up and crowded around the windows and doors to look out.


    Fang Zhiming put down his materials and said with some confusion, "What''s going on?"


    The female teacher suddenly came to the door to look, then turned back and said sternly, "Everyone, sit back down, the exam is paused." With that, she had the assistant teacher keep an eye on things here and hurriedly walked out herself.What''s going on?


    It seems like a candidate from examination site five is gone...


    Dead, someone died?


    Upon hearing this, the candidates were all filled with palpitations and fear. Injuries are understandable, but suddenly hearing that a candidate has died is quite shocking to them. Although such incidents have happened before.


    That examination site five, the assessor should be that Zhong Wu, right? Since someone has died, the school should replace him, shouldn''t they?


    Yes, yes, they will definitely replace him.


    Good, that''s great.


    When Chen Chuan heard about examination site five, he thought for a moment. Based on the previous announcements, the one who went there should be...


    He looked up towards a seat where a few restaurant flyers and a leftover beef jerky wrapper were still lying.


    In examination room three, Commissioner Jiang was sitting in one of the examination sites, having just watched a match between a candidate and a senior student, waiting for the examiners'' scores. At this moment, his assistant came over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Commissioner Jiang immediately paid attention and asked, "What is the opinion of the chief examiners?"


    "The chief examiners mean... to replace him, and the responsible student should be punished later, and the candidate''s family should be given sufficient compensation..."


    Commissioner Jiang frowned and said, "This way of handling is inappropriate. Everyone who comes to apply is automatically considered to have signed a waiver agreement. The students responsible for the assessment are also under great pressure, and it''s common for them to lose control. Why should we replace him?


    If we handle it this way, how will other students responsible for the assessment view it? Can they still perform normally? Can they still test the true level of the candidates?"


    The assistant said with difficulty, "But the chief examiners there..."


    Commissioner Jiang stood up and said, "I will go see them immediately." The assistant quickly stepped aside, "This way, please, the chief examiners are now in the conference room..."


    Ten minutes later, Commissioner Jiang appeared in the conference hall of examination site five. As soon as he entered, he said to Master Gao and a group of chief examiners, "I heard that you all want to cancel that student''s qualification for assessment?"


    Yue Hong said, "Yes, we are discussing this matter. This student Zhong caused the death of a candidate due to excessive force. Even if it was just negligence, we cannot let this student continue to serve as an assessor."


    Commissioner Jiang immediately vetoed, saying, "I think it''s inappropriate. This would cause too much harm to the student and would also be a blow to other assessors."After a slight pause, he continued, "I have actually looked into this student named Zhong Wu. He is currently serving as a security consultant at the General Affairs Bureau and is set to become a private consultant for a certain member of parliament after graduation. He is exceptionally talented. Handling the matter in this way would tarnish his resume. We also need to take care of outstanding talents. Moreover, if this matter is blown out of proportion, how would the Administrative Hall view the students from Wuyi?"


    Some of the teachers present were dissatisfied with his argument, but they also understood in their hearts that this was not really about a single student. Commissioner Jiang was not actually standing up for this student. The fundamental conflict was that Commissioner Jiang, as the commissioning party, wanted to compete with them, the management, for the dominance of the re-examination.


    Yue Hong voiced his rebuttal, "Should we take care of the students being assessed, and not the candidates? Should we consider the feelings of the students being assessed, and not those of the candidates?"


    Commissioner Jiang looked at him in surprise, as if he found it strange that he would say such a thing.


    Yue Hong wanted to say more, but Master Gao stopped him and said, "The examination is still ongoing. Since Commissioner Jiang insists, the handling of student Zhong Wu can be discussed after the examination. We will not cancel his qualification as an assessor for now, but all assessments he is responsible for must be conducted under the joint supervision of both parties."


    Commissioner Jiang knew that the chief examiners could not yield any further at this point. After looking at Master Gao, he softened his tone and said, "Master Gao''s proposal is quite reasonable, I accept it."


    Master Gao looked at everyone seriously and said, "Those who have tasks to do, go do them. The rest of you, come with me to examination site five."


    In examination room four, Chen Chuan walked to the window and silently looked ahead. Three paramedics from examination site five pushed out a stretcher bed, with a figure covered from head to toe, only the hair was visible.


    The atmosphere seemed oppressive for a moment. The candidates around sighed a few times, but more were still worried about the upcoming examination, hoping that the assessor at that site could be replaced.


    After a while, the female teacher came in from the examination site. She said in a slightly lower voice than before, "All candidates, return to your original positions, the examination will continue."


    "What, no replacement?"


    "No replacement, is that possible?"


    "Look at the bulletin board over there."


    The candidates glanced at the bulletin board at the examination site, which showed no changes, indicating that there was no replacement of the assessor. Everyone seemed uneasy, fearing that they might also be assigned to that site.Chen Chuan walked back and sat down in his original seat, his eyes becoming extremely calm. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The examination continued, but as it progressed, the first candidate chose to give up the re-examination because he was assigned to examination site five.


    After all, they had already passed the preliminary examination, and even if they failed the re-examination, they would still be students of Wuyi Academy. They didn''t want to risk their lives.


    With the first one, there came the second, and after several rounds, the female teacher''s voice rang out again: "Number 96, number 398, number 421, go to examination site five..."


    Fang Zhiming trembled all over because it was his turn this time, "I..." At this moment, he saw Chen Chuan stand up directly and walk towards the examination site. Not far from him, another candidate''s voice came, "I''m not taking the exam, I give up." Then a male student packed up his things, lowered his head, and walked out the door.


    Chen Chuan didn''t look back.


    Fang Zhiming hesitated for a moment, seeing Chen Chuan walking over, he gritted his teeth and followed. Since Chen Chuan dared to go, why wouldn''t he? He wouldn''t be satisfied without trying!


    The remaining candidates in the examination hall were all stunned as they watched the two of them, daring to do this? Are they not afraid of losing their lives?


    As Chen Chuan walked out the door, he brushed past the female teacher, who suddenly felt goosebumps on her skin, her muscles tensed up, and then she suddenly turned her head, staring at Chen Chuan''s back.


    Chen Chuan didn''t stop, walking very steadily, but each step seemed very heavy, until he reached the end of the corridor. He glanced at the bulletin board next to him, then reached out and pushed open the two thick doors.


    What appeared before his eyes was a spacious examination hall, with two rows of long tables placed on either side of the open space. Commissioner Jiang was now sitting in the middle position on the right side of the venue, accompanied by his assistant and a communication teacher.


    Opposite Commissioner Jiang, facing him, was Master Gao, with Yue Hong and the lecturer Bian Feng who had once admitted him on either side, along with several other teachers. Some assistants stood to one side, and not far from the door stood medical personnel. Some people were now looking at him with a mix of surprise, regret, and sympathy.


    In the middle of the venue stood a senior student over two meters tall, with a bulky and wide body, extremely strong, giving the impression of a large water tank filled to the brim. When he stood there, the floor seemed to be pressed down a bit.His shoulder and back muscles were so thick that his neck almost seemed nonexistent, his eyes were mere slits, and beneath his robust arms, his hands were unusually large, as if they could easily envelop an ordinary person''s head.


    Fang Zhiming, who was following behind, was startled. Before seeing this person, he couldn''t imagine what kind of person he was, but upon seeing him in person, he felt some regret for coming along. However, since he was already here, there was no turning back. So, he gritted his teeth and stood straight.


    One of the examiners spoke up, "Only two candidates have arrived? Candidate number three hundred and ninety-eight, come up first for the exam."


    Yue Hong then reminded, "Candidate, to avoid accidents, we recommend you wear protective gear."


    Fang Zhiming immediately agreed, thinking that even if he couldn''t compete, he could at least exchange a few moves. He went to the side to put on all the protective gear before coming in front of Zhong Wu.


    At sixteen, he had only grown to a height of 1.7 meters, and the contrast between him and Zhong Wu due to their height and build was stark.


    At this moment, Fang Zhiming felt the overwhelming pressure from Zhong Wu, sensing the heat emanating from his massive body, which made his mouth dry. Then, he heard Zhong Wu speak in a muffled voice, "Hello, classmate, my name is Zhong Wu."


    Fang Zhiming took a deep breath and tried to speak his name in a steady voice, "Fang Zhiming."


    When they stood together, it meant the exam had begun. He decided to take the initiative, or else he might not get another chance. He let out a shout and punched towards Zhong Wu''s abdomen, delivering more than a dozen punches in succession. However, each strike felt like hitting a tightly packed rubber ball, and Zhong Wu showed no reaction at all.


    At this point, he looked up and saw Zhong Wu looking down at him, saying, "Oh? You''ve started?" Then, Zhong Wu reached out to grab him. Fang Zhiming quickly tried to dodge, but Zhong Wu''s hands were too large and, despite appearing slow, were actually very fast, catching his arm in a single motion.


    "I, I surrender..." Fang Zhiming, realizing something was wrong, immediately shouted out. However, Zhong Wu seemed not to hear at all, lifting him up like a chick with one hand, causing Fang Zhiming to let out a scream of terror.


    "Stop!"


    Yue Hong stood up, speaking sternly, "Stop." He stared at Zhong Wu, "He has already surrendered."Zhong Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he let go of his hand, causing Fang Zhiming to fall to the ground, clutching his arm in pain. Zhong Wu scratched his head and said in a deep, seemingly honest voice, "I''m sorry, examiner, I didn''t hear that just now, I''m sorry. Classmate, I''m sorry." As he spoke, his massive body bowed forward.


    Fang Zhiming immediately felt a huge shadow fall over him, completely covering him, and he couldn''t help but shrink back. Despite the piercing pain, he stuttered out, "It''s... it''s okay..." Then he felt the large body slowly straighten up, and the light returned above his head.


    Yue Hong shook his head and sat down.


    The examiners remained silent, as injuries to candidates were a common occurrence during exams. Since the candidate himself had indicated it was acceptable, they couldn''t use this to blame Zhong Wu.


    Bian Feng looked deeply at Zhong Wu. Just moments ago, he had accidentally killed a candidate, and now this. Either he was genuinely simple-minded, or he was acting with impunity. But if it were the former, he wouldn''t have been accepted into the Mutual Aid Society and become a member.


    The medical personnel immediately stepped forward to check on Fang Zhiming. Fortunately, it was just a dislocated arm, and there was nothing else seriously wrong. After a few comforting words, they quickly took him away.


    The examiner looked at Chen Chuan, "Candidate number four hundred and twenty-one, it''s your turn."


    Chen Chuan walked forward under everyone''s gaze. Seeing him approach, Zhong Wu greeted him as usual, "Hello, classmate, my name is Zhong Wu."


    Chen Chuan didn''t make a sound, slowly walking up to Zhong Wu. He didn''t look up, and Zhong Wu couldn''t see his expression. But since he stood in front of him, it meant the exam had begun.


    He reached out with both hands to grab Chen Chuan.


    Despite his seemingly simple appearance, Zhong Wu had a unique sensitivity, able to judge the strength of his opponent by feel. Chen Chuan gave him a faint sense of danger, so he didn''t take him lightly at all. As he reached out to grab, he used a grappling force he had never used since the exam started.


    Once he got a good grip on his opponent, the force would penetrate, and the opponent would immediately lose all ability to resist, completely at his mercy. And at the moment he exerted this force, most of his body would be covered by the force, leaving almost no openings.


    Chen Chuan seemed not to see his movements, standing there as if unresponsive. The examiners watching the exam couldn''t help but tense up, ready to intervene and stop the exam at any moment.At this moment, Chen Chuan seemed to be oblivious to everything around him, with only his opponent left in front of him. As the two large hands approached to grab him, just as the fingertips were about to touch his shoulders, a light flashed in his eyes, and the Second Self instantly merged with him. Then, lifting his knee, he kicked upwards towards the sky!


    This kick concentrated all his strength, and he did not hesitate to use the Limit-breaking Strike, causing almost all his muscles to strain at once. Yet, at the same time, the Second Self bore all the damage.


    Zhong Wu''s massive body implied greater strength, but the nerve transmission was inevitably not as fast as Chen Chuan''s. Even if their reactions were equal, with the Second Self''s multiple enhancements, the speed was enough to make it impossible for Zhong Wu to react. Thus, this kick also squarely hit the former''s chin.


    However, because the throwing force was spread throughout Zhong Wu''s body at this moment, even under the effect of the Limit-breaking Strike, the explosive force only slightly dazed him. Yet, even so, the originally smooth movement was involuntarily paused. Although his hands had just landed on Chen Chuan, the force could not be smoothly released. Immediately, he instinctively began to adjust his breathing, preparing to exert force again. After thousands of trainings, this was just a very short interval.


    But just as his force was about to be released, Chen Chuan''s second kick arrived!


    In the merging with the Second Self, Chen Chuan fully demonstrated a speed that was almost inhuman. Even before Zhong Wu''s body could react and his mind could start to function, Chen Chuan had already kicked his ear first!


    Under the impact of the Frightening God Fist''s power, it felt as if a thunderbolt exploded in Zhong Wu''s brain, causing this sturdy giant to lose consciousness on the spot.


    Commissioner Jiang was talking to his assistant about ordering dinner for the evening and didn''t pay much attention, thinking there was nothing more to see. But then he heard a loud bang.


    "What was that sound?"


    Commissioner Jiang turned around and saw Zhong Wu and Chen Chuan still standing in place, as if they hadn''t moved from the start. From his angle, Zhong Wu''s two hands were already pressing on Chen Chuan''s shoulders, and he revealed a slight mocking smile.


    At this moment, Chen Chuan had actually already won, but he did not stop. Instead, he kicked again! Then the fourth, the fifth, the sixth...


    Zhong Wu''s body, weighing over two hundred kilograms, should have fallen after losing consciousness, but it was forcefully kept upright by Chen Chuan''s powerful kicks!Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Because Chen Chuan''s speed was too fast, except for the chief examiners present, those who were not from a martial arts background, such as Commissioner Jiang, some rescuers, and even some assistant teachers with poor eyesight, could not clearly see his kicks. They only heard the explosive sounds of whip kicks echoing in the venue!


    After a while, even Commissioner Jiang could see something was wrong from Zhong Wu''s rolled-back eyes and his body swaying like a pendulum.


    The rescuers were also panicked and quickly shouted, "Hey, stop! Stop!"


    "Did you hear that? Stop quickly!"


    Chen Chuan seemed not to hear, still kicking again and again. Zhong Wu was like a leaking sandbag at this moment, with blood seeping from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth.


    But the Wuyi teachers and instructors all sat silently in their places, no one spoke up to stop.


    Until the blood flowed to the ground, and a lot of blood foam splashed onto the tables on both sides, Master Gao finally spoke, "Stop."


    His voice was not loud, but everyone present felt their chests vibrating.


    Chen Chuan paused his movements, letting the massive body fall forward and heavily crash onto the floor. He slowly retracted his foot, straightened his slightly wrinkled clothes, touched his collar, and calmly said to Zhong Wu lying there, "My name is Chen Chuan."


    The examination hall was quiet for a moment, only the sound of rapid and heavy breathing could be heard.


    After a while, Commissioner Jiang finally reacted. He suddenly stood up and sternly questioned, "This candidate, didn''t you hear us telling you to stop earlier?!"


    Chen Chuan turned around, looked at Commissioner Jiang, and calmly replied, "Sorry, I didn''t hear."


    Commissioner Jiang narrowed his eyes at his words, stared at his face, and said, "I think you did it on purpose!"


    Chen Chuan slowly said, "The examiners did not stop, which means the exam is proceeding normally. I remember this is the rule of the exam, and it''s also written on the bulletin board." He looked at the chief examiners present, "Isn''t that right?"


    Master Gao picked up Chen Chuan''s file and looked at it a few times, then said, "Candidate Chen Chuan, knocked down the senior student responsible for the confrontation. The process complies with the examination regulations. No scoring is required, and he can be directly judged as passed."Yue Hong immediately followed: "No objections, passed!"


    Bian Feng said in a deep voice: "Passed!"


    "Passed!"


    "Passed!"


    "Passed!"


    One after another, the examiners present did not hesitate to give their judgments.


    Commissioner Jiang couldn''t help but look at everyone present, his eyes gloomy.


    Yue Hong looked at Commissioner Jiang and urged: "Commissioner Jiang, please sign. Of course, not signing is also acceptable," he smiled and said, "Because the candidate knocked down the senior student responsible for the assessment, it is considered a direct pass. This is the rule of Wuyi."


    Master Gao said in a deep voice: "Exactly, this is the rule of Wuyi."


    Everyone in the examination hall looked towards Commissioner Jiang. Under the gaze of the powerful Wuda[-] teachers, Commissioner Jiang was not much affected, but his assistant felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest, with cold sweat all over his back.


    Commissioner Jiang, with a grim face, took the form from his trembling assistant''s hand and signed it with a pen. He pressed so hard that the paper seemed about to be pierced by the pen tip.


    At this moment, he was somewhat annoyed, not because Zhong Wu was knocked down, but because he lost a round in the competition with the management and was forced to make a decision.


    After signing, he threw the pen on the table, folded his arms, and sat back. He looked at Master Gao and others, sneering in his heart, it''s just passing a candidate, what can one person do? The rules of the world will never change because of one person.


    Master Gao then said: "Take the person down." Only then did the rescuers wake up from the tense atmosphere, hurriedly stepping forward to put him on a stretcher and take him down for treatment. The rest quickly came up to clean the examination hall and wipe the blood stains around.


    Bian Feng said to Chen Chuan: "Student Chen, there''s nothing left for you here. Go back, pack your things, and wait for the start of school."


    Chen Chuan turned around, faced everyone, slightly bowed, and said: "Thank you, teachers."


    Then he stood up straight, picked up his things, and walked out through the side door, coming to the outer corridor. Because the sky was already dark, the lights in the building and the street lamps in the school were already on.


    He slowly walked out of the examination hall, under the boundless night sky, looked up for a while, then reached into his pocket, took out a piece of beef jerky, tore off the wrapper, put it in his mouth, chewed slowly, and silently said in his heart:¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 33: Echoes

    In the examination hall, Zhong Wu was pushed out. His weight of over 200 kilograms was manageable, but his body was too broad, causing his limbs to dangle off the stretcher. The paramedics had to lift his limbs separately and carry him to the nearby emergency room.


    However, the doctors in the emergency room all shook their heads, indicating they couldn''t handle his condition, so he was sent back out.


    This back-and-forth was exhausting, and with one less student responsible for the confrontation, they needed to find a replacement and re-announce, which caused quite a stir.


    Once the candidates figured out the situation, they became excited, shouting: "It''s Zhong Wu, it''s Zhong Wu, that senior student in charge of the exam. Look, look, he''s on that stretcher!"


    "Pushed out? No emergency treatment?"


    "I guess they can''t save him?"


    "If even emergency treatment can''t save him, how badly was he beaten? Haha, was it by one of the candidates? Wow, who''s so awesome!"


    "It must be, probably by the student who just went in! I wonder who it was? Well done! Like a second parent! Haha, if he were in front of me, I''d definitely kneel down to him."


    For some reason, the remaining candidates felt a strange sense of relief, finally able to vent the pent-up frustration in their chests! Even those who kept quiet to maintain appearances were secretly applauding.


    "No loud noises!" the female teacher scolded, but this time she didn''t enforce the rules strictly, just told the candidates to return to their seats and didn''t stop them from continuing to talk.


    She also knew Zhong Wu, a very capable senior student who had access to many resources. Now that he was beaten like this, was it done by the candidate who just went in?


    She recalled the feeling when Chen Chuan passed by her earlier and immediately confirmed her judgment.


    In the emergency room, Fang Zhiming also saw Zhong Wu being brought in and then pushed out. What, I just came in and you followed? Oh, you''re out again...


    He couldn''t believe it at first but then suddenly relaxed, understanding what had happened, and with a "heh'', he punched the air in celebration, though it aggravated his injuries, making him grimace. After a moment, he looked up at the ceiling and laughed happily.


    In the east of Yangzhi City, on the National Avenue, a long Lanhui luxury car slowly drove up and stopped there.Meng Shu sat in the back seat of the car, accompanied by a female assistant wearing black-rimmed glasses. She asked, "Is the Wuyi re-examination today?"


    The assistant replied earnestly, "Miss, yes."


    Meng Shu said, "Go and ask, I want to know the result now." The assistant immediately opened the door and got out of the car, then went to instruct those who followed behind.


    In the front passenger seat, an elderly man who looked like a butler turned around and said, "Miss, are you so optimistic about your classmate? You played together as children, but people''s hearts are fickle. Can he still meet your expectations now?"


    Meng Shu said, "Uncle Yi, my evaluation of him is not influenced by any childhood nostalgia, nor will I act emotionally.


    I am almost eighteen years old. I need someone by my side who is of clean background and trustworthy, to serve me, to serve the family, so that the company can continue to thrive in the long run. He is the most suitable candidate I have ever seen."


    Uncle Yi said, "I have seen Chen Chuan''s records. He had good grades in middle school. Before taking the Wuda[-] exam, he had never been to any boxing gym or training facility, yet he managed to get into Wuda[-] on his own. Miss, your judgment is indeed good. With a little cultivation, such talent would be a great candidate."


    At this moment, footsteps approached, and the female assistant came to the car window, cautiously saying, "Miss, that Chen Chuan... has passed the Wuyi re-examination."


    Meng Shu didn''t say much, looked ahead, and said, "Let''s go."


    "Wait a moment, Miss," Uncle Yi suddenly said. "If Miss wants to secure this young man''s service, I might be able to think of a way."


    Meng Shu looked at him and said, "Uncle Yi, I remember you are from Yangzhi?"


    "Yes."


    Uncle Yi sighed, "I am old. In my early years, I followed the fifth young master around. Now my body is still fine, but my heart is tired. It would be better to retire in my hometown and also keep an eye on this talent for Miss."


    Meng Shu said, "I understand Chen Chuan''s personality; he cannot be forced with strong measures. You can stay, but do not do anything unnecessary."


    Uncle Yi said, "Miss, I know my limits and would not do anything to make things difficult for you. Being a Wuyi upper-class student is not easy, especially for students without that background. The more outstanding they are, the more pressure they have." He smiled peacefully and said, "Miss, I will not take the initiative to do anything. I will only offer a choice when he needs it. I believe he will understand the good intentions of Miss."Meng Shu said, "Uncle Yi, remember your promise."


    The car''s front and rear doors opened simultaneously. The female assistant got in, while Uncle Yi got out, closed the door from the outside, stepped back two steps, and waved to the inside with a bow.


    Meng Shu looked ahead and said, "Let''s go, back to Central City."


    The headlights suddenly lit up, illuminating the road. A leading car drove out first, followed by the luxury car, with a series of cars and armored vehicles closely following behind, heading along the avenue towards Central City.


    Inside Wuyi University[-], Chen Chuan stood outside the examination hall for a while, finished eating a piece of beef jerky, and then walked out of the school gate. He retrieved his bike from the square and headed home.


    Nian Fuli, Yu Wan, and two cousins were waiting there. When they heard the sound of the bike bell outside, Yu Wan hurried to go out, but Nian Fuli stopped her, saying seriously, "Don''t show too much concern. If the child didn''t pass, he would feel bad too."


    Yu Wan hesitated and did not go out.


    The door creaked open, and Chen Chuan walked in from outside. He glanced around and saw his cousins sitting obediently, their round eyes watching him, while Nian Fuli leaned on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    Yu Wan was knitting a sweater and, pretending not to care, asked, "Chan''er, how did the exam go?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Aunt, Uncle, I passed."


    "Phew..."


    Yu Wan first relaxed, putting down the sweater and letting out a long sigh. She glared at Nian Fuli and said, "It''s all your fault!" Then, as if remembering something, she turned away, wiping her tears.


    Nian Fuli also showed joy upon hearing the news but maintained his composure, saying nonchalantly, "Alright, alright, Yu Wan, he passed, he didn''t fail, it''s no big deal."


    Yu Wan turned back and said, "Can''t I be happy? Can''t I be happy?"


    Nian Fuli muttered, "When Xiao Qian got into the military academy, I didn''t see you this happy..."¡°Is it the same? Qian''er still has your brothers in the army to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°I won''t argue with you.¡±


    Yu Wan stood up and walked forward, pulling away Nian Fuli''s newspaper, saying with annoyance, ¡°What are you pretending for? You don''t even know it''s upside down.¡±


    Nian Fuli felt a bit embarrassed, coughed, and said, ¡°The light at home needs to be changed, my eyesight is getting worse recently.¡±


    The cousins could also sense their parents'' emotions, jumped up making whooping sounds, and kept clapping, just happy to share the joy.


    Nian Fuli said, ¡°Xiao Chuan, haven''t eaten yet, right?¡±


    Chen Chuan said, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Yu Wan said, ¡°Your uncle said to wait for you to come back, now it''s just the right time.¡±


    Nian Fuli stood up, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Set it up, Xiao Chuan, today we two men will have a couple of drinks.¡±


    ¡°Dinner time, dinner time!¡± The two little ones cheered.


    Yu Wan smiled and went to the kitchen, bringing out plates of heated dishes. After everyone in the family sat down, she brought over cups, poured a cup of yellow wine for Nian Fuli, and said to Chen Chuan, ¡°Xiao Chuan, you''re practicing martial arts, you don''t need to drink, your uncle will drink, I bought you soda.¡±


    ¡°I want some too, I want some too.¡±


    Nian Fuli chuckled, muttered something about making a fuss, but didn''t force Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan smiled, waited for Nian Fuli to eat a few bites of the dishes, then picked up his cup, using the drink as a substitute for wine, toasted Nian Fuli, and then said, ¡°Uncle, aunt, after the semester starts, I''ll move to the school dormitory.¡±


    Nian Fuli sighed and said, ¡°It''s only right, you''ve made something of yourself now, your aunt and I have one less worry, study well at Wuda[-], as for how far you can go, my vision is too narrow to see, but just remember to come back often to see your aunt and the cousins.¡±


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, I''m just at Wuda[-], not far from here, just a few steps away, if uncle doesn''t find me a bother, then I''ll come back often, to taste aunt''s home cooking.¡±


    Yu Wan said happily, ¡°Chan''er loves to eat, aunt will cook for you every day.¡±


    At this moment, Nian Fuli suddenly slapped the table with a bang, startling Yu Wan, who glared at him and complained, ¡°What are you doing, startling us like that?¡±Nian Fuli rubbed his scalp and said, ¡°That mop of Wei Laohu¡¯s, I need to go back and find it, hmm, find it.¡±


    ¡°What mop?¡± Yu Wan was somewhat puzzled. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, ¡°No rush, school hasn¡¯t started yet. It¡¯ll be a few more days before Captain Wei gets the news.¡±


    Nian Fuli chuckled a few times, rolled up his sleeves, picked up his chopsticks, and pointed, ¡°He wanted me to feed him, right? I¡¯ll feed him, let¡¯s see if he eats. This Wei Laohu, I wonder how he¡¯s going to bark in front of me from now on?¡±


    Yu Wan muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Nian Fuli waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s men¡¯s business, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Yu Wan said irritably, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±


    Chen Chuan then said to Yu Wan, ¡°Auntie, there are some things I can¡¯t take with me, I¡¯d like to leave them here with you for now.¡±


    Yu Wan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Is it your second sister and brother-in-law¡¯s stuff? Leave it with your aunt, and you can take it back once you¡¯ve graduated and settled down.¡±


    At the same time, inside Wuyi University[-], the re-examination had ended. Master Gao returned to his office, picked up the phone, and after connecting, he said to the person on the other end:


    ¡°You know about what happened in the examination hall, right? Yes, that kid is interesting, I say he did well. Such a student must be cultivated properly, but whether he can stand on his own two feet, that¡¯s up to him.¡±


    The voice on the other end replied, ¡°This good sprout has just emerged, don¡¯t put too much pressure on it, lest it collapses. We should support it for a while first.¡±


    Master Gao said, ¡°What good sprout grows under the eaves? Oh, you think everyone is like you, finding a good wife and relying on a good father-in-law?¡±


    The voice said, ¡°Alright, Old Gao, joking with me, huh? Seems like you¡¯re in a good mood, should find you more work to do¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Master Gao immediately became serious and said, ¡°Alright, enough of this nonsense, I¡¯ll do what needs to be done. As for Commissioner Jiang, you¡¯re the school trustee, you handle it properly.¡±


    The voice responded steadily, ¡°As long as it complies with Wuyi¡¯s rules, I can hold it down for you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 34: Farewell to the Old

    With a click, the light in the room turned on, and Chen Chuan walked in. He closed the door behind him and walked to the window, where a bright moon hung high in the night sky.


    He reached out to draw the curtains and then returned to the bed, glancing at the alarm clock on the nightstand before closing his eyes. Instantly, his Second Self merged with him.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at the alarm clock again. Today, to defeat Zhong Wu, he had used the Frightening God Fist with every move, consuming a significant amount of merging time. However, the time had now increased by more than two hundred and seventy seconds, and the upper limit of merging had exceeded six minutes.


    This was the biggest improvement since the birth of "Second Self''.


    Zhong Wu was probably the most dangerous opponent he had faced so far, and at that time, he had never had such a strong desire to knock someone down.


    It was precisely when his belief was most firm, insisting on doing something and succeeding, that it triggered an unprecedented strong resonance with Second Self.


    He reached out and flipped the alarm clock over.


    Next, it would be a new beginning.


    The next day, Chen Chuan woke up on time.


    Since there were still two days before school started, he had to prepare a bit more. Moreover, after school started, he definitely wouldn''t have time, so he needed to contact some close friends. Therefore, he first called Ding Jiao.


    As soon as the call connected, a voice came through: "Hey, is this Chen Chuan? Brother Chuan, you finally called me. I''ve been so bored these days. I told them I have a classmate from Wuda[-], and even a desk mate, but those bastards didn''t believe me, saying I was bragging! What bragging? Do I look like someone who brags? Do I?"


    Chen Chuan held the receiver a bit further away and said, "And then?"


    "What then?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "About the bragging?"


    "Bragging, let me tell you... Hey! Are you teasing me again? Oh? By the way, what did you call me for?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I passed the Wuyi re-examination, just letting you know so you won''t say I didn''t tell you."


    "You passed the re-examination?" Ding Jiao''s voice suddenly rose an octave, "Awesome, awesome, awesome... Damn, I want... Wow! Brother Chuan, you are my brother!"


    The loud voice came through again, audible from several meters away, but Chen Chuan had already calmly moved the receiver away.By the way, Brother Chuan, you have to treat us, you have to treat us, did you hear me? Can you not treat us for this? Shouldn''t I jump out of my window? Can you bear not to? Chen Chuan thought about it and felt it was quite serious. Although Ding Jiao lived on the first floor, there was a ditch right outside his window. He said, "I was just thinking about that. We don''t need many people, just call a few familiar ones, and find a time to gather at Wangxiang Zhai."


    "Great! I''ll go make the calls now! I''ll talk to you later!" Ding Jiao hung up the phone excitedly. Chen Chuan thought for a while, then dialed another number, saying, "Is this Mi''s Law Firm? I''m looking for Gao Ming."


    After a while, a voice came from the other end, "Cousin, I''ve been paying attention to the Wuyi re-examination these days. Calling at this time, you must have passed, right?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, I just passed last night."


    The voice laughed and said, "Then congratulations, cousin. By the way, I won''t be able to come back for two months, the time is not certain yet, I''ll contact you then."


    Chen Chuan knew he had a lot of things to do, chatted with him for a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of a bicycle bell outside, followed by someone knocking on the door and asking, "Does Chen Chuan live here? Chen Chuan from Wuda[-]? There''s a package for you."


    The voice was loud, and the neighbors who were at home heard it.


    Chen Chuan came out, opened the door to the front yard, and saw a young man in a gray uniform with a package on his back standing there. Behind him was a bicycle loaded with packages on both sides. Upon seeing him, the young man handed him a sheet and a pen, saying, "You''re Chen Chuan, right? There''s an urgent package from the courier station, please sign for it."


    Chen Chuan took the sheet and signed it. The young man took it back, returned to his bike, and handed him a large package, saying enviously, "You got into Wuda[-], that''s amazing. My brother is going to take the exam next year, I wonder if he can get in. I''m off." He got on the bike, rang the bell, and with a few vigorous pedals, the bike was off.


    Chen Chuan waited for him to leave, then went back into the house, opened the package, and saw two sets of retro-style training uniforms inside, both with left lapels, one set in blue and the other in white, each accompanied by a headband of the corresponding color.In addition to the two sets of training uniforms, there were also two sets of formal student attire, including hats, shoes, gloves, and socks, one set for everyday wear and one for winter, similar in style to the one he was wearing but made of better materials and in more authentic colors, with the Wuyi school emblem on the chest.


    There was also a delicate envelope printed with the Wuyi school name, which felt quite hard to the touch. Tearing it open, he found something resembling a name card inside.


    He picked it up and looked at it; it turned out to be a new student ID. After passing the re-examination, he was now considered an elite student under Wuyi''s key cultivation program, and this new student ID replaced the old one.


    Inside the envelope, there was also a small booklet and a key. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The booklet was a foldable one, starting with some congratulatory messages, followed by some of Wuyi''s school rules and precautions. When fully unfolded, the back of the booklet revealed a map of Wuyi University[-] in ink wash painting style. Although it was a printed product, the image was very exquisite and pleasing to the eye, likely the work of a master artist.


    As for the key, it was for the dormitory assigned to him, which he would be able to use once the school term started.


    After putting everything away, he went to the courtyard to practice boxing, and soon it was noon.


    After lunch, he changed clothes and went out, running towards The House of Fists. However, he decided to make a detour to Wei Dong''s place first to check on how the guy was doing and whether he had passed the re-examination.


    This time, he didn''t take the long alleyway to climb up, as that wasn''t the proper way, so he took a detour and entered through the main entrance of the residential building, found the building where Wei Dong lived, and went up the stairs. On the door, there was a poster of a boxer with a clenched fist, in a style that looked quite old.


    He knocked on the door and said, "Is Little Wei at home?"


    From inside came the sound of hurried footsteps, and then the door was suddenly pulled open. Wei Dong stood behind it, with a medicinal patch on his face, waving at him and saying, "Hey, Little Chen! I didn''t see you yesterday, someone said you were in another examination room, and that guy almost got into a fight with me, but later he wasn''t willing, so it didn''t happen."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "That was in the examination room, would you really have fought him if he was willing?"


    Wei Dong said proudly, "Of course not, I was just scaring him. I always keep my promises to the old man."


    Chen Chuan said, "From the looks of it, you must have passed the re-examination?"Wei Dong scratched his head and said, "That guy was quite strong; he knocked me down with just a few punches and kicks. But I didn''t give up. I got up and fought with him several more times, maybe three or four times? Later, the teacher said enough, no more fighting, saying it was meaningless to continue and not to waste time, so he said I passed and could leave."


    Chen Chuan extended his hand and said, "Congratulations, Brother Wei."


    Wei Dong reached out and gave him a strong pat, saying, "Hehe, congratulations to you too, Brother Chen. We can continue to spar in the future." Suddenly, he became a bit more serious and said, "I will find a way to beat you."


    Chen Chuan smiled in response and said, "Then you''ll have to work hard."


    After understanding the situation, Chen Chuan stayed at Wei Dong''s place for a while before leaving and continued on to The House of Fists, arriving around two o''clock.


    Lu Ke was currently cleaning the venue and stopped his movements upon seeing Chen Chuan enter, saying with surprise, "Brother Chen..." Then he looked at him, knowing that Chen Chuan had gone to the Wuyi University[-] re-examination yesterday but not knowing the outcome.


    Chen Chuan smiled at him and raised his clenched fist.


    Lu Ke showed a joyful expression, giving him a thumbs up and sincerely saying, "Brother Chen, impressive!" He seemed to remember something and added, "By the way, the master is upstairs," and then added, "He''s also waiting for your news."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Talk later," then walked up the stairs to the second floor, where he saw Yu Gang standing on the balcony corridor, arms crossed, looking into the distance.


    He walked over, bowed to Yu Gang, and said, "Mr. Yu, I passed the Wuyi re-examination and will be going to school in a few days. Thank you very much for your guidance during this time."


    Yu Gang turned around, put his hands down, and said, "Since you''ve passed the re-examination, my training for you ends here."


    Chen Chuan said, "Regardless, I must thank you for your guidance, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Gang said, "You have talent and will always stand out. This way, I have repaid Captain Nian''s favor. If you ask me about combat-related matters in the future, it won''t be at the same price as now."


    Chen Chuan laughed and said, "Very fair."Yu Gang grunted and said, "There is competition everywhere, and Wuda[-] is no exception. Sometimes it''s beyond your imagination, so you need to be careful."


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Yu. I will try my best to adapt."


    After staying for a while, he bid farewell to Yu Gang and left. As he was leaving, Lu Ke handed him a plastic bag, saying, "This is what Master asked me to give you."


    Chen Chuan looked at it and said in surprise, "Black meat?"


    Lu Ke nodded and said, "Yes, four catties of black rat meat, bought with the extra money you left. Master wants you to remember to eat it, just enough to last you until school starts."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Please thank Mr. Yu for me." Then he raised his hand and said, "I''m off."


    Lu Ke grunted in acknowledgment.


    Chen Chuan waved goodbye and left. When he reached the entrance of the alley leading out, Lu Ke''s voice came from behind, "Brother Chen, come visit often when you have time!"


    Chen Chuan turned back, smiled, and said, "Alright." After speaking, he waved to Lu Ke and Yu Gang, who was watching him from upstairs, then turned around and walked away.


    Yu Gang and Lu Ke, master and disciple, watched Chen Chuan''s figure disappear down the long narrow alley, both knowing in their hearts that a broader world awaited him outside.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 35: An Unusual 1 Day of School

    September 1st, the first day of school at Wuyi University[-].


    At six in the morning, Chen Chuan tidied up in front of the wardrobe mirror, putting on the formal student uniform of Wuyi University[-], which Yu Wan had already ironed neatly for him.


    He reached out to pick up the student cap, placed it properly on his head, straightened his clothes, turned to the door, picked up a suitcase, walked outside, took one last look at the room, and then slowly closed the door.


    Yu Wan was waiting in the living room and advised, "Xiao Chuan, no one will take care of you at Wuda[-], remember to eat more, don''t study too hard, remember to sleep early, don''t tire yourself out."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, the school is always generous with food and accommodation, and there will be holidays every ten days, I will come back to see auntie and uncle." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Wan came up to adjust his cuffs, patted them, stepped back two steps, and said with satisfaction, "My Chan''er is so handsome."


    Chen Chuan said, "Auntie, I''m leaving, please say hello to uncle for me."


    "Okay, be careful on the way."


    Chen Chuan pushed the door open and was greeted by a breath of fresh air. Today he didn''t ride a bike, but walked directly to Wuyi University[-].


    He went over the day''s schedule in his mind. The opening ceremony was probably at nine o''clock, before that he had to go to the dormitory to drop off his luggage. After the ceremony, senior students would lead them to familiarize themselves with the campus and understand the main directions for the future. After that, it was free time, and tomorrow would officially start the new learning journey.


    After walking for less than an hour, he could already see the school gate.


    Just as he was about to walk over, a silver-gray Tuotu car drove up and stopped not far in front of him. The door opened, and a tall young man with neat black short hair, wearing a straight navy blue imported suit, a tie, and black leather shoes polished to a mirror shine, got out.


    "Chen Chuan, is that you?" the young man smiled and walked over, extending his hand, "Let me introduce myself, Wei Chang''an, a third-year student at Wuyi University[-]."


    Hearing the name, Chen Chuan''s heart stirred. He reached out and shook his hand, saying, "Hello, senior, are you Wei... Wei captain''s son?"


    Wei Chang''an smiled and said, "Yes, I am Wei the Tiger''s son, there''s no need to be shy about the nickname, just call him Tiger."Chen Chuan looked at him. He had met Wei the Tiger before, a boisterous, fierce, and burly man. He never expected his son to be such a respectable person. This person seemed to have come specifically to find him, so he asked, "Senior Wei, what can I do for you?"


    "Well..." Wei Chang''an became slightly more serious, "Junior Chen Chuan, there is currently a college dispatch mission that requires your cooperation. I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to attend the opening ceremony on time today."


    Chen Chuan was somewhat surprised and said, "Dispatch mission? Senior Wei, are you sure? I''m just a freshman who hasn''t even started school yet..."


    At this moment, the car window in the back seat rolled down, and a somewhat familiar, deep voice came from inside, "Student Chen, you go with him. This is a task assigned to you by the school. Wei Chang''an will explain the specific situation to you."


    Chen Chuan looked and found that the person was also someone he knew, Bian Feng, the lecturer who had admitted him during the entrance exam. He quickly greeted, "Hello, Teacher Bian."


    Bian Feng said, "Student Chen, by passing the re-examination, you are now a top student of the school. You have the obligation and responsibility to cooperate with the Civil Affairs Department and its subordinate departments." He took out two forms and said, "Wei Chang''an, give these to him, and have him sign the other one."


    Wei Chang''an ran over to take them and then walked back, handing them to Chen Chuan, saying, "This is the school''s travel form for you. With this form, you can be exempted from school activities and obtain limited defense rights."


    Chen Chuan took it and glanced at it. It had the seals of three school departments: the Recruitment Office, the Affairs Office, and the Execution Office, as well as the signature of Vice Principal Gu Botang.


    Wei Chang''an handed over a pen and said, "Please sign the second form, junior. Teacher Bian needs to take it back for filing."


    Chen Chuan thought about it. It seemed this matter was decided by the school''s management. So, he could only comply, but he didn''t know what exactly it was about. Was the reason he was chosen related to that re-examination?


    He took the pen and signed on it.


    Wei Chang''an took it, looked at it, walked back, and handed it to Bian Feng. Bian Feng put it into the briefcase he was carrying, got out of the car, and said, "I''ll head back to the school first. I''ll leave this matter to you. Remember to handle it well."


    Wei Chang''an said, "Rest assured, Teacher Bian."Bian Feng walked towards the school gate with his briefcase, while Wei Chang''an extended his hand and said, "Junior, let me help you put your luggage in the trunk."


    Chen Chuan said thank you, Wei Chang''an took it, walked to the back of the car, opened the trunk, put the suitcase in, then walked to the front and opened the car door, gesturing with his hand, "Junior, get in the car, let''s go now, finish early so you can come back sooner."


    Chen Chuan walked over, sat in the passenger seat, and fastened his seatbelt.


    Wei Chang''an also got in from the other side, fastened his seatbelt, placed his hand on the steering wheel, turned the car key, and with a series of skilled operations, the algae oil engine roared to life, and they drove onto the main road.


    After driving for a while, seeing that Chen Chuan hadn''t spoken, he smiled and said, "What, feeling a bit regretful about missing the opening ceremony? In my opinion, what''s so great about the opening ceremony? A bunch of old folks talking up there, it''s annoying to listen to. If you want to know anything, just ask your brother Wei."


    Chen Chuan said, "Senior, can I ask what this mission is about?"


    "Don''t call me senior, just call me Brother Wei, well..." Wei Chang''an looked ahead and said, "Actually, this matter is related to you."


    "Huh?"


    Chen Chuan was slightly surprised.


    Wei Chang''an said, "Do you remember someone attacked you on the road before the re-examination?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, then said in surprise, "Is it related to that incident?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "The person who attacked you is called Dou Qi, he was responsible for protecting an underground drug exchange. When the patrol bureau went to arrest him that day, they discovered a fugitive named Tong Qianjiang, oh, this person is an accomplice of a group of fugitives who escaped from Qiguang Prison three months ago and have not been captured until now..."


    At this point, he turned on the right turn signal and took a side road, Chen Chuan looked at the direction, it should be heading towards the east of the city.


    Wei Chang''an continued, "After discovering this lead, Captain Yu... oh, that''s the Xigang District patrol captain who led the team that day, he reported the matter and conducted some interrogations.


    Dou Qi''s employer is called Old Hei, who controls a channel for banned drugs, and this time Tong Qianjiang came to buy anti-mutation drugs, which is quite interesting."


    Chen Chuan pondered and said, "Anti-mutation drugs? I think I''ve heard of them somewhere?"Wei Chang''an glanced at the rearview mirror and continued, "Implants, you know? World giants and major corporations use bio-cultivated bodies to replace human limbs and organs, thereby gaining functions beyond human capabilities. Of course, military and civilian products differ. Most of what''s circulating outside are civilian products. In Central City, it''s said that everyone uses them, but these things require long-term use or injection of anti-mutation drugs, otherwise, they can cause mutation reactions, with severe consequences.


    Implants are not very common outside Central City, perhaps because implantation requires certain technical support. Even anti-mutation drugs are considered contraband outside Central City.


    Here''s the interesting part: when Tong Qianjiang and his gang were arrested, they didn''t have any implants. So, why would they need anti-mutation drugs? Did they get implants after escaping from prison, or were they buying them for someone else?


    The patrol bureau investigated and found that Old Hei''s drugs were obtained from his supplier, Qiu Huzi. According to Old Hei''s confession, Tong Qianjiang''s gang likely obtained drugs from Qiu Huzi before, but later introduced them to Old Hei. However, Old Hei played it safe, fearing implication, so he didn''t deal directly but had uninformed subordinates meet with Fang Dawei''s people.


    To find Fang Dawei and his gang, the patrol bureau needs to trace clues from Qiu Huzi, who is under the protection of a leader of the Bloodstain Gang. We''re now going to find this person and have him hand over the people."


    Chen Chuan was somewhat puzzled and asked, "Since the matter involves gangs, why doesn''t the patrol bureau directly go and arrest them? Instead, why send us Wuyi students to find them?"


    "Why not directly arrest them? Heh, the Bloodstain Gang is backed by Molan Company. The gang''s ostensibly established company is under Molan Company. They not only have their own lawyers but are also supported by Molan Company''s legal team. Going through formal channels, without surface evidence, it''s hard to hold them accountable."


    "As for why this matter is handed over to us," Wei Chang''an smiled, leaned forward, took a name card from the front storage box, and handed it to him, saying, "Take a look."


    Chen Chuan took it and saw it read: "Registered Member of the Commission Association, Key Affairs Commissioner, Wei Chang''an."


    Wei Chang''an said, "Wuyi Academy students start internships in their second year and can join various departments of the Civil Affairs Bureau or work independently in their third year. I am now a member of the Commission Association, specializing in handling communication and negotiation matters with non-governmental groups."Chen Chuan had also heard about the commission system, which was not only prevalent within the Dashun Republic but also abroad.


    When a department or individual needed to manage or interact with another entity or organization outside their own system, for the purposes of saving costs and avoiding cumbersome processes, they would hand over the matter to a commissioner, who would be responsible for communication and handling various affairs.


    These commissioners held a vast network of contacts and resources, with both exchanges and competition among them, and some senior commissioners were even granted powers.


    Understanding Wei Chang''an''s current identity also explained why he could be involved in this matter.


    Wei Chang''an said, "Rest assured, junior, the commission company I belong to has previously communicated with the leader of the Bloodstain Gang, and they have agreed to hand over the person to us. This time, we''re just going through the motions."


    Chen Chuan questioned, "Is it just because this matter is related to me that you''re bringing me along?"


    Wei Chang''an sighed and said, "Brother Wei is doing you a favor. You know, such dispatched tasks are related to academic evaluations, which concern your future certification, um, those certificates that only Wuyi can take nationwide!"


    "Then I thank Brother Wei."


    "That''s right, we are all descendants of the Yangzhipatrol bureau. In such a large patrol bureau, including you and me, there are only four who have passed the re-examination. If I don''t help you, who will I help?"


    Chen Chuan thought about it; there is a tradition of unity within the patrol bureau, but...


    His expression was somewhat subtle, could it be that Wei the Tiger is about to eat the mop, so he sent his son over to sell a favor to me, making uncle too embarrassed to speak up again?


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 36: The Old Camp

    The Tuotu sedan continued along the highway, soon arriving at the outskirts of the DC district, adjacent to a national highway that leads directly to other cities and even straight to Central City.


    This was originally built as a military-grade road when Yangzhi City served as a logistics transfer center, not only solid and wide but also capable of directly driving tanks on it.


    However, the area outside the road was a bit desolate, with several hills visible in the distance to the left front, scattered with simple hut-like buildings on the tops and at the foot of the hills.


    On top of one hill was an old watchtower, where a person was using binoculars to watch as the sedan approached, then changed the flag on top.


    As the sedan gradually approached, a small camp appeared ahead, surrounded by sporadic sentry posts, guarded by young men and women with open jackets, each holding a crossbow, their clothes and chests spray-painted with five blood-red slashes.


    The sedan stopped in front of the barricade at the entrance, the crossbow arrows from the sentry posts subtly aimed at the vehicle, as a bald, fit woman chewing gum walked up, knocked on the window, and asked, "Where are you from?"


    Wei Chang''an rolled down the window, handed her a name card, and said, "The Land Commission has arranged with your boss, we have an appointment this morning."


    The bald woman took the name card, clicked her tongue, and told a subordinate behind her, "Go tell the boss, his appointment is here."


    After a while, someone from behind waved towards them, and the bald woman stepped aside, shouting to the back, "Let them through!"


    The barricade in front was moved, and the two iron gates of the camp were opened.


    Wei Chang''an noticed the potholed ground ahead and several muddy ponds filled with water, couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, but still drove over, heart aching.


    Once inside the camp, while paying attention to the road, he instructed Chen Chuan, "Junior, when we meet Fatty Guo, the boss here, try not to speak, let me handle the negotiations with them."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Brother Wei."


    Wei Chang''an glanced at him again, smiled, and said, "But don''t be afraid, we''re here on a commission, with the backing of the commissioning company and the upper echelons of the Bloodstain Gang, Fatty Guo wouldn''t dare to mess around, but I estimate he''ll try some tricks later, just play it by ear then."The car drove into an open space within the camp, which had a larger area that was likely used for drills in the past.


    Next to it was a dilapidated grille phone booth, with hollow cement sewer pipes stacked at the edges, on which some members of the Bloodstain Gang were sitting sporadically.


    These people were all wearing yellow-red plaid shirts, most of them with knuckle dusters and daggers at their waists, eyeing the passing car with ill intentions.


    In the middle of the camp was a larger two-story barracks, in front of which sat a very clean, white, and plump man over two meters tall, with a shaved head, wearing a tight tank top that squeezed out his flesh, with five claw marks painted on his chest, accompanied by a man in a white coat and a mask.


    Not far away, several small white goats were tied with ropes, wearing bells around their necks, their fur well-groomed and clean, looking like pets.


    Wei Chang''an said, "That''s Fatty Guo, one of the leaders of the Bloodstain Gang."


    Chen Chuan looked him over, noticing that this person had a very steady aura, likely practiced in breathing techniques, and particularly noticeable, this person had shiny silver finger covers on all five fingers of his right hand, which was quite eye-catching.


    When the car stopped in front, the two of them opened the car doors and got out, and Fatty Guo also stood up, spreading his hands, "People from the Land Commission, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    After coming out, Wei Chang''an stood not far from the front of the car, showed his name card, and said, "Mr. Guo, I am Wei Chang''an, the client." Chen Chuan also stood by the car door, but with one hand in his pocket, where there were two prepared small stones.


    Fatty Guo said, "So you two are young men, why not come in for a drink first?"


    Wei Chang''an refused, saying, "Mr. Guo, sorry, we''re not here to make friends. The Land Commission should have made it clear to you, hand the person over to us, and we''ll leave immediately, without disturbing your business."


    Fatty Guo''s eyes rolled, his face full of flesh making his eyes appear particularly small, looking somewhat sneaky, he hummed and said, "I did say to hand the person over to you, but if you just take them away like this, I''ll lose face in the gang."


    Wei Chang''an said, "Oh? Mr. Guo, are you trying to go back on your word?"Fatty Guo waved his plump hand, "Going back on my word is not my style, I, Guo, am a man of my word, but..." He took two steps forward, looking down at Wei Chang''an, "I give face to the Land Commission, but that doesn''t mean I have to give you face. If you want to see the person, it depends on whether you have the capability."


    Wei Chang''an knew this was coming, which is why he didn''t give the other party a good look from the start, because the more you do, the more they think you''re weak and easy to bully. He sneered, "Mr. Guo, this seems like your style, so what do you want?"


    Fatty Guo seemed a bit more excited, stepped back a little, rubbed his thick arms together, "Simple, I heard you''re a student of Wuda[-], how about a fight with my man? If you win, I''ll let the person go with you, fair enough?"


    Wei Chang''an frowned. Although he is from Wuda[-], he actually doesn''t like fighting in front of many people, it makes him feel undignified.


    But he knew if he didn''t agree, who knows how long it would drag on, so he didn''t waste words and started to take off his wristwatch, saying, "Where is the person?"


    "Bold!"


    Fatty Guo quickly added, "However, the place for the fight has to be chosen by me."


    Wei Chang''an paused, staring at him, "Where do you want? Mr. Guo, don''t make trouble, if it ends badly, don''t blame me for not giving face."


    "Of course, of course, you''re from the Land Commission, after all, we have to take care of his face..."


    Fatty Guo chuckled, pointing to the dilapidated grille phone booth not far away, teasingly said, "How about inside there?"


    Wei Chang''an frowned but didn''t refuse. He started to take off his coat, then walked to the car and threw everything inside.


    Fatty Guo clapped his hands towards the sky, "Oh ho," and immediately a drummer at the side started beating the drum with both hands. To the very rhythmic sound, a thin, scarred man in his thirties walked out.


    He first looked at Wei Chang''an with a sinister gaze, then blew his nose and wiped it directly on his pants, grinned, and went straight into the phone booth.


    Wei Chang''an was immediately a bit disgusted. He said to Chen Chuan, "Junior, I''ll go handle this, remember to act according to the situation."Chen Chuan looked calm and said, "Okay."


    Wei Chang''an gave him an appreciative look. Having been a newcomer himself and having mentored newcomers, he knew that it was inevitable for anyone to feel nervous when coming to such a place for the first time. It was very rare to see someone like Chen Chuan who appeared so natural.


    He walked over, squeezed into the phone booth, and then someone came up, pushed the door shut, and hung a lock on the outside, which was usually to prevent the two people from squeezing out while pushing each other.


    Chen Chuan glanced at it; the phone booth was very cramped, with the two men almost face to face, less than half a foot apart. This would inevitably make it impossible to grapple or use kicks. If not using short weapons, then the most effective inside would be punches and elbows.


    However, it was hard for either of them to dodge, and it was also difficult to generate power. It would depend on who was more ruthless and who punched faster. Even if one''s strength was higher than the opponent''s, it was inevitable to get injured or suffer losses, which was an additional limitation.


    But after thinking about it, he unbuttoned his coat, took it off, and also threw it into the car.


    After Wei Chang''an stood there, his eyes became very indifferent, showing no reaction to the filth on his opponent''s body or the stench from his mouth, as if the clean and decent urban elite from before had disappeared, leaving only a pure fighter.


    At this moment, the drumming paused, Guo Fatty raised his hands high, and shouted, "Start!!!" The drumbeat immediately quickened.


    The skinny man reacted quickly, throwing a punch the moment the sound fell.


    When the sound rang out, Wei Chang''an just slightly tilted his head back, then suddenly headbutted down!


    You could see his legs firmly planted on the ground, his whole body like a whip, and his head seemed to become the tip of the whip at this moment. Although it was only a small swing, the power started from the feet, passed through the knees to the waist, from the waist to the spine, and then from the spine to the neck, layer by layer, making the speed incredibly fast.


    His head actually penetrated the shadow of the fist, hitting the opponent''s head first. With a dull thud, the phone booth shook, and the skinny man''s eyes rolled back, sliding down like mud.


    The cheers outside suddenly stopped, and the drumbeat couldn''t help but play a few more beats. No one had expected that what was thought to be an exciting show ended so quickly.


    Wei Chang''an still had time to straighten his tie, took out a handkerchief to wipe his forehead, and said to the outside, "Mr. Guo, can you hand the person over to us now?"Fatty Guo''s beady eyes stared at him for a moment, "Of course, of course." He turned his head and shouted outside, "Go call the person out."


    Not long after, a man in his forties, thin and small with a full beard, walked out, accompanied by three bodyguards, one of whom was looking around with a sinister gaze.


    "What''s the matter? Boss Guo?"


    Fatty Guo chuckled, "Bearded Qiu, it''s not that I''m not covering for you," he pointed at Wei Chang''an and Chen Chuan on the other side, "The people from the Land Commission are here to take you back to the patrol bureau for questioning."


    Qiu''s face changed, he cursed, and said to the two bodyguards beside him, "Stop them." Then he took off running towards a parked car in the direction he was heading.


    Seeing this, Wei Chang''an''s expression changed, he pushed against the door and said, "Fatty Guo?"


    Fatty Guo spread his hands, "I said I''d give you the person, now he''s in front of you, whether you can take him back is your business."


    Wei Chang''an knew that if Qiu got to the car, it would be hard to catch him. He took a deep breath and punched the door, causing the entire phone booth to shake, but it didn''t open.


    Fatty Guo chuckled.


    After Wei Chang''an entered the phone booth and was locked inside, Chen Chuan felt that things might change, so he was mentally prepared early on. Seeing the situation, he didn''t hesitate at all, he pushed off the ground and dashed out, chasing after Qiu in the direction he was fleeing.


    Wei Chang''an saw the movement and urgently said, "Hey, don''t go! The one by his side is Zhai Wu from the Black Arena!" But Chen Chuan was running very fast, his feet didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear.


    Wei Chang''an was also anxious, he looked at the door, there was a person squeezed at his feet, making it even harder to exert force. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was no other way.


    He helplessly took a deep breath, leaned back again, and headbutted the door.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 37: Intercepting People

    Chen Chuan was at least a hundred meters away from the two men left behind by Qiu Huzi, but once he picked up speed, it seemed like only a few breaths before he was right in front of them.


    The two men were startled and quickly drew the daggers from their waists.


    "Oh oh..." Guo Fatso showed a look of anticipation for a good show, as fighting bare-handed versus armed is completely different. Facing weapons, even the best fighter could get injured without protective gear.


    Even if someone got hurt or killed, it was the client''s own business and had nothing to do with him. Moreover, as just a follower of a client, the Lu Commission wouldn''t turn against him over this. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Chen Chuan was unarmed, with the Second Self merged into his body, his speed and reactions had multiplied. So, in his eyes, the two men''s movements were actually quite slow.


    While running, he slightly adjusted his steps, shifting to the side, which caused the two men to turn according to his angle, inadvertently positioning themselves one after the other. At that moment, he suddenly accelerated, first kicking the person on the left, then spinning around to kick the person on the right in the head.


    The powerful kicks immediately incapacitated the two men. After easily dealing with them, he didn''t stop moving and continued chasing after Qiu Huzi.


    To onlookers, it appeared as if he had charged forward, executed a spinning flying kick, and the two men were almost simultaneously sent flying. Before they even hit the ground, he had already passed by.


    Guo Fatso was surprised, touching his chin and muttering to himself, "Hmm? Looks a bit like the moves of Xiujiang Boxing, is he a disciple or junior brother of Gu Mao?"


    Then he got excited again, turned around, and made an upward lifting motion to the back. The drummer understood and started clapping his hands, the fast-paced drumbeat resounding once more.


    Chen Chuan caught up to Qiu Huzi in no time, but Qiu Huzi turned his head and said something to the side. The bodyguard running with him stopped, also drawing a dagger from his waist, flicking it in his hand with the blade pointing downward, holding it steadily, his eyes revealing a hint of ferocity.


    Chen Chuan saw this; the man should be Zhai Wu, as mentioned by Wei Chang''an. But his charging speed didn''t decrease at all. Zhai Wu, with a fierce expression, seeing that Chen Chuan didn''t stop, stepped forward two steps, blocking his path.


    Even with the Second Self, Chen Chuan didn''t want to be stabbed by a dagger. As he was about to get close, he subtly flicked his right hand, and two stones flew out first.Zhai Wu reacted extremely quickly, dodging one stone and deflecting the other with his dagger, even causing a spark to fly.


    Chen Chuan was slightly surprised. Although his technique was somewhat amateurish, the speed and strength were evident. Yet, this man could accurately block with his dagger, which was a significant test of eyesight and speed, indicating a high level of skill.


    However, once Chen Chuan entered a combat state, many inspirations would emerge. Seeing this situation, he immediately came up with a countermeasure, increasing his speed again while slightly lowering his left hand, feigning to throw another stone.


    Zhai Wu, with keen eyes, saw this movement and couldn''t help but judge that there might be another stone there, causing him to tense up. Even if his brain reacted that Chen Chuan might be bluffing, his body reacted first, inevitably causing his entire body to move slightly.


    At this moment, both sides were rapidly closing the distance. Just with this slight and unnecessary movement, Chen Chuan seized the initiative. He let out a low shout, forcefully pushed off the ground with his feet, turning into a blur as he charged forward. While his hand parried the dagger-holding hand, he had already breached in, delivering a Frightening God Fist towards the opponent''s face!


    At this moment, Zhai Wu''s dagger-holding hand was blocked. Seeing Chen Chuan''s fierce approach and realizing he couldn''t dodge, his pupils contracted sharply. At this moment, he firmly planted his feet, used his other hand to parry outward, and at the same time let out a shout, his arm trembling as the muscles beneath his skin suddenly tensed, releasing a burst of force.


    He intended to push Chen Chuan away, but unexpectedly, Chen Chuan could both strike and retract. With a step, he stood firm, all the force exploding from his fist. When the two forces collided, even if not head-on, Zhai Wu''s body shook, and he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Chen Chuan, seemingly unaffected, stepped forward, naturally retracting his arm as he charged, and then... punched again!


    Affected by the previous collision, Zhai Wu couldn''t make any extra movements and had no choice but to raise his hand again to block, his body shaking as he took another step back.


    Chen Chuan continued to press on, delivering a third punch exactly the same. At this moment, Zhai Wu also became fierce, his feet almost sinking into the mud. As he shouted, he clashed with Chen Chuan once more.With each punch Chen Chuan threw, Zhai Wu took a step back, his body shaking violently each time. In just a few breaths, the two had clashed five times, and Zhai Wu had retreated five steps.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong... Dong... Dong..." The drum beats on the other side were also in sync, each collision deliberately amplified by louder beats.


    When Chen Chuan was about to throw his sixth punch, despite Zhai Wu still wearing a fierce expression, a trickle of blood suddenly spilled from his mouth. Then, as if all his strength had drained, he knelt down in front of Chen Chuan and collapsed face-first into the muddy ground.


    Seeing that the obstacle had lost the ability to resist, Chen Chuan didn''t bother with him any longer and dashed past, heading straight for Qiu Huzi. The drum beats behind him also intensified, matching the fervor of his sprint.


    By now, Qiu Huzi had already opened the car door and gotten inside. Seeing Chen Chuan approaching, he hastily pulled the door shut and fumbled to insert the key. However, perhaps due to nervousness, he missed the ignition twice in a row.


    Chen Chuan saw this clearly and knew it would be troublesome if Qiu Huzi managed to escape. He took a deep breath, accelerated with all his might, and leaped into the air as he neared the car.


    The drummer behind him, witnessing this scene, couldn''t help but widen his eyes, his whole body trembling as if electrified. He suddenly raised his hands high and then brought them down with all his strength!


    Boom!


    With a deafening drumbeat, Chen Chuan''s momentum-laden foot simultaneously slammed into the car door!


    With a loud crash, the car was shoved sideways by more than half a meter, and the door was completely caved in by his kick. Qiu Huzi, sitting in the driver''s seat, was flung by the force onto the passenger seat, his body plastered against the window.


    The members of the Bloodstain Gang watched with bated breath, but many couldn''t help but scream in excitement. That kick was a pure display of power and violence, visually stunning, and it sent their adrenaline soaring.


    Chen Chuan retracted his foot, walked around the front of the car to the other side, grabbed the door handle, and yanked it open. Qiu Huzi tumbled out, and in sync with his action, the drummer quickly struck a few more beats, ending with a final "dong'' as Qiu Huzi hit the ground.


    At that moment, a loud explosion sounded in the open space, and the grille door of the old phone booth flew out. Wei Chang''an, rubbing his forehead, stepped out from inside, his expression far from friendly.Guo Fatso said with a smile, "Out, huh?"


    Wei Chang''an stared at him for a few moments, then said, "If Qiu Huzi escapes today, Guo Fatso, you won''t be able to handle it."


    "Oh, really?" Guo Fatso seemed completely indifferent.


    Wei Chang''an ignored him, walked over, and stepped on Qiu Huzi''s shoulder, "What, still running? Run, run, I say, where can you run to?"


    Qiu Huzi panted and said, "If it weren''t for, if it weren''t for Scarface not being here, you wouldn''t have caught me so easily."


    Wei Chang''an didn''t bother to argue with him, grabbed the man by the collar, and lifted him up, saying to Chen Chuan, "Junior, help me stuff him into the trunk, put your stuff in my back seat."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay."


    The two returned to the car, Wei Chang''an opened the trunk, Chen Chuan took out his suitcase and placed it in the back seat, then handcuffed Qiu Huzi with the prepared handcuffs and stuffed him into the trunk.


    Wei Chang''an closed the trunk and locked it with the key. Chen Chuan asked from the side, "Who is the Scarface Qiu Huzi mentioned just now?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "Qiu Huzi''s former bodyguard. It''s said that Qiu Huzi once saved his life with medicine, so he followed him. This guy is quite skilled, a good fighter, and has been on the battlefield before, knows how to use guns and weapons. He might even have implants, making him a tough opponent. But Scarface was wanted for a crime some days ago and is now missing."


    He walked to the front, opened the car door, "This has nothing to do with us. As long as we hand Qiu Huzi over to the patrol bureau, whether to directly get clues about Fang Dawei''s gang or to have him cooperate in setting up a trap for capture, that''s the patrol bureau''s business."


    The two got into the car one after the other. After the door closed, Wei Chang''an cursed, "This dump, I never want to come here again." The car quickly started up, jolted a few times in the muddy pond, and then drove off.


    After the two left, Guo Fatso felt a bit regretful. It was quite boring here, and just when he found some entertainment, it ended so quickly. He said to the person beside him, "Go check on Zhai Wu, if he''s not dead, help him up. Damn fool, I told him to follow Qiu Huzi just for show, not to really fight to the death. Doesn''t he think about who gives him his money?"The underling walked over to check and said, "Boss, it seems like Zhai Wu is about to breathe his last."


    "Is it that serious?"


    Guo Fatso widened his eyes and said, "He just blocked a few punches, and he''s a so-called ring expert? A fake, right? Dr. Liu, go check on him."


    The man in a white coat beside him walked over, checked him thoroughly, and confirmed, "Excessive exertion leading to organ failure. This is a common injury from going all out in a fight, overexerting and then suffering a counterattack. Without good medicine, he''s done for."


    "So serious?" Guo Fatso said unhappily, "Cripple Dan was counting on him to make money in the ring. If he dies, he''s definitely going to squeeze me for money. By the way, why does that kid look fine?"


    Dr. Liu said, "Either that young man''s strength level is above Zhai Wu''s, or he possesses a natural talent. Look at the kick he gave the car earlier, the young man himself was completely unharmed. His strength is extraordinary, and the endurance of his bones and fascia surpasses that of ordinary people. It seems he relied on his physical prowess to wear Zhai Wu down."


    Guo Fatso cursed, "I thought he was a little lamb, but it turns out he''s a big tiger. Damn it, I''ll take the loss this time. Let''s get him some medicine first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 38: Returning to School

    After the Tuotu car left the old camp, it soon got onto the main road. Chen Chuan looked back and said, "That place used to be a military camp, didn''t it?"


    Wei Chang''an replied, "Exactly, it was a sentry post left from the great pioneering days, taken over by Fatty Guo. No one manages it now. Most of the Bloodstain Gang leaders stick together in the city, but Fatty Guo doesn''t get along well with the gang members, preferring to hang around outside the city."


    Chen Chuan pondered for a moment; the contraband that Qiu Huzi dealt with came from Central City, and the national highway here leads straight to Central City. No one would believe there''s no connection between the two.


    Wei Chang''an said, "You''re quite the junior, clean and decisive. That kick, tsk tsk, to be honest, even your Brother Wei might not withstand it. Don''t worry, I''ll record it truthfully. If I don''t give you an excellent evaluation on your academic assessment, I''m not human."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "Brother Wei, you mentioned earlier that with enough evaluations, one could get a certificate. What''s that about? I didn''t see it in the admission guide."


    Wei Chang''an explained, "This is actually your mentor''s responsibility, but I''ll tell you in advance. You saw that everyone in the Bloodstain Gang carries weapons, but have you thought about why we didn''t bring anything today?


    Your Brother Wei is here as a client today, so it''s not appropriate to carry weapons. The reason we didn''t get you a weapon is that Wuyi students are generally not allowed to carry weapons outside. Here, you must pass a weapons certification to legally carry weapons anywhere, including small-caliber pistols and rifles. However, firearms are strictly regulated, requiring reporting every time they''re used, which is troublesome. Carrying cold weapons is no problem.


    This certification can only be obtained at Wuda[-], and it''s valid for a lifetime, not just within our Dashun Republic but recognized worldwide.


    Although some places allow carrying weapons, it''s only valid locally. Outside the area, unless pre-arranged for a temporary permit, carrying weapons is not allowed, and it involves other complications, making it very troublesome.


    In addition, there are many other useful certificates that rely on these assignment tasks to boost evaluations, such as the "Armor Certification," which is even harder to obtain. It allows wearing protective clothing of a specified level, rendering most firearms ineffective against you.


    There''s a saying, "Armed and armored, nothing is forbidden," meaning for fighters like us, with armor and weapons, there''s hardly any normal restraint."Chen Chuan thought that if he could obtain a weapon certification, or even an armor certification, it would indeed be great, significantly increasing his survival rate. Not to mention, if he had protective clothing, the stone that took his predecessor''s life would pose much less of a threat to him.


    He asked, "Are there many such external assignments? With so many students at Wuda[-] every year, probably all kinds of things can be handled, right?"


    Wei Chang''an glanced at Chen Chuan, "Junior, you still don''t understand your current status. You should get used to it sooner. Do you know what kind of people pass the retest? Have you visited the academy? Do you know the martial arts hall, right behind the auditorium, in a line?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I''ve seen it once, it''s very beautiful, quite large."


    Wei Chang''an said, "That martial arts hall was built five years ago with huge investments from various donors. It can accommodate two thousand students for martial arts competitions simultaneously, but that''s the stage for second-class students. They are supposed to win honors and fame through arena competitions, martial arts contests, to become star fighters, or to serve as security personnel in various departments.


    As for us? What the higher-ups expect from us is to manage and restrain them, to suppress them when necessary, to become the cornerstone of maintaining the stability of this country and even the world. That''s why only first-class students like us can undertake those external assignments and obtain certifications!"


    He smiled, "Of course, if you are ambitious and wish to further your studies, you can continue your education at the school, become a teacher, and perhaps have the chance to be recommended to the main campus, to learn more advanced martial arts knowledge. If you are outstanding enough, you might even get the opportunity to enter Central City."


    Chen Chuan said, "Since the higher-ups are so wary of students with martial prowess, why do they expand enrollment every year?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "It''s the trend of the times." He glanced at the rearview mirror, turned a corner, and smiled, "You''ll understand in the future."


    Seeing that he was speaking in riddles, Chen Chuan didn''t press further and asked instead, "Brother Wei mentioned Central City, are there teachers from Central City at our Wuyi?"


    "Yes, but they are limited to teaching recommended students, and not just any recommended students. Only those who are truly qualified and talented will be taught. Moreover, this teacher doesn''t stay for long each year, and we hardly ever see him.


    What? Interested in Central City? Understandable, your Brother Wei has thought about it too, but... it''s hard! The recommendation spots each year are given by the upper echelons of the academy, and most are selected from those recommended students. But it''s good to have dreams, just remember..."He slowed the car down a bit, turned his head, and said seriously, "There are strict boundaries among students at the school. Students of what level do what kind of things and achieve what kind of accomplishments. Recommended students do what recommended students do, and first-class students do what first-class students do. It must conform to the rules, and never cross the boundary. Only then can you not be afraid of doing wrong, otherwise..."


    At this point, a bit of melancholy appeared in his eyes, and he shook his head, saying, "Just remember these words."


    Chen Chuan didn''t ask further.


    Wei Chang''an drove directly to the Patrol Bureau Headquarters in Ding''an District of Yangzhi City, took Qiu Huzi out and brought him in. After a while, he came back and handed Chen Chuan three forms, "Come, sign here, all three." Chen Chuan took them over and saw that it was a commission completion report.


    It basically described today''s process in detail, clearly stating what the two people had done, described very objectively.


    At the end of the executor column, Wei Chang''an''s signature was in front, with a blank space left behind. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After reading it, Chen Chuan also picked up a pen and signed his name behind.


    Wei Chang''an waited for him to finish signing, took it back, went into the patrol bureau again, and soon came back, giving him a stamped copy, saying, "Alright, keep this one for yourself, take good care of it. The school will receive an attachment from the patrol bureau later, which will add a note to your academic evaluation. By the way, remember to get a personal seal later, and when you have time, open a personal account. I''ll transfer the money to you then, so you don''t have to make another trip."


    Chen Chuan folded the form and put it away, smiling, "What, is there money too?"


    Wei Chang''an laughed, "You didn''t think it was free work, did you? All commission tasks come with payment. That''s why Brother Wei is bringing you along. As for how much, you won''t be shortchanged. By the way, it''s almost noon. Brother Wei will take you to a good place for a meal, and then send you back to school in the afternoon?"


    Chen Chuan said, "No need to trouble Brother Wei. School starts today, I''d better return to school early and eat at the Wuyi cafeteria."


    "Alright then."


    Wei Chang''an drove Chen Chuan all the way to the male student dormitory building of Wuyi University[-], saying, "Brother Wei will leave you here."Chen Chuan unbuckled his seatbelt, opened the door, and stepped out, pulling his suitcase into his hand. He turned back and said, "Brother Wei."


    "Hmm?" Wei Chang''an was bending over, looking at the mud stains on the car''s body. Hearing this, he looked up.


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Throw away the mop that Captain Wei hid." After saying that, he turned around and walked into the building.


    Wei Chang''an''s expression stiffened for a moment, then he smiled, "This kid." He shook his head, got into the car, reversed, and drove away from there, arriving at the administrative office building.


    After getting out of the car, he went directly to the fifth floor, familiar with the way, and found the Admissions Office. He knocked on the door from outside, and Bian Feng, sitting behind the desk, glanced up, "Come in."


    Wei Chang''an walked in and placed the written report on the desk.


    Bian Feng picked it up and said, "All settled?"


    "Yes, Teacher Bian, this kid is really good." Wei Chang''an couldn''t help but praise, "But why assign him a task on the first day of school? Is it that urgent? Don''t tell me it''s just because he''s involved in this matter."


    Bian Feng read through the report, put it down, and looked up, "Just in case. If after today, someone frees up their hands, they might use various reasons to block him, and he could be stuck at school for half a semester, going nowhere." He waved the report in his hand, "But with this, it''s much better, we can give him more support."


    Wei Chang''an understood.


    When assigning tasks, most of the time the entrusting party requires the cooperating students to have experience and a track record. Without that, others won''t choose you.


    You need to know that there are many students at the same time, if someone beats you to it, you''ll fall behind step by step. It''s not hard to manipulate, just find an excuse to block you and you have nothing to say.


    By then, while others are advancing, you can only watch from behind.


    Moreover, he saw the deeper intentions of the school management. The more times students interact with various departments of the Civil Affairs Bureau and various entrusting parties, the more outstanding their track record, the greater the rewards, and it''s easier to get scholarships. This makes it harder for people to manipulate you financially.


    If the success rate of assigned tasks is high, then all parties will woo and flatter you. After all, no one wants to go against money, and with the school''s support, a network of connections will spread both inside and outside the school. These invisible things can sometimes be of great help, and even if someone wants to move against you, they''ll have to think twice.He thought of this and became serious, saying, "After all, Chen Chuan is also from our Patrol Bureau family. Teacher Bian, promise me, don''t push him to that position. I really don''t want to see the scene from two years ago again."


    Bian Feng was silent for a moment before saying, "We have all learned from the mistakes of two years ago and will not repeat them."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 39: Going Through the Procedures

    Chen Chuan walked into the dormitory, and the dormitory security guard came up to him, saying, "Student, please show your student ID." He then took out his student card from his pocket and handed it over. The security guard took it, inserted it into the slot of the marking machine beside him, and the indicator light above lit up. After a few clicks following the color codes, a piece of paper with his name printed on it came out with a few clicks. The security guard returned the name card and the paper to him, saying, "Student Chen, this is your entry and exit slip for today, please keep it safe. Your dormitory is on the seventh floor, area one, room four."


    Chen Chuan said thank you and walked towards the stairs. He noticed that there was an elevator in the dormitory building, and it seemed there weren''t many people around at this time, so he walked over and pressed the button. The grille door slid open with a unique metal friction sound, and he stepped inside, directly pressing the button for the seventh floor. The elevator shook and started to ascend.


    After a while, the number on the roller flipped to seven, and with a slight drop under his feet, the elevator door slid open to the side, and he walked out.


    In front of him was a hall of several hundred square meters, with area number signs above. To the left were areas three to four, and to the right were areas one to two. He walked towards the right, found area one, and in front of him was a wide carpeted corridor with four doors facing each other on both sides. He found his dormitory room number four at the end of the corridor, took out the key to open it, and as soon as he entered, he saw a floor-to-ceiling window opposite, with the curtains wide open, and the nearly noon sunlight streaming in from outside.


    He placed his luggage aside and walked over, pulling the curtains open a bit more. Standing here, he could see the scenery outside. Below the building was a stretch of emerald green lake, with willow trees planted along the shore. He had looked at the map and knew this was the famous "Spring and Autumn Lake'' within the school, and across the lake was the administrative building of the Wuyi Academy. Besides, there was a lakeside running track, and he could see quite a few students walking there below.


    After watching for a while, he then surveyed the interior situation. This was a single dormitory of about ninety square meters, including a bedroom, a living room, a drying room, a bathroom, and a single training room. It provided 24-hour water and electricity, and outside, there were lost and found boards, public phones, and internal delivery boxes. On his desk, he also found a dormitory management guide. The room was cleaned daily by a dedicated person, with bed sheets changed and washed. Clothes could be sent to the laundry room below the dormitory for cleaning, but food was not allowed to be brought into the dormitory, drinking and smoking were not permitted in the dormitory, and it was strictly forbidden to randomly post posters or similar items on the walls...There were quite a few things to take in.


    After looking around for a while and getting a general understanding, he decided to head to the cafeteria for a meal first, leaving other matters to be dealt with upon his return.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    At this moment, he heard knocking from outside. The door wasn''t completely closed, so he turned around and saw a student, a couple of years older than him, also wearing the upper dormitory school uniform, standing there with a not-so-friendly look in his eyes.


    Chen Chuan asked, "Senior, what can I do for you?"


    The student stood there, asking in a not-so-polite tone, "You''re Chen Chuan, right?"


    Chen Chuan inquired, "May I know who you are, senior?"


    The student waved a piece of paper at him, saying with some resentment, "I''m the senior responsible for liaising with you, Shu Han. I''ve been waiting for you all morning without seeing you. I''ve been waiting outside like a fool, and other students are making fun of me. I''m in my third year, and I''ve never seen a freshman as arrogant as you."


    Chen Chuan apologized, "I''m sorry, Senior Shu. I had some school matters to attend to this morning and couldn''t communicate with you in advance."


    He suspected that the school might not have passed the message down, either due to oversight or intentionally. But since the matter was over, he prepared to show his travel slip to clear up the misunderstanding.


    Shu Han, however, looked him up and down, flexed his wrist, and said, "Alright, since you''re here now, there''s no point in saying more. As the senior responsible for liaising with you, I need to test your level first to understand your situation. That way, the report I submit later can be more detailed."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Oh? Is there such a procedure in the liaison process?"


    "Why the nonsense? I''m the senior, I must know better than you, right?" Shu Han appeared impatient, but his eyes were somewhat evasive.


    Chen Chuan smiled, glanced at him a few times, and said, "Alright." Regardless of whether there was such a procedure, he was also somewhat curious about the level of the senior students.


    He had observed Wei Chang''an''s performance; just from what was shown, it was really impressive, worthy of a third-year student. From the scene at the phone booth, it was highly likely that he had mastered the force. According to Yu Gang, even in Wuyi Academy, such people were considered elites.


    But unfortunately, there was no time or opportunity for a sparring session. However, he could learn a thing or two from the senior student in front of him, who was also a top student.Shu Han looked around and said, "It''s too cramped here, follow me outside."


    Chen Chuan readily agreed and followed him to an open area on the same floor, which was essentially a training ground, covering more than five hundred square meters, ample for spectators and sparring.


    When they got outside, a senior student was leaning against the wall, waiting boredly. Seeing the two come out, he smiled and said, "What, going through the procedures?"


    Shu Han grunted in affirmation.


    It''s known that those who practice combat have some temper, and some young students, who haven''t been beaten up, act as if they''re the top dogs, looking down on everyone, speaking very aggressively during interactions, which inevitably leads to conflicts. At such times, verbal communication is useless, and only fists can speak.


    So, this is considered an unofficial procedure, another set of rules summarized by the students. Generally, for troublemakers, a beating is all it takes to make them submit, and then they can calmly listen to reason.


    However, Chen Chuan''s case is special. He has a good attitude, possibly for other reasons, but being left hanging without a definite message, having waited all morning for nothing, has really annoyed Shu Han, so he wants to go through the procedure.


    At the same time, he has heard about Chen Chuan knocking down Zhong Wu, a monster, after enrolling, and some have even compared Chen Chuan to a former idol of his, which he finds hard to accept, wanting to measure Chen Chuan''s capabilities.


    The senior student also became interested and proactively walked up to Chen Chuan, extending his hand for a handshake. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Student Chen, right? Hello, my name is Shen Shao. I''ve heard of you. Hey, you might not know, but you''re quite famous now. Even us third-year students have heard about it. You managed to knock down a monster like Zhong Wu, I really admire that. Please go easy on Senior Shu later, don''t hurt him too badly. He''s actually a good guy, just a bit hot-tempered today after waiting for you all morning, especially since he just got dumped a few days ago. Go easy on him."


    Shu Han couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed, "What are you talking about? Can you stop bringing up irrelevant stuff? Do I need a junior to go easy on me? And I''ve told you, I didn''t get dumped, we just mutually rejected each other."


    "Yes, yes, I understand. She rejected you first, and then you rejected her."


    Shu Han, somewhat embarrassed and annoyed, said, "Do you and I need to go through the procedures here first?"


    Shen Shao said, "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore. Be careful, it''s just the start of the semester, getting injured isn''t worth it."Chen Chuan could actually tell that he was enjoying the drama and didn''t mind causing trouble, but it didn''t matter. In the past, he could only find Lu Ke at Yu Gang''s place, and later he had to go to the boxing gym to find opponents. Now, having someone to spar with for free, he was very welcoming of it.


    If he lost, he could identify his problems; if he won, it could also push his second self. So why not?


    He went to one side to warm up a bit, and when he came back, he saw Shu Han already waiting there.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 40: Longde Food

    Shu Han glanced at Chen Chuan standing there, handsome and clear-eyed, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "This kid looks quite presentable."


    He reminded, "Junior Chen, be careful. I''m good at close combat and have mastered techniques you haven''t yet."


    Chen Chuan nodded. It was his first meeting with Shu Han, and not knowing the man''s thoughts, he suspected the information was meant to confuse him. Regardless of the opponent''s strategy, he planned to stick to his own rhythm.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have any special skills, just a bit better physical condition."


    "Physical condition?"


    Shu Han nodded seriously.


    He believed it. From the information he had received, Zhong Wu''s brain was nearly beaten to a pulp, and he was kept alive by medication. The school didn''t let him die to avoid bad publicity, but he was almost in a vegetative state with no hope of waking up.


    Given Zhong Wu''s physique, for Chen Chuan to achieve such a result with bare-handed attacks, it was impossible without considerable strength and skill.


    After exchanging pleasantries, they bowed to each other, stepped back a few paces, and prepared to start.


    Shu Han, valuing his pride as a senior, would not initiate the attack. He extended a hand, assuming a stance of inquiry, waiting in place.


    Chen Chuan, not standing on ceremony, thought, "If you won''t come, then I''ll go." So he strode forward.


    Shu Han, not tall, felt a sense of oppression as Chen Chuan came straight at him. If he dodged now, Chen Chuan could follow up, and although the space was sufficient for evasion, it would look bad. As a senior, he valued his pride. So instead of retreating, he bunched up his body and stepped forward.


    Chen Chuan saw Shu Han suddenly appear before him, feeling a sense of disconnection and abruptness, as if no effort was needed to move forward. He immediately realized that the opponent must have used some technique.


    In combat, there''s a pre-judgment of where moves will land and where the enemy is positioned. If the person isn''t there, the rhythm could be thrown off immediately.


    In this situation, it was highly likely that the opponent would try to grapple him. The best choice now would be to leap back and lower his center of gravity, but that might be exactly what the opponent wanted him to do.


    So he did the opposite, advancing instead of retreating, stepping forward continuously, pressing his center of gravity forward, and exerting force to charge ahead. An unpleasant screeching sound could be heard from the floor as he executed the "Mountain Colliding Body'' from the Great Loose Hands technique!This move relies on the attacker''s physical advantage to forcefully break through the opponent''s stance during the charge. As the saying goes, strength can overcome skill; no matter how exquisite the technique, it ultimately comes down to power, or it''s useless.


    Shu Han indeed had the intention to wait for Chen Chuan''s reaction. If Chen Chuan was deceived by his movement and lowered his center of gravity, Shu Han could easily make his force miss by pulling back his hand, and then he could effortlessly grab Chen Chuan''s head, ending the match directly.


    But then he realized something was wrong, suddenly sensing an irresistible force rushing towards him. He couldn''t hold his ground and was knocked flying sideways. However, after being thrown, he rolled over and stood up in one go, appearing completely unharmed.


    Shen Shao said, "Xiao Shu, you''ve lost. If Chen had pressed on just now, you wouldn''t have won."


    Shu Han was silent for a moment, then admitted frankly, "Yes, Chen, you''ve won."


    Chen Chuan shook his head and said, "It''s Senior''s courtesy."


    This wasn''t just polite talk. He felt Shu Han made a very subtle movement at the end but immediately held back. He guessed it was likely a harmful technique, but since it was just a sparring match, it wasn''t used.


    This victory was only a sparring victory; a life-and-death battle wouldn''t have such a straightforward outcome.


    Shu Han then became much more polite, saying, "Junior, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? Let me take you." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey, I haven''t eaten either, take me along," Shen Shao shouted.


    Shu Han jabbed at him, "You have legs, why do you need someone to take you?"


    Shen Shao said cheekily, "If someone rejects you, you can reject them. Why can''t you take me along just because I have legs?"


    Shu Han immediately felt his fists tightening again.


    Chen Chuan smiled to himself, then went downstairs with the two of them in the elevator. On the way, he explained why he didn''t come in the morning. Hearing that it was because he was on an external mission, they exchanged surprised glances but said nothing, only looking at him with deep meaning.


    The large cafeteria of Wuyi Academy is located in the southwest of the campus, mainly because the academy has the most Class B students, and the learning areas for Class B students are all in the old building area.


    In terms of food supply, except for recommended students who have their private chefs, Class A and Class B students eat together, but there are still distinctions within the cafeteria.After the three of them entered, they walked directly into the dining channel for Class A students.


    At that moment, the broadcast in the large cafeteria suddenly came on, and a gentle, steady female voice was heard:


    "Longde Food, abandoning the rigidity and constraints inherent in food, breaks the traditional concept, offering a new expression and interpretation of food. Longde''s philosophy is to return food to its most primitive state..."


    "The materials used in the food are mainly rich-energy algae, high quality and high content, easy to digest and absorb, providing balanced nutrition and various substances essential to the human body..."


    Chen Chuan noticed that some people in the cafeteria looked numb, while some, clearly freshmen, sighed and said "here we go again'', and even more seemed as if they didn''t hear it at all.


    "...Longde Food has adopted strict disinfection measures, complete sealed management, eliminating the drawbacks of external pollutants, solving the safety issues of traditional diets. Longde Food can be preserved for over 150 years under extreme temperatures..."


    Shen Shao smiled and said, "Hearing it for the first time? It''s better for us Class A students, we only have to listen to it once during each meal, but for Class B students, it''s a continuous loop, and you can''t even walk out. Either you pay for your own meal and come here to eat."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and expressed understanding. It''s okay the first time you hear it, but having to listen to it every day is like brainwashing. However, he knew that the school''s nutritional paste was provided to them for free by this company, so advertising like this every day isn''t really too much.


    The three of them arrived in the cafeteria, chose a four-seater by the side. Shu Han took out a menu with a pen from under the table, pushed it over and said, "Choose what you want to eat, everything on the list is provided for free. If you want a unique flavor, the cafeteria can make it, but that will cost extra."


    Chen Chuan didn''t stand on ceremony, took it and checked a few items with the pen. After all, he wasn''t picky, he could eat anything. After Shu Han and Shen Shao also made their choices, they tore off the list from the top and handed it directly to the waiter who came over.


    Chen Chuan looked around and noticed that although it was mealtime, there weren''t many people.


    Shen Shao smiled and said, "Junior Chen, don''t look at the fact that there are more than two thousand new students this semester, but those who passed the re-examination are less than two hundred, which is already much more than previous years. How many were there in previous years? As few as forty or fifty, as many as seventy or eighty. This year it''s doubled, and it''s said to have something to do with you."


    Chen Chuan was somewhat surprised: "Me?"Shen Shao leaned forward slightly, staring at him and said, "It''s because of you. You know what? After the news of you defeating Zhong Wu spread that day, many of the examiners didn''t dare to be too harsh. They were afraid that if they pushed too hard, someone like you might appear again and beat them to death or cripple them."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 41: Guidance Teacher

    Chen Chuan thought for a moment. He believed that the fourth examination room was influenced at the time, but other examination rooms were not necessarily. It should be some people at the upper levels of the school who deliberately promoted it.


    Thinking of what happened this morning, he could also deduce some things.


    Shen Shao said, "If you ask me, the later candidates should be grateful to you."


    Chen Chuan shook his head and said, "I only do what I want to do, and their ability to stand there is their own choice, and their ability to pass the re-examination stems from their own persistence."


    Shen Shao heard this and couldn''t help but look at him with interest. For a moment, he admired this junior a little.


    To be honest, if he had done such a thing, he would have been carried away. But Chen Chuan was very calm. Although he thought this was too low-key, it didn''t prevent him from admiring him in his heart.


    Shu Han thought for a while and said seriously, "Chen Chuan, if you want to go far on the path of Martial Combat, you should pay attention to choosing a good guidance teacher next."


    Chen Chuan nodded to show he understood. He had learned about it from the previous booklet. The courses at Wuyi Academy are roughly divided into three types: open courses, guidance courses, and invitation courses.


    Both A-grade and B-grade students can attend open courses, while invitation courses are only extended to some students who are excellent in their studies and have some reputation. However, there are many situations here. Sometimes there are restrictions, and sometimes there are none.


    But the most different is the guidance course.


    The school will arrange a guidance teacher for A-grade students, who will be specifically responsible for the guidance of a certain student. What a student can learn is also greatly related to the guidance teacher. This is also one of the main differences between A-grade and B-grade students.


    Of course, guidance teachers sometimes lead more than one student. They can choose students, and students can choose guidance teachers. This is not a fixed relationship. It is not uncommon to change a guidance teacher every once in a while. After all, today''s Martial Combat is no longer the master-apprentice inheritance model of the past. It needs to learn from each other''s strengths and be inclusive.


    He said, "Senior Shu, I don''t know much about guidance teachers. Do you have any recommendations?"


    Shu Han is a Senior Student after all, and he is also the senior who is connected to him, so he must be clearer about this than him.


    Shu Han slowly said, "Of course, I know a teacher who is very good. You should go to him. He is now at..."


    Shen Shao interrupted him at this time, "Shu Han!"


    Shu Han looked over and saw that his expression was a little serious. Shen Shao said, "It''s Chen Chuan''s own business how he chooses. We don''t need to tell him what to do. We just need to tell him some information about the guidance teacher."


    Shu Han took a breath and said, "You''re right." He thought for a while, "When it comes to guidance teachers, I personally think there are three good ones.


    The first is Qiao Linhu, who is currently employed in the Military Combat Department.


    He is the great-grandson of the first president, Cheng Yunbai, and is a fellow apprentice with our current Principal Yan. However, what he has learned is more inclined to old martial arts, and he doesn''t think much of new martial arts. It is very difficult to get his personal guidance. Even if you choose his class, it will be taught by his disciples. Unless you are appreciated, you may be able to enter the room. Recently, I heard that he has found a good student. Although the hope of being guided by him is not great, it is not completely impossible. Junior can try if you are interested.


    The second teacher, Sun Yunchun, a lecturer in the Free-Fighting Department. This teacher has high personal strength and ranks high in the Free-Fighting Department. He is proficient in various Martial Combat moves and has almost no shortcomings. He also knows how to train students very well. In the past ten years, many excellent A-grade students have come from his school. Moreover, this teacher is very good at building relationships with people, so even if his place is not suitable, he can weave a lot of connections through this teacher.


    The third teacher, Yan Xiaojing, the grandson of our Principal Yan, the proud student of the high supervisor of the Recruitment and Preparation Office, a master of the Military Combat Department, especially good at spears, as well as Sanda and grappling. He is not much older than us and his thinking is not old-fashioned. It may be the easiest to get along with this teacher."


    Speaking of this, he said to Chen Chuan: "Among the four major departments of the school, the Free-Fighting Department, the Wrestling and Grappling Department, the Subduing and Apprehending Department, and the Military Combat Department, let''s not mention the small departments for now. The most Momentum is the Wrestling and Grappling Department, because it has a lot of resources for some reasons, and it absorbs many excellent students every year. The Strength is also very strong. Zhong Wu is a famous student from the Wrestling and Grappling Department, so I think Junior may not choose here.


    As for the Subduing and Apprehending Department, it mainly focuses on joint skills. Like the Military Combat Department, it is the place where most female students choose. The teachers there are actually quite good, but most of them are biased towards certain specialties and are not comprehensive enough. However, the one that suits you is the best. Anyway, all the teacher''s Data, you just need to ask the dormitory teacher for it, and they will give it to you."


    Shen Shao said, "Like the two of us, we are now following Chi Youfu of the Free-Fighting Department. This teacher is very kind. If you need it, we can help recommend you. Although the Free-Fighting Department is relatively loose internally, it has the largest number of people in Wuyi. The supervisor of the office is also a teacher who came out of our Free-Fighting Department."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "Thank you, seniors."


    At this time, the dishes in the cafeteria were also served. Each portion was extremely large, and each person was given two Nutrition Pastes. The three of them didn''t say anything more and concentrated on eating.


    After eating, Chen Chuan asked again, "By the way, seniors, I wonder where the school''s medicine storehouse is? I want to buy some Kai Lian Powder for a friend."


    Shu Han said, "Now the school''s medicine storehouse requires a note from the guidance teacher to get any medicine, so Junior, you still need to find a suitable guidance teacher first."


    Shen Shao said with a smile: "Isn''t that why the guidance teacher is important? Like Junior doing Assigned Missions, if the guidance teacher has connections, he can find you many. If you choose poorly, either he won''t be happy and hand over the delegation to others, or he won''t have the resources to help you."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Understood." He thought to himself, it seems that the next step is to solve this matter as soon as possible.


    After coming out of the cafeteria, the two of them took him around the school again to familiarize himself with the campus environment and the situation in various places, and then they separated.


    On the way back to the training ground, Shu Han suddenly said, "Don''t you think he looks a lot like Senior?"


    "Where is he like?" Shen Shao said, "I think you''re crazy."


    "I''m not." Shu Han denied, and said, "Actually, after I first heard about this junior, I didn''t think much of it when someone compared him with Senior, but after meeting him today, I think it''s worth waiting for him for a morning."


    Shen shook his head and said, "He has his own way to go. Why should we worry so much? He is him, and Senior is Senior. They are not the same person at all. Don''t get excited."


    Shu Han sighed and said, "We still need to take another look. After all, we just met. We don''t know what he is thinking in his heart."


    Shen Shao jokingly said, "I think if you have this free time, you might as well find another girlfriend, or chase back the one who rejected you. Oh right, it was the one you rejected."


    Shu Han suddenly gritted his teeth and began to roll up his sleeves, "It seems that we can''t Going Through the Motions today."


    Because there were no classes in the afternoon, it was left for the students to familiarize themselves with the campus situation, so Chen Chuan went back to the dormitory building after taking a walk around.


    He found the dormitory teacher and asked for a list of all the guidance teachers. Then he took the elevator back to his dormitory, first tidied up and put away the things he brought, and after he was done, he stood in front of the French window and slowly looked through them.


    Shu Han and Shen Shao had actually said it in more detail. After thinking about it, he decided to try to apply for a few first, and he could change them if they were not suitable.


    So he returned to the table, took a pen and filled out a few forms, then walked to the internal transfer box outside the door and put the forms in. The dormitory manager would collect them later and send them to the guidance teachers, waiting for them to make a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­		 sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 42: Arrangements

    In the Recruitment and Preparation Office, more than a dozen teachers were sitting there. One of them shook his head and frankly said, "Gao Shi , to be honest, I don''t want to teach him."


    The other teachers looked over, secretly admiring his boldness.


    Gao Shi sat behind his desk, his face expressionless. He only said, "What''s the reason?"


    The teacher threw Chen Chuan''s file on the table and said, "Judging from his resume, he started practicing Breathing Technique too early, and based on Zhong Wu''s injuries, he probably also practiced Limit-Breaking Strike. This kind of student who doesn''t know how to cherish his body and only knows how to overdraw his potential has a limited future.


    However, if Gao Shi can let me give him a comprehensive physical examination to prove that he has no problems and meets my requirements, I can accept him."


    Gao Shi ignored him and looked to the side, saying to another teacher , "What about you? Do you also think so?"


    This teacher stammered, "Gao Shi , I, that I¡­"


    "Alright, you don''t need to say anymore." Gao Shi looked at the others again, "It seems you all think the same way?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The teachers sat in silence.


    In fact, whether a student''s body is good or not and how far they can go doesn''t have much to do with them. They''re only in school for two or three years, and the students aren''t their own sons or daughters, so there''s no need to be so serious.


    The main reason is that they really don''t want to get involved in the internal power struggles of the school. Wouldn''t it be nice to quietly teach their own classes? They still remember what happened two years ago, so they don''t want to take on this hot potato.


    Gao Shi then looked at a young teacher and said, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    The young teacher said embarrassedly, "Master, I can teach him, but you know that I''m going abroad for an exchange program in a month, and I don''t know when I''ll be back. Even if he can follow me, he won''t be able to follow me for too long."


    Gao Shi said, "I didn''t expect you to. Alright, since you''re all unwilling, then you can leave."


    A group of guiding teachers breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, bowed slightly to him, and then left.


    After the office was empty, Gao Shi picked up the microphone on the desk, dialed a phone number, and said after it was connected, "They are all unwilling. I said it was unnecessary and it would be better to directly assign someone to take on the matter first."


    "Are you saying you have someone in mind?"


    Gao Shi said, "I think we should let Cheng Zitong go first."


    The voice said, "Little Cheng? Can he do it?"


    Gao Shi said decisively, "He Xiaoxing is still being persuaded to come back. Before we persuade him back, let Cheng Zitong take the responsibility first." He raised his voice, "Besides, do you have a better candidate now?"


    The voice on the phone was silent for a while before saying, "Then you have to keep a good eye on the seedling."


    "Cover it with a sunshade and be responsible for fertilizing and watering it?" Gao Shi turned around and said, "I don''t think that kid is so delicate. Whether he can achieve what you and I want depends on whether he can hold back that energy."


    "You had this idea early on, didn''t you? Since it''s your idea, then you have to take care of it and don''t back out." After saying that, the phone was hung up directly, not giving him another chance to speak.


    Gao Shi was stunned, looked at the microphone, and said, "Old fox, you''re dumping the burden on me again." He thought about it and dialed another number. It took a while to connect. "Little Cheng, it''s me, Gao Ping. Yes, I''m looking for you to take in a student. What''s the trouble? Can you do it or not? Give me a definite answer. Calling me Big Brother won''t work¡­ Okay, it''s settled then!"


    After Chen Chuan submitted the form, he didn''t wait there. He first went to the martial arts arena that Wei Chang''an mentioned to take a look.


    He had seen this arena from a distance before. The exterior looked like a huge white shell, which was very beautiful. After walking in, the interior was also very open and comfortable.


    This is the main training venue for B-grade students. At this moment, there are already many students practicing against each other, both male and female students . Many of them are Senior Students, and most of them are focused on training. Some of the more lively ones should be newcomers who have just entered the school.


    After he walked over, people couldn''t help but take a few more glances at him. The uniforms of A-grade students and B-grade students are the same, the difference is that one has a school badge on the chest and the other doesn''t.


    Although it was a bit strange for an A-grade student to come over, no one said much and they just did their own thing.


    And if he didn''t speak, no one would take the initiative to talk to him, and the B-grade students would actively avoid him or let him go first.


    The attitude looked good, but he also felt a strong sense of alienation and boundary. This made him think of what Wei Chang''an said. Now it seems that everyone is abiding by their own boundaries and only moving within their own or externally set circles. This is not only the case in school, but also outside.


    After watching for a while, he found that only a few of the students who trained here had mastered Breathing Technique. As for whether they had mastered Internal energy, no one could tell without fighting, but according to his understanding, without Breathing Technique, it was impossible to cultivate Internal energy.


    As for Skills, the basic skills were very solid and everyone was very hardworking, which gave him some inspiration in the process. However, he didn''t notice that wherever his eyes fell, the people there would become nervous.


    After watching here for a long time, he felt that he couldn''t see anything more by staying, so he went back.


    As soon as he left, some people on the field breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Was that a top student? Why did he come here?"


    "Is that a senior? I feel like his eyes are so oppressive."


    "But that brother is quite good-looking."


    Several senior B-grade students looked at each other, their expressions serious. They didn''t say much, because when Chen Chuan was standing there just now, they could all feel a strong sense of threat.


    This feeling was not ethereal, but formed through body movements, postures, eyes, and subtle adjustments between unintentional movements, and often fell on the places where there were flaws and gaps in the movements, which made them very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, they also had a sense of frustration, because they had never seen Chen Chuan before, and he was likely a freshman.


    They originally thought that they should have caught up with the top students of the same period through their own efforts, but now they suddenly discovered that just a freshman could make them feel like they were sitting on pins and needles, which was undoubtedly very demoralizing.


    They didn''t have anything to say and could only continue to practice hard in silence.


    After Chen Chuan left the venue, he came to Spring Autumn Lake. He first ran a few laps along the lakeside track, then went to a single Training Hall in the Academy and trained until evening. After eating dinner in the cafeteria, he saw that it was getting dark, so he went back to the dormitory.


    However, just as he walked to the entrance of the dormitory and was about to take out the key, a voice came from a distance: "Classmate , wait a moment." He looked back and saw a small classmate running towards him with a form in his hand. He stopped and asked, "Classmate , what''s the matter?"


    The small classmate stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, are you the classmate from dormitory number four? I''m from dormitory number three. My name is Feng Xiaoqi ."


    Chen Chuan also shook his hand and said, "Hello, Classmate Feng , my name is Chen Chuan ."


    Feng Xiaoqi said excitedly, "Classmate Chen , it''s like this," he raised the form in his hand, "We need to choose a group leader for this row of dormitories. This is to prevent poor communication within the internal transmission box. The group leader is responsible for communicating and transmitting any news from the school and dormitory. If students need help, they can also inform the group leader first. I recommend myself to be the group leader. I don''t know if classmate has any objections?"


    Chen Chuan understood that this was actually a errand job, perhaps with some small power, but he was not interested in it, so he said, "Okay, I have no objections."


    "Great, thank you, Classmate Chen ." Feng Xiaoqi smiled happily and went to knock on the door of number two next door. There happened to be someone there, and a handsome Young man came out from inside.


    Chen Chuan also went over to get to know him, but this Young man didn''t seem to like to talk much. When asked his name, he just replied "Luo Kaiyuan ", and when asked if he agreed with Feng Xiaoqi being the group leader, he just replied "Okay".


    As for dormitory number one, it seemed like no one was there. Feng Xiaoqi said that he had arrived here five days in advance, but he had not seen anyone move in next door until today, but the dormitory room diagram indicated that someone had occupied it.


    While the three of them were talking there, they suddenly heard the sound of the elevator, and then slow footsteps. A Senior Students wearing imported formal wear, with a gentle face and glasses, walked over from outside the corridor. He smiled at Chen Chuan and said, "Classmate Chen , we meet again."


    Chen Chuan immediately recognized that this was the senior who received him during the Second Trial and introduced him to the Mutual Aid Society. He asked, "Senior, what''s the matter for coming here?"


    The senior put one hand in his pocket, adjusted his glasses, and smiled, "It''s nothing. I was asked by someone to talk to Classmate Chen alone."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 43: 2 Invitation

    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, then used his key to open the door, stepping aside and saying, "Senior, please come in." Just then, Luo Kaiyuan suddenly said, "If you need any help, you can call me."


    Chen Chuan glanced at him in surprise, nodded to him, and sincerely thanked him, saying, "Thank you, Luo classmate."


    The senior seemed not to have heard their conversation, smiling slightly as he followed Chen Chuan into the dormitory.


    Chen Chuan first invited him to sit down and poured him a glass of water, then sat down opposite him and asked, "May I ask what Senior''s name is?"


    The senior smiled and said, "Let me introduce myself, Yu Ruizhi, a second-year student from the Wrestling and Grappling Department."


    "A senior from the Wrestling and Grappling Department?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him; he really couldn''t tell from his build. Someone like Zhong Wu immediately looked like they were from the Wrestling and Grappling Department.


    However, wrestling and grappling have many categories, with all kinds of body types, even small ones, so this wasn''t too strange. He asked, "May I ask what brings Senior Brother Yu here?"


    Senior Brother Yu maintained his gentle smile and said, "Did Chen classmate think I was here to interrogate you?"


    He shook his head and added, "No, every action you took in the examination room was in accordance with the rules, undeniably, so no one will come to investigate anything. The reason I''m here today is actually to invite Chen classmate to join the Mutual Aid Society."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "I guess I wasn''t clear enough last time. Today, I''ll formally reply to Senior: I have no interest in accepting any funding from the Mutual Aid Society."


    Yu Ruizhi smiled and said, "Chen classmate, I didn''t come this time to offer you any funding, but simply to invite you to join the Mutual Aid Society." He raised his hand at this point, gesturing to wait a moment. "Chen classmate, don''t rush to refuse. I can tell you about some of the things you can gain after joining the Mutual Aid Society. You can give me your answer after hearing them."


    He looked at Chen Chuan , pushed up his glasses, and said, "Chen classmate, you must first understand that a martial combat expert isn''t someone who can succeed by just practicing casually. That''s just a fighter from a street boxing gym. Someone who truly aspires to achieve something in this path must undergo purposeful, systematic training.


    This kind of training is very important, extremely important." As he said this, he not only repeatedly emphasized it but also included a strange sense of profound meaning in his voice.


    "You might say that there are training teachers and guidance teachers in the school, but your teachers don''t really understand you. They just teach you based on their own past experiences, using themselves as a blueprint. Even if there are many methods to assist now, there are still many unsatisfactory aspects. Sometimes, it might just be this little bit of deviation that prevents your potential from being fully realized, preventing you from reaching the height you should have reached." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, he emphasized, "And the Mutual Aid Society can help you achieve this."


    Chen Chuan said, "Oh? Is the Mutual Aid Society that capable?"


    Yu Ruizhi said confidently, "Of course, the energy of the Mutual Aid Society is beyond your imagination. If you join the Mutual Aid Society, you will receive a comprehensive physical examination, a tailored training method, and help in constructing your own martial combat system. The Mutual Aid Society can also provide various auxiliary drugs for training.


    This is just for now. When you leave school in the future, if your performance is good, you can also be recommended to Molan Company. Cui Hong , the current deputy supervisor of security guards at Molan Company, was able to rise to his position with our support. That''s a company that occupies a place in Central City, and you know what that means for the future without me having to say more."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and asked, "I have a question. Why did you come looking for me?"


    Yu Ruizhi said, "Actually, we didn''t just look for Chen classmate alone. Whether it''s in the past or this year, we''ll send invitations to all students with potential."


    He smiled again, "Chen classmate, it can be seen from your examination process that you should have mastered Breathing Technique, and you didn''t start practicing martial combat from a young age like others, which is rare. It''s difficult for ordinary people to withstand this kind of pain without receiving early training. But you passed, and you rightfully possess the strength to compete with examination students.


    This also gives you value in advance.


    Pardon me for using the word "value," but a person can be measured by their value, but they can also depreciate."


    He stared at Chen Chuan , seemingly wanting to put pressure on him, "You obtained strength at the cost of overdrafting your potential, but this debt will have to be repaid sooner or later. What awaits you is injuries and decline in a few years, or other terrible situations...


    This situation might be even earlier than you think. Many A-grade students haven''t started training yet, but once they start practicing Breathing Technique, they will soon catch up to you. The advantages you have now will disappear."


    "Is that so?" Hearing him say this, Chen Chuan suddenly became curious and asked, "Senior Brother Yu, if that''s the case, do you have any way to make up for the overdraft of potential?"


    "Of course!" Yu Ruizhi gave a very affirmative answer. He felt that Chen Chuan seemed interested in this, so he also gave a very careful explanation:


    "Some drugs produced by Central City''s pharmaceutical companies can repair your potential and make up for your shortcomings, but these drugs are not only extremely expensive, but also prohibited outside of Central City. Only the Mutual Aid Society has the means to obtain them, and the Mutual Aid Society can promise that as long as you join, you can immediately see these types of drugs."


    Seeing that Chen Chuan didn''t speak, he added, "Of course, if you feel that drugs are inappropriate and unwilling, then there are other options, such as... implants."


    After hearing this, Chen Chuan couldn''t help but look at him and repeated, "Implants?"


    Yu Ruizhi said, "You may have heard of it, or you may not have. It is a biopharmaceutical, a military-grade biological implant that can allow you to instantly gain strength beyond ordinary people."


    Chen Chuan said, "If that''s the case, if it''s replaced on ordinary people, can they immediately gain a good combat power?"


    Yu Ruizhi shook his head and said, "It''s not like that. Whether the strength of the implant can be utilized well depends on the carrying capacity of the target being implanted. The higher a person''s carrying limit, the stronger the strength. So a good body is necessary."


    Chen Chuan was thoughtful.


    Yu Ruizhi waited for a while before saying, "I''ve said so much, I don''t know what Chen classmate thinks?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him and decisively refused: "I appreciate the Mutual Aid Society''s kindness, but I would rather walk my own path."


    "Is this your answer? Understood."


    Yu Ruizhi was still that polite and gentle person, as if he wasn''t angry because of Chen Chuan "s refusal.


    He took out a business card, placed it on the desk, stood up, and smiled: "Chen classmate, you can come to us at any time if you change your mind. Ah, by the way, Martial Arts is not just Martial Arts, and the world is not as simple as you think. Well then, I look forward to seeing you again, oh, no need to see me off."


    After speaking, he nodded to Chen Chuan and walked out. After reaching the corridor, he smiled meaningfully, then closed the door behind him.


    Chen Chuan thought about Yu Ruizhi''s last sentence just now, as if he was sure that he would go to them? Is there any calculation? Or some other reason?


    He came to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the campus below. At this moment, the interior of the school was full of bright lights, especially the administrative building and the street lights around the lake were particularly bright.


    Yu Ruizhi promised a lot in his words, but all of this undoubtedly required a greater price to be paid, and he came here to learn martial combat in order to be unfettered and able to let this body go to a higher place.


    He looked up at the stars in the clouds. After all, no matter how bright the lights on the ground are, they are not as vast as the starry sky in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 44: Beginning

    Because the first day of school had been eventful, Chen Chuan was ready to rest early.


    Looking at the course schedule, there would be open classes starting tomorrow. Before his advising teacher was decided, he thought he could go and take a look first. After a quick wash, he went to sleep.


    The next day at six o''clock, he had just finished washing up and was about to go out for a workout when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Who could it be so early?


    He walked over and opened the door, seeing a middle-aged man standing outside wearing a white shirt, a diagonally striped tie, and of medium build. His coat was draped over his arm, and he had a briefcase under his arm. He looked about forty or fifty years old, with thick eyebrows and large eyes. Although his face looked a bit round now, one could tell he was a handsome young man in his youth.


    He was also holding a pair of decorative sunglasses and a business card in his hand, waving them at him, "Chen Chuan, right? Hello." He smiled and said, "I am your advising teacher, Cheng Zitong. You can call me Teacher Cheng, or even Old Cheng."


    Chen Chuan glanced at the business card and immediately responded politely, "Hello, Teacher Cheng." However, he recalled that the data given by the dormitory teacher did not seem to have a teacher with the surname Cheng?


    "It''s sudden, isn''t it?" Teacher Cheng said with a smile, "It''s not just students choosing teachers, teachers can also choose students. I looked at your resume, and it''s good, you''re a good prospect, so I came to find you."


    Chen Chuan stepped aside and said, "Teacher Cheng, please come in."


    Cheng Zitong responded with an "Ah," and walked in, immediately sitting down on the sofa, leaning back and looking around, sighing, "This is how all young men''s dorms are..." Seeing Chen Chuan pouring water, he waved his hand and said, "Don''t bother, come sit down and listen to me talk about some things."


    Chen Chuan still poured him a glass of water, placed it on the coffee table in front of the sofa, and said, "Teacher Cheng, please forgive me, there''s only plain water here."


    "Hey, why are you being so polite? Alright, you''re a very polite student."


    Cheng Zitong picked up the glass to feel its temperature and waited for him to sit down before saying, "Chen Chuan, others think you started practicing the Breathing Technique too early, overdrawing too much potential, but I think you are precisely a talented student. However, I think there is a problem with you right now that needs to be solved urgently, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Oh right, let me show you something first."


    He picked up his briefcase, took out a stack of papers, and handed them to him, "These are some records of past Wuyi University[-] students, some data from when they were seventeen to thirty-seven years old. You don''t need to look at the beginning, pay attention to the back, yes, turn to the back."


    Chen Chuan flipped through the data to the back and quickly found that almost all of these Wuyi Academy students had records of medical treatment and surgery starting from their twenties and thirties, and very frequently. Some even had such cases before they were twenty.


    Cheng Zitong said, "See it?"


    Chen Chuan looked up and asked, "Teacher Cheng, what is the reason for this? Is it because excessive training during their studies led to physical injuries and illnesses?"


    Cheng Zitong shook his head, "If only it were that simple, we need to talk about this slowly."


    Chen Chuan said, "Please enlighten me, teacher."


    "Don''t be so polite." Although he said that, Cheng Zitong was still very satisfied with his attitude. He continued, "You have already started practicing the Breathing Technique, and you can feel the benefits it brings, but you may not understand what is truly hidden beneath the Breathing Technique."


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but ask, "What is it?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Under the promotion of the Breathing Technique, your body''s resistance, the strength of your internal organs, the load-bearing capacity of your bones, and even all aspects of your body will undergo a qualitative leap. You should be able to feel that after having the Breathing Technique, you have widened the gap between you and ordinary people who have not started practicing, and you are improving every day."


    Chen Chuan nodded, "That''s right."


    "But this will also bring another effect," Cheng Zitong slowly said, "Your body will grow some original nonexistent organizations and organs; we call it the Mutated Tissue, for example¡­"


    He pointed to Chen Chuan, "Under the action of the Breathing Technique, your body will first grow some additional fascial tissue, and the reason why martial combat experts can emit internal energy that surpasses ordinary people is precisely due to the existence of these tissues.


    And when such tissues appear in your body and continue to grow, initially your body will feel itchy or hot. At that time, you will clearly feel that your physical qualities in all aspects are rapidly increasing."


    Chen Chuan''s heart shook. He couldn''t help but think of the symptoms of body fever he felt shortly after starting to practice the Breathing Technique, and he had even asked Yu Gang about it. The improvement in physical fitness may be because his Breathing Technique has been maintained for a long time, even to this day.


    Cheng Zitong saw his reaction and said, "It seems you have already experienced it, but don''t be nervous. That means your body is very good and very suitable for cultivating martial combat. You should know that some people are even born with some mutated tissue. Such people are also called people with innate "talent."


    "But this situation cannot be left alone, especially after martial combat training. Prolonged conscious external stimuli will cause these tissues to grow rapidly. Without proper guidance, if these tissues and organs are allowed to grow wildly, it may lightly encroach on the normal functions of some tissues in the body, leading to the occurrence of various diseases. At that time, a part of the tissue will have to be surgically removed, and in severe cases, it will cause deformity or simply cost you your life."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and asked, "Teacher Cheng, I don''t know how long it will take for this problem to appear?"


    Teacher Cheng knocked his knee with the decorative sunglasses in his hand and said, "It varies from person to person. Everything in the world has its advantages and disadvantages. The more talented a person is, the faster the mutated tissue grows, and the higher the upper limit."


    He pointed his chin towards the data over there and signaled, "The shortest time on it is less than a year. Yes, less than a year, to be precise, eleven months. I ask you, how long has it been since you started mastering the Breathing Technique?"


    Chen Chuan replied, "Three months."


    Cheng Zitong pondered, "Three months, huh¡­" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and realized that Second Self might not be able to solve this matter.


    Because at present, Second Self can only bear some direct hard harms. The premise of removing harms is to first have an overall "self", and these tissues are also regarded as a part of "me". This is just like the principle that he cannot remove his blood and internal organs out of thin air.


    Second Self may change in the future, but at least it is impossible to do such a thing at present.


    So he asked for advice, "Then Teacher Cheng, how can we avoid this?"


    "Don''t look at this as something too terrifying," Cheng Zitong waved his hand and said seriously, "You should face it squarely. I even think it is a gift from God. Without this mutated tissue, the original human body cannot exceed the limit, but if it can be used by us, it may become a stepping stone for us to move upward.


    Fortunately, martial arts is such a method.


    Yes, although martial arts will stimulate tissues, if it is guided in an orderly manner, it is possible to turn its disadvantages into advantages, but the premise is that the guidance method is correct."


    Chen Chuan asked seriously, "Please, Teacher Cheng, what is considered an orderly and correct method?"


    Cheng Zitong instructed, "Sit still and don''t move."


    He stood up, reached out and pinched Chen Chuan''s shoulders, joints of his hands and feet, neck, and spine. Chen Chuan could feel a slight tingling sensation coming from the places his hands touched.


    Cheng Zitong frowned and said, "The progress is so fast, have you really only practiced for three months? Some people may not reach your level even after practicing for three years. It should be innate talent¡­"


    He sat back, looking serious, and said, "It seems I have to speed up your progress, it''s probably not good for you to continue like this."


    Chen Chuan still appeared relatively calm and asked, "According to Teacher Cheng''s statement, I don''t know how long it will take for such a situation to occur?"


    "Hmm¡­" Cheng Zitong said in a deep voice, "It''s hard to say. The most optimistic estimate is half a year. If it''s faster, your mutated tissue may become difficult to restrain within two or three months. At that time, if you want to protect your health and even your life, you may have to consider taking the most undesirable method."


    Chen Chuan didn''t ask what those methods were, but he could probably guess some.


    Cheng Zitong said solemnly, "What you are cultivating should be the basic Breathing Technique. Starting tomorrow, I will start teaching you a higher level of Breathing Technique, and you must master Internal energy as soon as possible! As soon as possible! Even a little bit of strength will do, so that your mutated fascia will no longer grow on its own, but grow in the direction you need.


    If, after ten days, you do not feel any stinging, soreness, numbness, or swelling in your body, it means that your direction is temporarily correct, then we can continue to train. If it is not correct, we need to adjust again until you have mastered the complete Internal energy, which can be considered as passing a difficult stage.


    But it doesn''t mean it''s over. If your mutated tissue is still growing at that time, then you have to find a way to enter the next stage and continue until the first rapid growth period slows down. Only then can you breathe a sigh of relief."


    He looked at Chen Chuan and said very seriously, "Since I have decided to be your advising teacher, no matter how difficult it is, I will help you overcome this difficulty, but this requires your own determination, otherwise no matter how hard I work, it will be useless. I don''t know what your answer is?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "Teacher Cheng, thank you for telling me this. Do you know that after hearing your words, my first reaction was happiness."


    "Happiness?"


    Chen Chuan nodded. He looked out the window, his eyes full of longing, "Those strengths that transcend common sense can allow people to break free from their original shackles and take people to higher places to appreciate the scenery there." He turned his head to look at Cheng Zitong, and said with incomparable sincerity, "Teacher Cheng, I will do my best, because this is exactly what I am pursuing and expecting."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 45: Teacher and Student

    Cheng Zitong could hear a sincere and heartfelt excitement in the student''s words.


    No student had ever reacted this way upon hearing the truth about Martial Arts. He thought to himself, "What a special student. This is good, very good!"


    Because only in this way can one face this matter with a more positive attitude, and only then can the impossible be made possible.


    To be honest, he wasn''t sure about this matter.


    Because the time left was too short. Judging from the progress of Chen Chuan''s Mutated Tissue, the time he had given might be shortened even further. What he said earlier was just to avoid putting too much pressure on the student.


    But now, he wasn''t too worried about that.


    He said, "Alright! From today on, I will start guiding your specific training. You don''t need to worry about some public activities in the school. I will help you decline them. No matter what, those are not as important as your own life."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He thought for a moment and said, "Teacher Cheng, I have a question I''d like to ask."


    "Go ahead."


    Chen Chuan said, "I heard that learning Internal energy is quite difficult and not everyone can master it. So, how does the school deal with those students who cannot restrain their Mutated Tissue in time?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Actually, not all Mutated Tissue grows endlessly. It is phased. Some people stop growing when they reach a certain Limit, or even stagnate for life, so there is no such problem.


    So, most mediocre people don''t actually have this opportunity. The most common situation is like what I gave you in the Data, where you can go to the hospital for surgery and be done with it.


    And in order to gain stronger martial power, some people will use Drugs to stimulate growth, hoping to continue promoting the growth of Mutated Tissue, which has led to the development of many Drugs.


    Only those with innate talent like you may experience continuous growth of Mutated Tissue in several stages, but while gaining great potential, the risk also increases."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He thought for a moment and asked again, "Teacher Cheng, will the students in the school be clearly informed about this matter?"


    Cheng Zitong laughed and said, "This kind of thing is not allowed to be told to you students in school. There is no need for those without talent to know. Everyone who knows will sign a Non-disclosure Agreement during their time in school to avoid influencing students'' studies and causing external chaos.


    But I don''t care about that. Since I am going to be your guiding teacher, I have a responsibility to explain these things clearly to my student, so that they know what they are doing. Just don''t reveal it to the outside world. We can talk about the agreement later."


    Chen Chuan looked at him, thinking, Teacher Cheng, you just said that you volunteered to be the guiding teacher, but he won''t call you out. He didn''t mind that. He took a breath and asked, "Teacher Cheng, when will my training start?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Don''t worry, things have to be done step by step." He took out a carbon copy form from his briefcase, "Sign this, and I''ll send it to the Recruitment and Preparation Office for filing. Then you will be my student. I will be responsible for everything during your guidance. But this thing has no binding force. If you think I am not doing my job well enough, or my level is not high enough, you can apply to change people after a month."


    Chen Chuan took it and wrote his name on it without hesitation, then handed it back to Cheng Zitong. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheng Zitong also signed his name, tore off the top sheet, and returned the bottom one to Chen Chuan, saying, "Okay, from now on I am officially your guiding teacher. I believe I can be a good teacher, not because of how high my level is, but because other teachers have at least a few or a dozen students, and I only have you as a student. If I can''t guide you well, I''m too incompetent."


    Chen Chuan took the form and asked, "Teacher Cheng, I haven''t asked yet, which department are you from in the school?"


    Cheng Zitong put on his decorative Sunglasses and smiled slightly, saying, "I came from the Military Combat Department, but now I''m in the Logistics Department."


    Chen Chuan was a little surprised, "Logistics Department?"


    Cheng Zitong smiled and said, "What? Do you look down on the Logistics Department? Aren''t the teachers in the Logistics Department teachers, and can''t they be your guiding teacher?"


    He pointed to himself, "Your teacher, I have a proper guiding teacher qualification certificate, and let me tell you, I am the deputy supervisor of the Logistics Department. In Wuyi, everyone has to give me some Face."


    Chen Chuan looked at his somewhat round and wealthy face, thinking, I can see that.


    Cheng Zitong didn''t know what he was thinking, raised his briefcase, and then went to pick up his clothes. After thinking about it, he simply threw them on the sofa, saying, "I''ll go to the pharmacy to get you some medicine first. Cultivating Internal energy also requires Drugs to cooperate with. Wait for me to come back here."


    Chen Chuan responded. At this moment, he remembered one thing and said, "Teacher Cheng, can you please bring some Kai Lian Powder? I have a friend who also needs to start training and needs these things."


    Cheng Zitong said, "That''s easy. This medicine is not expensive. By the way, let me tell you first, to prevent students from abusing it, the medicine I will give you later is a fixed amount every semester, so if you exceed the amount, you can only pay for it yourself. I estimate that you may exceed the amount, but your teacher has channels and will find a way to get you a bottom price¡­ No need to see me off, the pharmacy is not far away, I''ll be back soon. You student, you''re just too polite."


    After Chen Chuan sent him out, he turned back and walked slowly in the living room. He thought of a question, that is, the Mutated Tissue on his body should have been formed by the long-term and uninterrupted stimulation of the basic Breathing Technique. It should have been stimulated after birth and is completely different from what others have innately.


    So strictly speaking, he is not actually the kind of person with "innate talent." In that case, if he reduces the time of the Breathing Technique or pauses it, will it weaken or stop the process of heteromorphism?


    No, he won''t do that.


    Because according to Teacher Cheng''s statement, it is obvious that this kind of heteromorphism is divided into stages. Once a stage of rapid growth has passed, then it may stagnate.


    And some people may have to use Drugs to stimulate it again because the next stage may not come, so that it can grow again.


    But this thing depends on talent. Once it stagnates, it is likely to end there and there will be no next stage of growth. He is not sure if he is like this, so he must not actively restrict it, but instead try to maintain it, and even accelerate it!


    As for the progress of learning and training, with "Second Self", he is confident that he can catch up.


    In any case, he should do everything possible to master Internal energy!


    It was only half an hour before Cheng Zitong came back. He threw a pack of medicine powder to Chen Chuan, saying, "Kai Lian Powder, Drugs technology has been improving. Now the medicine powder is more refined than before. This pack is enough for two people, but the medicinal properties are still so strong. Tell your friend to be careful when using it and don''t take too much."


    Chen Chuan took it and said, "Thank you, teacher."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Don''t be polite to your teacher." He took out two more packs of medicine. "These are the pills and medicine powder for external application and internal use to cooperate with your new Breathing Technique and Internal energy training. These are enough for you to use for a month. Use them first, and we''ll talk about the next stage later.


    By the way, I didn''t take some inhibitory Drugs. That thing can slightly inhibit the growth of your Mutated Tissue. It''s better than nothing, but I think it''s best to rely on yourself to exercise and grow. The greater the disadvantages, the greater the benefits that will be converted in the future, so don''t use it if you can. If it really doesn''t work, we''ll talk about it."


    Chen Chuan decisively said, "No need, Teacher Cheng, I won''t use it."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Okay, our time is very tight. It is very difficult to practice Internal energy in two or three months. Most students take several months to a year to adapt to the Breathing Technique, and then one to two years to pursue the Internal energy that suits them and build their own combat system. This still refers to elite students. It''s fast enough for ordinary students."


    Speaking of this, he solemnly said, "Now I will teach you a set of Qiaoxi Breathing Technique. This will further stimulate your Potential and accelerate the growth of your Mutated Tissue. This may be very uncomfortable, but this is a necessary prerequisite for practicing Internal energy, so it cannot be omitted. You have to be mentally prepared."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 46: Xiqiao Breathing Technique

    After listening to Cheng Zitong''s instructions, Chen Chuan said calmly, "Student is ready."


    Cheng Zitong was quite satisfied with his attitude. He didn''t consider himself good at psychological counseling. It would be troublesome if the student panicked first. Fortunately, Chen Chuan''s psychological state was good, which saved a lot of trouble.


    He said, "Let''s go to the training room."


    The two walked to the single training room in the dormitory. Cheng Zitong asked Chen Chuan to stand opposite him and said, "The Breathing Technique I am about to teach you is called "Xiqiao Breathing Technique'', which is a necessary prerequisite for generating power. Place your hand on my back and pay attention to my breathing."


    Chen Chuan followed his instructions and placed his hand on his back. After a while, he suddenly felt a sound coming from Cheng Zitong''s body.


    If basic Breathing Technique goes from subtle to gentle, even to calm, then this Breathing Technique seems to have more noise. It is like the sound of wind blowing in a hollow, muffled and heavy.


    Moreover, as the breathing continued, Cheng Zitong seemed to tremble slightly all over, and even under the skin, there seemed to be subtle ripples.


    Not only that, because of the contact of the palm, his body quickly trembled along with it, and breathing was naturally driven.


    Cheng Zitong continued breathing for a while, stopped, and asked, "Did you feel it just now?"


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "I felt a little bit, it seems that my body is vibrating with the teacher''s breath."


    Cheng Zitong said, "This vibration is the specific manifestation of the Xiqiao Breathing Technique, which can be used to penetrate into the subtle parts of the body that are usually difficult to exercise. The more accurately the Breathing Technique is expressed, the deeper it penetrates into the body.


    The same principle applies. After being stimulated in this way, these mutated fascia tissues will also penetrate into the deep parts of the body, becoming the foundation you think for generating power.


    Because without the support of these mutated fascia, complete and superior Internal Energy is impossible. And people with only a small amount of Mutated Tissue or even no Mutated Tissue can only master some "small force''.


    In the old times, this Breathing Technique was secretly passed down, but in this era, as long as you can afford it and have certain qualifications, schools can teach it.


    However, the set I teach you is an internal version that has been summarized and organized by predecessors many times, not the old versions outside. The biggest feature is that it does not need to be transmitted through cumbersome verbal expressions, but through the Resonance of each other''s breath, so that your body can directly recognize what to do. In the future, if you teach students, you can directly teach it in this way."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Cheng Zitong said, "I''ll demonstrate it a few more times, and you''ll probably remember it."


    Next, he demonstrated it a dozen times in a row. Chen Chuan gradually became familiar with this process in the feeling. To be precise, his body remembered this Rhythm.


    Cheng Zitong saw that he was familiar with it, and finally breathed a sigh of relief and stopped the Guide. He hadn''t picked up this set of Breathing Technique for a long time, and it was a little rusty.


    In fact, the guiding teacher can directly teach in this way, but it is not necessary to do so. If you encounter someone who is impatient, just throw a booklet and let the students explore it themselves, and it may take several months to learn.


    At this time, he walked to the side, took out a small bottle of the medicine he brought, poured out a pill from it, and poured a glass of water for him. He said, "Here, Kai Lian Powder is for external application, and this Opening Aperture Pill is for internal use. You can swallow it directly."


    "Thank you, teacher ." Chen Chuan took it and swallowed the pill with water.


    Cheng Zitong said, "Okay, whether you can Guide it out later depends on yourself. This kind of medicine can be swallowed multiple times, but the Medicinal effects ultimately have a great stimulation to the body. Even with your current physical fitness, I estimate that you can only take about fifteen to nineteen pills a day at most. More may exceed your own burden, and you will be very painful. In short, try it first."


    Chen Chuan said okay.


    He came to the side and tried to Guide breathing according to Cheng Zitong''s demonstration, but he soon found that when Cheng Zitong took him just now, breathing was very smooth, but when it was his turn to try, it was completely different. Many places were not under his Control at all, and only part of his body participated in breathing mobilization.


    Cheng Zitong saw his difficulty and said beside him, "This is normal at the beginning, because some parts of your body do not yet have the existence of mutated fascia. You must cooperate with Medicinal effects stimulation and let it grow past under the promotion of Breathing Technique to gradually mobilize those parts.


    Breathing Technique and these Mutated Tissues complement each other, so after mastering this set of Breathing Technique purely and skillfully, you can feel the Mutated Tissue in your body, and you can clearly feel their growth and spread. If there is anything wrong, you can quickly detect it, and you don¡¯t have to wait until the harm to the body reacts with some symptoms before dealing with it."


    Chen Chuan understood. At this time, he naturally looked at "Second Self ", where the fading traces were dense, complicated, and rising and falling, and spreading to different parts, which was enough to show that Cheng Zitong was right. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s just that this is different from basic Breathing Technique. Drugs stimulation is the most important part. Second Self can at most remove the damage afterwards, but it may not be so easy to help in this process. He can only repeatedly Guide it again and again.


    But he thinks there is a way to speed up this process, that is, by swallowing more stimulating pills to achieve the goal. As for the damage and pain caused by the pills, he can use Second Self to transfer them.


    But there is no need to rush to do so.


    Then he completely focused on the Breathing Technique, trying again and again. Whenever the Medicinal effects dissipated, he swallowed another pill.


    Cheng Zitong watched from the side. He was aware of the pain and torment brought by the Drugs, but seeing him swallow it every time without changing his face, he felt that this student''s tolerance was really excellent.


    When Chen Chuan tried it for the tenth time, he also said, "Stop, go eat some Nutrition Paste first, do some simple activities to let your body recover, and we will continue in the afternoon."


    Chen Chuan then realized that it seemed that it was noon in just a while, so he went back to eat five Nutrition Paste, rested for a while, and did some stretching exercises as Cheng Zitong told him. When his Spirit and body recovered, he continued.


    In an afternoon, in order to Guide breathing, he swallowed nine more pills one after another.


    Cheng Zitong saw that it was almost time and said, "That''s it for today." But at this time, Chen Chuan raised his head and said, "Teacher Cheng , I want to continue."


    Cheng Zitong frowned and said, "Eighteen pills are already a lot. If you take more, it will be too burdensome on your body, and there is also the harm caused by the Breathing Technique itself. This is not a joke. I know you are eager to master the Breathing Technique as soon as possible so that you can practice Internal Energy, but this cannot be rushed."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said seriously, "teacher , the student knows his own body best. I have used Limit-Breaking Strike before, but it did not cause much damage to my body. The student doesn''t feel too much burden from these Drugs and Breathing Technique either. teacher , please believe me, the student will not joke about his own life."


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Zitong was stunned for a moment, but this student did perform unusually during the Breathing Technique process. He thought for a while and said, "According to what you said, this is part of your talent. You have a strong harm tolerance, so you can naturally withstand more Medicinal effects. I can''t say whether this is good or bad for you, but since you insist, teacher also respects your choice."


    Chen Chuan got his permission, so he continued to swallow the pills, but Cheng Zitong still made a restriction, only allowing him to swallow five more pills. If nothing really happened afterwards, then he would allow him to continue.


    The next day, Cheng Zitong confirmed that he did not have any problems, and then he was relieved. In fact, Chen Chuan had already used Second Self to bear the damage to the body caused by Breathing Technique and Medicinal effects.


    In the following time, he did not attend any public classes, but focused on Guide Breathing Technique in the training room, and the number of Drugs he swallowed every day gradually increased. At the same time, he did not give up basic Breathing Technique, because he knew that he did not have that kind of "talent", so this must be maintained.


    Under the multiple stimulation of Drugs and breathing, he could clearly feel that Mutated Tissue was growing into the depths of the body. After an unknown period of time, one day, he suddenly had a strong feeling in his heart that the mastery of Breathing Technique should be just around the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 47: Transformation

    Inside the training room, Chen Chuan began another attempt at the Breathing Technique.


    But today was completely different from the past. The coordination between breathing and body was very tacit, no longer the difficult-to-mobilize feeling, but becoming smooth and unblocked.


    However, this has not yet reached true success, because he did not have the kind of aura oscillation like Cheng Zitong personally demonstrated that day.


    He carefully recalled that when Cheng Zitong was guiding him, it should have started from a certain point in the body, then slowly driven the remaining parts, then spread to the whole body, and finally triggered Resonance of all Mutated Tissue and even the body.


    That point is the source of ¡°Xiqiao¡±, which is initiated by the breath of one orifice and driven by the energy of one breath.


    From beginning to end, Cheng Zitong did not use language to specifically explain this, but through the feeling that day, he naturally understood it, and these self-perceived things were stronger and more profound than those brought by language.


    However, knowing is knowing, and how to do it specifically still needs to be grasped and restrained by oneself, and the difficulty here is still not small. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, he looked at Second Self. With breathingGuide, dense fading signs appeared there every time, but these signs were messy and not regular.


    This means that although his breathing can stimulate various parts of the body, it is still fragmented and not systematic. Although Xiqiao Breathing Technique is different from basic Breathing Technique, it must be a whole.


    However, unlike the basic Breathing Technique, it is not as simple as holding the strength, but requires a place, that is, taking a ¡°Xiqiao¡± as the beginning, and expanding little by little to integrate everything.


    He remembered that Cheng Zitong seemed to start from the dantian position, which is likely to be the point of force for Internal energy in the future.


    But this should not be fixed, because everyone is different, and every place can be used as the starting point of force, so that it will not be subject to greater restrictions. This is his own understanding, and he is prepared to do so.


    He first tried to make the dantian area the master of Xiqiao, which was not difficult for him, because he could refer to the fading signs appearing on Second Self and correct them at any time.


    So, between exhaling and guiding, he gradually included the rest of the body, and the initial fluctuations were not large, but as breathing pushed, the range was gradually expanding.


    Cheng Zitong had been sitting aside paying attention, occasionally taking a sip of tea from his thermos cup. Seeing this situation, he suddenly sat up straight and stared at him.


    After Chen Chuan used the dantian as the Xiqiao to oscillate his whole body, he did not end it, and began to try to take other places as the starting point. Because of the reference of the fading signs and the strengthening of the Control force of the body, this step was very smooth. After another success, he immediately proceeded to the next place.


    As more and more Mutated Tissue became his Xiqiao points, these tissues also recovered and Resonanced together. Gradually, a strange rhythm was born in his breathing.


    At this time, Cheng Zitong couldn''t help but stand up in surprise. Then he walked up to him, put his hand on Chen Chuan''s back, and relaxed completely to feel it. After a while, his own breathing was also driven to oscillate slightly.


    He looked at Chen Chuan a few more times, and thought in surprise: "Is he really comprehending a deeper level of ¡®Transformation¡¯ on his own? Not bad, really good."


    He didn''t bother him anymore, but took two steps back and waited patiently on the side.


    The day passed like this.


    Chen Chuan finally ended his breathing. At this time, he felt very comfortable all over, but when he looked outside, he suddenly realized it was already evening.


    He was also stunned, is it so late?


    At this time, he heard Cheng Zitong''s voice rang out: "Okay, your student is really good. You have initially mastered this Xiqiao Breathing Technique."


    Chen Chuan looked over, "Teacher Cheng?" He thought for a while, and bowed slightly to Cheng Zitong, "Thank you teacher for your care."


    During these days, Cheng Zitong had been watching him every time he practiced Breathing Technique. It could be imagined that this time was the same, waiting from morning to night. He appreciated this.


    Cheng Zitong said at this time: "Let me see, from the day you started practicing until today, it has been exactly nine days. Nine days, you are fast enough. Those medicines were not eaten for nothing."


    Chen Chuan asked: "Teacher Cheng, I wonder how long it usually takes to master Xiqiao Breathing Technique?"


    Cheng Zitong said: "The fastest record in the Academy is about five days, and there is only one case like this. However, there may be faster ones nationwide. The rest that are a little faster are at your stage, about eight to ten days. The slow ones take several months to a year and a half. However, this may not be because they are not good at learning, but may be due to the guidance of the teacher."


    Chen Chuan deeply agreed. He was able to master it at this Speed. In addition to his own reasons, it was inseparable from Cheng Zitong''s care and accommodation. This is indeed a responsible and good teacher, and not rigid.


    He thought for a while and asked, "Teacher, does the speed of mastering Breathing Technique Influence the subsequent training?"


    Cheng Zitong waved his hand and said: "This actually doesn''t determine anything. It only represents the student''s adaptation speed. Martial Arts needs to master more things, which are more scattered, and you can¡¯t rely on a certain talent to solve everything.


    Moreover, no matter what it is, the higher you go, the more difficult it becomes, and the closer the gap between each other becomes. Where you can go in the future is not in these few days. There is not much difference between earlier and later."


    Chen Chuan nodded to express his understanding, and said: "Teacher Cheng, can I officially start learning Internal energy next?"


    Cheng Zitong said: "Yes, you completed Breathing Technique quickly, so we can enter Internal energy Cultivation earlier, which can make your Mutated Tissue grow in a truly orderly manner.


    However, you have just succeeded. On the one hand, you need to combine work and rest, and on the other hand, you need to consolidate the results. It just so happens that the next two days are the school''s Holiday days. I will give you a day off tomorrow. You can handle your personal affairs. You are a local from Yangzhi City. You haven''t been back since the beginning of school, right? Go back and see your family. Your teacher can also relax and prepare for your upcoming training course."


    Chen Chuan said: "Thank you Teacher Cheng."


    Cheng Zitong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You student, you are just polite. By the way, your classmate next door has been looking for you several times. You will be together for three years in the future. If you have nothing to do today, you can go to them to contact and relax."


    Chen Chuan said yes.


    "Then it''s settled, teacher will come to you the day after tomorrow."


    "Teacher I''ll see you off."


    "Hey, no need, no need, you student, I''m leaving."


    After Cheng Zitong left, he did not go home to rest, but went directly to the administration building. On the way, everyone who saw him greeted him warmly, and he responded with a smile.


    Walking to the office of the Recruitment and Preparation Office, he touched the door and said with a smile to Gao Shi inside: "High supervisor, is there a cup of tea for me here?"


    Gao Shi looked at him and said: "It''s in the closet, take it yourself."


    Cheng Zitong was not polite, walked over and took out a can of tea. He looked at it and said: "Yo, Da Bai Feng, High supervisor is generous."


    Gao Shi said: "I can''t be generous in front of you, the second housekeeper of the school. Just say what you want to say, don''t beat around the bush, I still have something to do here."


    Cheng Zitong said: "Don''t you want to hear about that student? Let''s talk about them two together."


    Gao Shi didn''t waste any words, picked up the telephone receiver, dialed an internal number, and said: "Let Yue Hong and Bian Feng come to me."


    After a while, Yue Hong and Bian Feng came to the office. Seeing the two, they also greeted: "Gao Shi, Supervisor Cheng."


    Gao Shi said: "Sit down and listen to him." Yue Hong and Bian Feng looked at each other and sat down on the side.


    Cheng Zitong straightened his posture, coughed, and said: "Brother Gao Shi, you asked me to be Chen Chuan''s guiding teacher, so today I''m here to report the results to you."


    Yue Hong said with a smile: "Supervisor Cheng, you are good. There are results in nine days."


    "Hey, it''s not up to me, it mainly depends on the student himself." Cheng Zitong coughed and said: "Under the guidance of my guiding teacher, Chen Chuan student has initially mastered Xiqiao Breathing Technique, so next, he can carry out Internal energy training."


    Yue Hong was very surprised and said: "Nine days, fast enough, I don''t remember many records, right?"


    Bian Feng said in a deep voice: "His Mutated Tissue upper limit seems to be very high. He needs to master Internal energy as soon as possible, otherwise it will have too much Influence on him."


    "That''s right, I''m here today to discuss with you..." Cheng Zitong''s face became serious at this time, "What is the next direction for him, and which Internal energy should he Cultivation?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 48: Comprehension

    Yue Hong thought for a while and offered a suggestion, "I think maybe we can give him a comprehensive physical examination, so that we can know what kind of Internal energy to choose for him."


    Cheng Zitong immediately objected upon hearing this, "No! I don''t think it''s appropriate!"


    Gao Shi said, "What''s the reason?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Do you know that today he not only mastered the Xiqiao Breathing Technique, but also mastered "Transformation'' along the way." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked at the people in the room, "I didn''t tell him this in advance, and I couldn''t have told him. He figured it out himself. This is not easy. How many students have this kind of comprehension?


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that he is a thorough comprehension type! Not like you rational types! You can''t use the thinking of rational types to restrain him!"


    Gao Shi and the other two were silent for a while.


    After practicing Martial Arts a lot, a certain system will inevitably emerge, summarizing its own theories. Not to mention specific Martial Combat Skills, there are different concepts in the general direction of Cultivation, which are divided into many schools.


    However, in a larger sense, there are the comprehension school and the rational school.


    The rational school believes that Cultivation is a quantifiable thing. By applying various auxiliary tools and presenting the various abilities of one''s body in a clear and intuitive way, one can better master one''s body.


    The comprehension school, on the other hand, believes that the main fun of Martial Combat Cultivation lies in the unknown. Exploring the unknown is the most fascinating and anticipated thing, because it represents endless possibilities. Knowing and understanding it means being restricted.


    Cheng Zitong emphasized, "The self-will of the comprehension school is the most important, and it is also the most valuable. They will not be bound by anything. If they have a physical examination, it will destroy that unknown!"


    Bian Feng said in a deep voice, "If that''s the case, then we won''t do a physical examination for the time being."


    He knew that for the comprehension school, it was not just the conclusions drawn from the physical examination, but the very act of the physical examination itself might make the comprehension school feel that the unknown had been destroyed, and from then on, they might lack the motivation to practice martial arts. And Mutated Tissue is indeed sometimes influenced by certain emotions and will, so it is necessary to avoid such unfavorable things.


    Yue Hong said, "But if we don''t have a physical examination, it will be difficult for us to know what kind of Internal energy is most suitable for him."


    Gao Shi looked at Cheng Zitong and said, "What do you say?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "I''m thinking that since he is a comprehension type, let''s use the comprehension type method to solve it. Let him make his own choice. He knows himself better than we do. I can see that this child has his own ideas. I believe he can make the right choice."


    Yue Hong was a little worried and said, "What if he chooses the wrong one..."


    Gao Shi said, "Even if that''s the case, it''s his own choice. We can''t control everything for him."


    Bian Feng said at this time, "I think we can show him the Internal energy manual left by Old He ."


    Gao Shi was silent for a while before saying, "Okay."


    "Okay, that''s the decision." Cheng Zitong picked up his briefcase and stood up. "Then I have to go back and prepare first."


    "Wait a minute." Gao Shi threw a document from the table to him. "Since you''re here today, take this back with you. You are the guidance teacher . Think about whether you want to take the exam or not."


    Cheng Zitong took it, glanced at it, and said, "Got it." With that, he stuffed it into his briefcase, said hello to a few people, and left.


    After he left, Yue Hong said, "Gao Shi , is supervisor Cheng reliable? Shouldn''t Teacher He be persuaded to come back sooner?"


    Gao Shi said, "I''ll keep calling him. If there''s nothing else, you guys can leave too. I still have things to do here."


    "Okay, Gao Shi ."


    The two stood up, bowed slightly to him, and then left.


    On the dormitory building side, because it was already meal time, Chen Chuan rarely had time, so he went to the school cafeteria with Feng Xiaoqi and Luo Kaiyuan from next door.


    These days, the two of them also knew that Chen Chuan was training with the guidance teacher , so they didn''t bother him. There was not much communication between them, but because they were all young people, they quickly started chatting.


    Chen Chuan then learned that Feng Xiaoqi "s family ran a martial arts equipment store, while Luo Kaiyuan was still the same, not very proactive in speaking, but he would answer seriously whenever asked.


    Chen Chuan asked, "Is there still no one in Dormitory No. 1?"


    Feng Xiaoqi said, "I didn''t see him today either. Maybe he doesn''t live in the dormitory."


    Chen Chuan expressed his understanding. It was also possible. Anyway, this was the right of an A-grade student. Even if they didn''t live in the dormitory, it wouldn''t be taken back. He then asked, "By the way, have you found a guidance teacher yet?"


    Feng Xiaoqi said, "Luo Kaiyuan is really lucky. He followed Free-Fighting Department Teacher Sun Yunchun . I found Subduing and Apprehending Department Teacher Ni Xiaolin ."


    "Female Teacher ?"


    Chen Chuan was surprised. Generally, female teachers don''t accept male students, especially for grappling and wrestling, which require close contact, which can sometimes be embarrassing.


    Feng Xiaoqi laughed, "This Teacher Ni is over eighty years old. I could be her great-grandson. She doesn''t care about that. Besides, she has her own assistant and team. You don''t think she only has me as a student, do you? She has quite a few students, both male and female. I''m lucky to be able to join her."


    He added, "By the way, the end of the month is our first Monthly Exam. Have you prepared yet?"


    Luo Kaiyuan only said, "Preparing."


    "What about you? Chen Chuan , oh, your teacher seems to only have you as a student, right?" Feng Xiaoqi said enviously, "Then the Monthly Exam definitely won''t fail you."


    Chen Chuan knew that failing the Monthly Exam would lower the school''s rating, but the most important thing was actually the midterm and final exams. The Monthly Exam was just a mutual inspection between guidance teachers , while the school management and even the Commission would be present for the midterm and final exams to check the students'' level. If you failed, you would be directly demoted to a B-grade student, which no one dared to ignore.


    After lunch, the three of them returned to the dormitory. Just as they reached the stairwell, they saw three people walking out of the elevator. One of them was tall and upright, another wore a hat, covering his face, making him feel very uncomfortable, followed by a big guy, although his face was still very young, but his height was not much different from Zhong Wu .


    After Feng Xiaoqi waited for them to pass by, he whispered to Chen Chuan , "That''s the one who lives across from us. The one in the lead is called Zhuang Zhi , the gloomy guy is called Feng Sheng , and the big guy is called Zhuang Chongshan ."


    Chen Chuan looked at them and said, "They are also three people?"


    Feng Xiaoqi said, "I heard there is another classmate who lives outside now and has been moving things into the dormitory. I''ve only seen his back a few times."


    Chen Chuan "s heart moved. He always felt that this style had a sense of familiarity.


    Just as the three of them were about to enter the elevator, the dormitory administrator said to him, "Classmate Chen , your phone, someone is looking for you."


    When Chen Chuan heard this, he responded, told the two to go first, came to the public phone, thanked the dormitory administrator, picked up the phone, "Hello?"


    Wei Chang''an''s voice came from inside, "Junior, how''s it going these days since school started?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "It''s Brother Wei, I''ve learned a lot of things."


    "It''s good to have gained something. It''s a Holiday tomorrow. Do you want to go home? I''m going back to see my dad tomorrow too. Do you want a ride?"


    Chen Chuan thought about it. Anyway, they lived close, so he said, "Okay."


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Also, there''s something else I want to talk to you about then."


    Chen Chuan made an appointment with him and hung up the phone. After returning to the dormitory, he first put the prepared Kai Lian Powder into his satchel, and then continued to consolidate the Xiqiao Breathing Technique. He didn''t neglect the basic Breathing Technique and went to bed when it was time.


    The next day, he received a call from Wei Chang''an at around eight o''clock, so he took his things downstairs and saw that the latter''s Tuotu car was already parked there. After saying hello, he got into the car. Just as he fastened his seat belt, Wei Chang''an handed him an envelope, saying, "Here."


    Chen Chuan took it, took out a stack of Jian Yuan Coins from it, and asked, "This is..."


    Wei Chang''an said, "The commission fee for finding Old Man Chou last time."


    Chen Chuan was a little surprised, "So much?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "So much? Not much. We were commissioned to pick up people from the Bloodstain Gang. If we encountered an accident, there would be no compensation. We bear all the risks, and they take 70%, while we only take 30%. The rest is divided equally between me and Junior, but when your Brother Wei becomes a Senior Agent, he won''t suffer this loss."


    Saying that, he started the car and drove out of the school.


    Chen Chuan saw that there were some receipts and stamps in the envelope, which were used to prove the source of these money, so he put them all away and said, "Thank you, Brother Wei."


    "Hey, I said it a long time ago, we are both from the Patrol Bureau, your Brother Wei will definitely take care of you."


    As the car left the school gate, Wei Chang''an said, "By the way, the last incident hasn''t ended yet. Old Man Chou confessed that he used his bodyguard Scarface to conduct transactions with Fang Dawei before. He never showed his face. His contraband drugs were also placed with Scarface . Now the Patrol Bureau is searching for Scarface , but there is no whereabouts. The clues have been cut off here.


    I estimate that the Patrol Bureau will not bother, and will definitely issue a commission in the end, because we followed up on this matter before, and may find us again, so your Brother Wei, I have also been looking for clues these days, may not show up during this time."


    Chen Chuan said, "Brother Wei, be careful."


    Wei Chang''an smiled and said, "Don''t worry, your Brother Wei, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 49: Weapon Permit

    Wei Chang''an escorted Chen Chuan back to the residential area for Patrol Bureau families. As Chen Chuan was about to get out of the car, he said, "Oh right, I forgot to ask earlier, junior, who is your advising teacher?"


    "Cheng Zitong ."


    "Cheng Zitong , it''s him?"


    Wei Chang''an "s expression was a bit strange.


    "What, does Brother Wei think it''s not appropriate?"


    Wei Chang''an quickly shook his head, and said seriously, "The school letting him be your advising teacher indicates that he must be suitable. I just didn''t expect it to be him. I always thought he was just the deputy supervisor of the logistics department.


    But it''s good too, at least you won''t lack training resources in the future, he is the school''s second in command. Maybe Brother Wei will need your help someday, alright, I''m leaving!"


    He waved his hand to Chen Chuan , started the car, and slowly drove towards the other end of the road.


    Chen Chuan walked into the alley on the side and soon returned home. Because he had called in advance, Yu Wan was waiting for him. Seeing him come back so early, she was very happy and showed a burst of concern. To avoid Yu Wan "s worries, Chen Chuan also shared the good things that happened at school.


    Yu Wan was busy after asking for a while because she was still stewing something on the stove. And Nian Fuli had matters at the bureau, and holidays were not fixed, so he would not be back until the evening. So he went to the living room first and made a phone call to Ding Jiao , chatted for a while, and then played with his younger cousins for a long time. At noon, they had a meal together.


    In the afternoon, he decided to go to the House of Fist, and by the way, bring the medicine to Lu Ke , so he said hello to Yu Wan and went out.


    On the way, he also made a detour to Wei Dong "s house, but found no one inside. Since it was a holiday, he asked the neighbors at home nearby and learned that he had been moving things in and out recently. He couldn''t help but smile, and didn''t stay any longer, heading straight to the House of Fist.


    Walking out of the alley, he saw a group of children practicing boxing on the playground. Lu Ke was patiently teaching them, occasionally stepping forward to correct their posture. Although these children were young, they were hitting with proper form.


    He couldn''t help but smile and called out, "Little Brother Lu."


    Lu Ke turned his head, and upon seeing him, revealed a look of surprise: "Little Brother Chen?" He calmed the children beside him and immediately ran up, slapped hands with Chen Chuan , and asked curiously and excitedly, "Little Brother Chen, what brings you here?"


    Chen Chuan said with a smile: "Isn''t today a holiday? So I came to see you and Mr. Yu."


    Lu Ke scratched his head and said, "Unfortunately, Master is out. He happens to have something to do these days and doesn''t know when he will be back." He asked curiously: "You''ve been studying in Wuyi for a few days, what''s it like there, how do you feel?"


    Chen Chuan said: "How should I put it, there are things that are the same as I imagined, and there are different things, but you can always learn something. Let''s find some time to chat in detail later."


    Lu Ke was very envious, "I really envy you, being able to study there."


    Chen Chuan gestured forward and asked, "Where did these children come from?"


    Lu Ke explained, "Children of the Iron Chain Gang members. Mr. Qi sent them to learn Martial Combat. The little brother who fought against you last time even asked about you, but I didn''t tell him about you."


    Chen Chuan unfastened his satchel, took out the Kai Lian Powder from it, and said, "Little Brother Lu, this is the Kai Lian Powder I bought for you in Wuyi."


    Lu Ke said embarrassedly, "You still remember."


    Chen Chuan said with a smile, "Of course I have to return what I used from you. By the way, this medicinal powder is potent, they say it''s enough for two people, don''t put too much when using it."


    Lu Ke said, "Okay, Little Brother Chen, thank you."


    At this moment, Chen Chuan suddenly felt something and saw two burly men walking out from the building, looking at him a few times, seemingly vigilant, but seeing him chatting and laughing with Lu Ke , they went back in.


    Lu Ke said: "They''re from the Iron Chain Gang; they are responsible for picking up and dropping off these children. By the way, let me finish this class first, wait a moment." He apologized, went back and taught for about ten minutes, then let the children have free time. Then he turned back and gestured, saying, "Let''s go, Little Brother Chen, let''s go up and chat."


    The two came to the top floor together. Lu Ke opened a soda bottle, poured a glass for Chen Chuan and himself, and then couldn''t wait to ask about Wuyi.


    Chen Chuan roughly talked about it, not mentioning much about the training, mainly about the campus environment. Lu Ke listened with great longing, seeming to want to ask about every detail, especially Spring Autumn Lake, asking about it incessantly.


    He said with great longing: "Jiao Mountain only has groundwater, no lakes, not even streams, but those water is not good to drink, it''s bitter and astringent, and has an indescribable strange taste." But he didn''t seem to want to talk about the things there, stopping after saying a few words, and asked again, "By the way, are you still practicing the throwing technique I taught you last time?"


    Chen Chuan said: "I will practice it when I have free time, but it''s not easy to practice at school. But this thing is very useful, I won''t give it up."


    Last time when he went to Fatty Guo "s place, if he didn''t have this throwing skill, he wouldn''t have been able to knock down Zhai Wu so quickly, and he wouldn''t have been able to catch Old Man Chou so easily. Besides, the original owner died under pebbles, he also wanted to learn more about this.


    He stayed here until after four o''clock, then said goodbye to Lu Ke and went back. When he passed by the long alley residential area on the way back, he glanced at the balcony, and saw that it still seemed to be empty. Thinking about it, he could always see them at school anyway, so he jogged all the way back home.


    In the evening, Nian Fuli came back from work, and the family was finally complete. While having dinner together, Chen Chuan told him about the situation at school, and also mentioned Wei Chang''an "s affairs by the way.


    Nian Fuli snorted and said, "This Wei Laohu , he does have a good son,"


    Chen Chuan thought about it, but still didn''t ask about the mop, anyway, this was a matter between Nian Fuli and Wei Laohu , he didn''t need to interfere.


    After staying at home for one night, he went back to school early the next morning after washing up. When he looked at the time, it was only a little past seven o''clock, Cheng Zitong hadn''t arrived yet, so he practiced in the solo training room first.


    After mastering the Xiqiao Breathing Technique, every time he practiced boxing, he could feel that his punches were more powerful than before, and he became more proficient in controlling his moves.


    There was no doubt that those mutated fascia were of great help to him, but this also indicated that the growth speed of the Mutated Tissue was getting faster and faster. If he didn''t use certain methods to restrain it, then it would probably reach a dangerous situation soon. So he secretly thought in his heart that he must master Internal energy as soon as possible.


    At about eight o''clock, there was a knock on the door. He went over to open the door, and sure enough, Cheng Zitong had arrived. He greeted him and welcomed him in.


    Cheng Zitong went inside, sat on the sofa, and said, "Let me tell you something first."


    He took out a document from his bag, "The registration for this year''s Weapon Permit selection exam is about to begin, but because the number of places is limited, there are strict restrictions.


    First, you must have at least three important assigned mission experiences with an Evaluation of at least excellent; second, the minimum limit for applying students is to have mastered Internal energy, this is not limited to great force or small force, and finally..." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His expression became more solemn, "This exam is linked to the midterm and final exams. If you can pass, then you will be exempt from the midterm and final exams for this academic year, but if you fail, you will be demoted to a B-grade student. Besides these, there are some other requirements, it''s written on it, see if you want to take the exam yourself."


    Chen Chuan picked up the document, flipped through it a few times, and looked up to ask: "What is the teacher''s opinion?"


    Cheng Zitong said: "Well, I won''t make the decision for you, I will only explain the situation to you. In my personal opinion, this certificate is very important to you, very important, very important! If it were me, I would do everything possible to get it!"


    Chen Chuan deeply agreed, teacher, since you said it three times, then it must be very important.


    Cheng Zitong continued: "Because it is a selection exam that is held once every three years, which means that you will only have this one opportunity at school. If you don''t take this exam, then you can only slowly accumulate Evaluation through external missions.


    Assuming you can always get Assigned Missions, and it goes smoothly, then it may be possible to get it in about two years, but if you can get the Weapon Permit first, then why not use these extra Assigned Mission ratings to take an Armor Permit?"


    Chen Chuan agreed with this statement. The explanation on the document was similar to what Wei Chang''an said. After passing this exam, you can carry weapons with you, and it is valid worldwide.


    At the same time, he could also imagine that the efficiency of doing Assigned Missions with or without weapons was completely different. If the Commission side sees that you have a Weapon Permit, they will definitely choose you first, and the more Assigned Missions you perform, the higher the success rate, the more they will choose you.


    It can be said that a student who has obtained a Weapon Permit will definitely be able to leave a group of peers and even some Senior Students behind, so this opportunity must not be missed!


    He raised his head, his eyes serious, and said: "Teacher Cheng, I will find a way to get this certificate."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 50: Hall of Self-Reflection

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Zitong reminded him, "You need to think this through. There are certain risks involved here. If you fail, you''ll be demoted back to a B-grade student, and you''ll lose everything you''ve worked for."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher Cheng, the path of Martial Combat is bound to have gains and losses, but what I''ve already learned won''t be lost. Besides, I have confidence in myself."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Alright, no matter what happens in the future, you are now my student, my only student. Since you''ve made this decision, I will do everything I can to provide any help I can offer."


    Chen Chuan sincerely said, "Thank you, teacher!"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Since that''s the case, let''s analyze this and solve each problem one by one.


    This exam doesn''t include third-year students; it''s only for first and second-year students. However, even so, I believe there are very few first-year students with your abilities, so your main competitors will be the second-year students.


    From the registration time to the exam, there are six months. The registration is valid until the end of the year, which means that in the next three months, you need to complete at least three important Assigned Missions and have an Evaluation of "Excellent'' or higher to qualify for registration. I''ll figure out a way to help you with this; your teacher still has some face.


    However, another requirement for registration is mastering Internal energy. Needless to say, if your Mutated Tissue continues to grow like this, it will endanger your life in three months, so we must find a way to restrain it."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself that this was the most crucial thing at hand, and it was the prerequisite for everything else. If he couldn''t master it, then nothing else mattered.


    Looking at Chen Chuan, Cheng Zitong continued, "With determination, the next step is action. The focus now is to teach you how to master Internal energy. Now, go change into your training clothes, and come with me to a place."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, teacher, wait a moment."


    He got up and returned to his bedroom. After thinking for a moment, he changed into that set of cyan training clothes and tied the cyan headband on his forehead.


    After he came out, Cheng Zitong nodded approvingly. This student was already good-looking, and now that he was wearing this outfit, he looked like a jade tree, handsome and elegant. Walking outside with him, his teacher would also have face.


    He waved his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    He led Chen Chuan downstairs, out the front door, and to a white Parry sedan. He opened the car door, beckoned Chen Chuan to get in, and then went to the driver''s seat.


    After both of them fastened their seatbelts, Cheng Zitong started the car and drove towards the eastern side of Wuyi Academy.


    After about ten minutes, the surrounding buildings gradually disappeared, and two small mountains, three to four hundred meters high, appeared in the field of vision.


    Wuyi campus is vast, with three small mountains inside. These two small mountains are called North Peak South Hill and are located in the north and south directions, respectively.


    The car drove to the foot of the mountain and continued along the mountain road. Soon, they arrived at a building located on the mountaintop. The building had a very ancient style, with upturned eaves and white walls and black tiles. The square in front was paved with blue bricks, and several tall pine and cypress trees were planted on both sides.


    After the car stopped, the two got out. Standing here, Chen Chuan could clearly see the mountain streams on the opposite North Peak and a large area of Mansion-like flower garden villas, which was where the recommended students lived.


    Whether they were A-grade or B-grade students, they usually had no contact with them and never saw each other. Although they were in the same academy, they seemed to be from two different worlds.


    Cheng Zitong walked up, greeted the security guard at the gate, and called Chen Chuan to walk inside. After passing through the front courtyard and an exercise field paved with square bricks, they arrived at the main building at the end.


    It was evident that this place was built entirely with modern building materials, but it used some antique styles. There were also Academy security guards patrolling back and forth.


    Cheng Zitong walked up the steps, came to two thick doors, inserted a key, and after turning the lock, pushed open the heavy doors with one hand. He turned back and called, "Change your shoes and come in."


    Chen Chuan walked over, changed into a pair of cloth shoes with layered soles in front of the door, and after entering, passed through the foyer and saw that it was a spacious Training Hall. The floor was as bright as a mirror, and above the base of the wall hung a plaque with the three characters "Hall of Self-Reflection" written on it. Against the walls on both sides were rows of old bookshelves, piled with bundles of old-fashioned bamboo slips that were no longer seen today.


    After Cheng Zitong waited for him to come over, he said, "Stand still."


    Chen Chuan stood still as he was told.


    Cheng Zitong walked behind him and tapped his spine with some technique, asking, "Do you feel any stinging, aching, or swelling sensations?"


    Chen Chuan replied, "No, I don''t."


    Cheng Zitong''s expression relaxed a little, saying, "The fact that you don''t have the symptoms I mentioned earlier means that you are still adapting to the Xiqiao Breathing Technique. The Mutated Tissue hasn''t invaded your body yet, but as long as it keeps growing, it''s only a matter of time. So, the previous Breathing Technique was just to build a foundation for you. Now, the real thing begins. Wait here for a moment."


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, teacher."


    Cheng Zitong walked into a side door, and after a while, he came out, also changed into a set of dark brown training clothes. Although his face was round, this outfit gave him a different kind of bearing.


    He walked to the middle of the hall, sat cross-legged on a cushion, and said, "Sit."


    Chen Chuan found a cushion opposite him and sat down cross-legged like him. At this moment, he smelled a fragrance. Looking around, he saw that an Incense burner had been lit there at some point. The fragrance smelled very comfortable, making one feel calm and at peace. He couldn''t help but think, "Teacher, you have a sense of ritual."


    Cheng Zitong pointed to the back above and said, "Do you know why this place is called the Hall of Self-Reflection? Because learning is endless, and one must have a reverent and cautious heart. If the student has faults, the teacher may not be without faults. One must constantly reflect on oneself. Therefore, in the past, Martial Artists conducted master-disciple dialogues under this plaque, asking each other about their faults."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He also noticed that although this teacher''s words and actions were very casual, as if he didn''t care about those old rules, he actually had deep old times imprints in his bones.


    Cheng Zitong said, "So, we teachers and students don''t do that one-man-show thing. If you''re wrong, I will definitely point it out. But if I''m wrong, if what I say is wrong, if you think something is wrong, you can also point it out. That''s also good for the teacher, understand?"


    Chen Chuan shook his head and said, "No, Teacher Cheng is very good."


    Cheng Zitong sighed and said, "Don''t say that. People always make mistakes. You must point out anything I do wrong, you must."


    After explaining these things, he also straightened his expression and said, "From today onwards, I will begin to guide you in the cultivation of Internal energy. Before teaching, I must first explain what Internal energy is.


    You already understand that Internal energy is activated through Mutated Tissue. This is the first stage where a Martial Artist actively Guides and utilizes Mutated Tissue. From the beginning to the point of restraining it, this entire process is now called the "First Limit''. In old times, this step was called "True Essence Seed''.


    Of course, some old times religious sects with unclear understanding called it "Nurturing Demonic Fetus''. In any case, since old times, this stage has been extremely important. This is the true beginning of utilizing Mutated Tissue and the real support for you to embark on upper-level Martial Arts. Hmm, do you have any questions you want to ask?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "Teacher, I was wondering, now that we can use surgery and Drugs to stimulate or inhibit Mutated Tissue, how did old times solve this problem?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Well, according to existing Data, continuous and uninterrupted growth of Mutated Tissue was actually not common in the past. It mostly grew and stopped. The current situation has gradually increased since the algae liquid revolution.


    As for the reason, some believe it''s due to the frequent use of various Drugs and biotechnology after the algae liquid revolution; others believe it''s purely because there are more channels for information exchange, and naturally, more people recognize such things; and others believe it''s simply because the number of people practicing Martial Arts has increased. All these statements have some truth to them.


    But you need to know that before the advent of hot Weapons, old times were rife with conflict. Whether in the military or among the people, martial arts experts were participants. The more skilled they were, the faster they died, so not many could live to a ripe old age. Some people didn''t even live long enough to develop problems.


    Another thing is that in old times, whether it was the imperial center or folk boxers, they had a set of effective methods summarized over a long period of time. They would search for successors who conformed to their Martial Combat methods. Those who adapted were kept, and those who didn''t were eliminated early on, or their martial arts path was cut off by special means, which indirectly avoided this kind of thing."


    Chen Chuan nodded. "Thank you for your explanation, teacher."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him, stood up from the ground, and said seriously, "Student understands. Please teach student the Internal energy method."


    Saying that, he clasped his hands in front of him and bowed forward.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 51: Strength Technique

    When Cheng Zitong saw the student in front of him, dressed in a training uniform, performing the old-fashioned etiquette towards him, he was filled with emotion and satisfaction.


    How should I put it, this is the feeling!


    Moreover, this student has a good appearance, the experience is simply full, this student is really accepted correctly.


    He quickly said, "Hey, hey, sit down, you student is too polite, too courteous."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, teacher." He bowed again before sitting down.


    Cheng Zitong had a face full of smiles, he said, "Okay, before learning Internal energy, you must understand a principle, the combat system of a Martial Combat expert must be built by oneself, both in the present and in the future, this runs through the entire life of a Martial Artist."


    Chen Chuan said, "People from the Mutual Aid Society came to recruit students before and said this sentence, the student can roughly imagine some, but the specific situation is not clear."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Although I have always disliked this Mutual Aid Society, the people behind it provide support, and they do have some things. In addition to the Military Combat Department, our Wuyi usually starts teaching with unarmed combat, then Weapon, and then combining other advantageous equipment, to finally form a Martial Combat expert with independent combat capabilities, capable of dealing with various situations.


    But the key point is that this must be coordinated with the growth of Mutated Tissue.


    For example, most students in the Wrestling and Grappling Department now prioritize ¡®Wrapped Clothing Strength¡¯ because the characteristic of Wrapped Clothing Strength is that while grabbing, holding, and wrestling, with the cooperation of Mutated Tissue, Internal energy spreads throughout the body in an instant, playing a role of integrating offense and defense.


    This is necessary because in close-range, close-quarters Martial Combat, the vital parts of your body are basically close to the enemy. This is not ring Martial Combat, no one will abide by the rules, whether it is the head, facial features, or the back of the head and spine, it is very dangerous to be grabbed or hit, for example, there is such a move in Sanshou¡­"


    Speaking of this, he made a fist with his five fingers, kept his upper arm still, only lifted his forearm up a little, and then gently dropped it down. With a "snap", the sandalwood small table beside him directly cracked into flying pieces of wood.


    He said, "This move is called ¡®Sky-Shaking Hammer¡¯, when launched, the force goes through the tips of the limbs, the characteristic is that the force is fast, the range of motion is small, and it is specifically used to deal with diving takedowns."


    Chen Chuan looked at the shattered small table on the ground and the pieces of wood rolling in front of him. He could imagine that if the back of his head was hit like this during Martial Combat, it would definitely be shattered.


    Cheng Zitong said, "But if a person who has practiced ¡®Wrapped Clothing Strength¡¯ can defend against this blow as long as Internal energy covers their body, then it will be this person''s winning round."


    From a practical point of view, because Internal energy needs breathing to mobilize, it often only takes a blink of an eye to release, and it is not visible on the surface, so combat is very testing of experience and judgment. Life and death can usually be decided in an instant. It''s not that whoever''s Internal energy is more Gao Ming will win steadily, it also depends on the application and grasp of opportunities, but this is not the focus today, so let''s skip it for now.


    Speaking back to Internal energy, the growth direction of Mutated Tissue will also be different depending on the Strength Technique practiced. Still taking Wrapped Clothing Strength as an example, Wrapped Clothing Strength stimulates the growth of Mutated Tissue through repeated practice, and a strong and resilient mutated skin membrane gradually forms under the skin.


    Each time a student exerts force, accompanied by breathing, the skin membrane tightens and stretches, and a protective film naturally forms on the body, just like being wrapped in a layer of tough and thick leather armor, which is the origin of the name Wrapped Clothing Strength.


    And with this layer of skin membrane, even when not exerting force, it can provide Martial Artist with better protection, and also provide more Strength, so most of the students in the Wrestling and Grappling Department have good resistance to blows.


    There is an Evaluation in ancient books, ¡®When Wrapped Clothing is powered up, it can defend against iron stones and bullets.¡¯ In the era of cold Weapon, if such a person is equipped with a set of full-body iron armor, they would be a charging general. If you were the enemy, what would it feel like if dozens or hundreds of such people charged at you together?"


    Chen Chuan imagined the scene, and his heart was also awe-stricken.


    Cheng Zitong said, "I saw Zhong Wu''s injury report when you defeated him in the Second Trial. The most critical blow was on the chin, and the second was on the ear. If your Strength wasn''t strong enough and you didn''t seize the opportunity well, it would have been almost impossible to defeat him at that time."


    Chen Chuan admitted this point. The key was the first and second kicks. The first kick was unexpected, and the second kick relied on Speed to kick into the breathing gap. These two kicks determined everything that followed. On the Martial Combat field, life and death are indeed in an instant.


    Cheng Zitong added, "Having talked about the Wrestling and Grappling Department, let''s talk about the Subduing and Apprehending Department. The Strength Technique practiced here mostly allows Mutated Tissue to penetrate into the tendons and bones, and combine with and wrap the bones, making them strong and healthy, with greater toughness and ductility, and also facilitating better exertion of force.


    Note that the Wrestling and Grappling Department does not completely prevent Mutated Tissue from penetrating into the bones, but in order to form combat power, there must be some emphasis. However, with stimulation and subsequent exercise methods, Mutated Tissue will also grow and gradually become different, and will become more and more suitable for the combat methods and paths they choose."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and nodded to show his understanding.


    Cheng Zitong continued, "Giving these examples above is just to tell you that the Strength Technique you choose should conform to your own fighting style and personality preferences. Don''t choose Internal energy that violates your own will or is awkward in order to covet power or blindly follow others. The one that suits you is the best."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "Does teacher mean to give the students the right to choose which Internal energy to Cultivation?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "That''s what I think. Although other guidance teachers think they are experienced and can make better and more long-term judgments than the students themselves, you must know that this beginning will determine the student''s life, so we should be cautious, right?


    In the previous teaching process, I felt that you were a student with your own ideas. Teacher, I provide references, and you choose for yourself. Of course, if you think you can''t make a good choice and trust the teacher, I can also make the decision for you."


    Chen Chuan considered it and said, "Then the student wants to first understand the Internal energy methods currently available in the Academy."


    Cheng Zitong pointed to the bookshelf next to him and said, "Most of the Strength Techniques that the Academy can teach are there. You can browse them yourself."


    Chen Chuan glanced at it, then stood up and walked to the bookshelf. He first randomly took down a bundle of bamboo slips, on which was written "Grind Hoof Strength" in ancient characters.


    Cheng Zitong said, "This is specifically used to assist in the exercise of strength. Anyone who exercises great strength can choose it. There is also a ¡®Swallow Spring Strength¡¯, which has a similar effect. These small strengths are either used to assist Internal energy in conjunction with great strengths, or they are scaled-down versions of great strengths. Just browse casually now."


    Chen Chuan glanced at it twice and put it back. He looked up, then took down another bundle of bamboo slips, on which was written "Python Body Force". Then he heard Cheng Zitong''s voice coming, "This is the Internal energy that the Subduing and Apprehending Department must learn. It can make the entanglement force run through the root, middle, and tip sections, and has both rigid and flexible changes. Taking the flexible force as an example, a well-trained person can grab the opponent at one point and shake apart the opponent''s muscles and bones¡­"


    Chen Chuan unfolded it casually and saw that there were many hand-drawn human figures posing in various movements.


    Cheng Zitong added, "Every kind of Internal energy must be practiced in conjunction with stance work. Stance work is divided into fixed stance and flowing stance. In the old times, it was fixed stance, but after improvements, flowing stance is now more common.


    Fixed stance is boring and difficult to master, and there is no effect if the daily exercise exceeds the Time limit. People without specific talents basically cannot learn it. Flowing stance is convenient for all kinds of people to learn, and various tools can be used to assist it. For example¡­ this is the ancient method stance of ¡®Wrapped Clothing Strength¡¯."


    As he said that, he stood up, clenched his fists with both hands, close to his chest and abdomen, curled up his head and body, and buckled his toes inward, looking like a fetus in the womb, but he supported his entire body only with the tips of his toes touching the ground, yet he stood firmly.


    After Chen Chuan waited for him to finish demonstrating and stood up straight, he asked again, "Teacher, I heard that Wuyi has a Mixed Yuan Strength?"


    Cheng Zitong nodded and said, "Yes! That is the Internal energy that is common in the Free-Fighting Department. After practicing it, the body''s coordination, flexibility, and even Strength will be greatly increased. For example, the ¡®Sky-Shaking Hammer¡¯ I just used used Mixed Yuan Strength."


    Saying that, he reached out and pressed on the lower abdomen below his navel, and said seriously, "And once you practice deeply, a mass of Mutated Tissue will first form in the dantian area."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 52: Choice

    As Cheng Zitong was speaking, he demonstrated the Mixed Primordial Force Stance in front of Chen Chuan, starting from the Embracing Qi Stance and ending with the Back-Bearing Mountain Stance. This was no different from what Yu Gang had shown him that day.


    He couldn''t tell whose level was higher, he just felt that Yu Gang''s aura seemed to be more in harmony with this set of stances.


    Cheng Zitong pressed his abdomen and said, "The Strength of Mixed Yuan Strength originates from here. In the old days, there was a saying of "Qi sinking into the dantian''. That is to take the dantian Mutated Tissue as the core to drive the power of the whole body.


    Maintaining this place well is also maintaining the center of gravity. The word "sinking'' explains everything, like a ballast stone pressing down on the body, but once it is activated, a strong Internal Energy will burst out."


    As Cheng Zitong explained them one by one, Chen Chuan looked at the main Internal Energy. There weren''t many, just over a dozen, and the rest were minor strengths.


    According to Cheng Zitong, some major strengths were very difficult to learn and had high requirements for Mutated Tissue, so students could only start with minor strengths, or simply focus on them. Usually, at least two or more Internal Energy were needed to form combat power.


    But in this way, the combat system seemed very scattered. If you don''t consider any external Strength and only compare people themselves, then minor strengths are not as good as major strengths. But people will find ways to compensate for their shortcomings, especially since people can use tools. With the cooperation of various auxiliary tools, the gap here is not so big.


    Nowadays, even those who have practiced major strengths will also practice some minor strengths, which can also have miraculous effects at critical moments.


    Chen Chuan walked to the last row on the right. There were relatively few bamboo slips placed here. There was only one bundle lonely placed on the middle layer. When he walked here, Cheng Zitong''s gaze was also particularly attentive.


    He reached out and picked up the bamboo slips in the middle. He took a look and saw the words "Mystic Form Force" written on it. Opening it, it was full of dense stance diagrams, with rows of vertical annotations from predecessors beside them.


    At this time, in the administrative office building, Gao Shi, Yue Hong, and Bian Feng were all in the Recruitment and Preparation Office. Yue Hong said, "An hour ago, Supervisor Cheng took someone to the Hall of Self-Reflection Training Hall. He should be preparing to officially teach Strength Technique."


    Bian Feng said, "Will he choose that Strength Technique?"


    Yue Hong was very optimistic: "He should, right? That is the Academy''s best Strength Technique, and there are handwritten annotations from practitioners of previous generations. Back then... I also chose this one."


    Gao Shi said in a deep voice, "The best? Not necessarily. Only what suits you is the best."


    Yue Hong said, "Gao Shi, students often don''t know what their true choices are. They still need guidance from predecessors."


    Gao Shi said, "Cheng Zitong is here, he will accuse you of being a completely rationalist. We will know the result soon."


    At the same time, on the North Peak opposite South Hill, the recommended students seemed to be active together, and one of the recommended students was looking at the opposite side with binoculars. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Lin Mian, what are you looking at?"


    Behind him, several recommended students were shooting arrows at humanoid targets with crossbows. One of them saw his actions, turned his head strangely, and walked over, "What''s so interesting to look at?"


    Lin Mian stepped back a little, adjusted the lens, and said, "Do you know, I just heard that Cheng Zitong took a student to the Hall of Self-Reflection Training Hall. It''s right across from us. What do you think of?"


    "Hall of Self-Reflection?" The student who asked the question seemed casual at first, but then he was stunned, then surprised, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "I remember that annoying guy was also taken there back then..." He turned his head and asked Jiang Senior Student on the side: "Brother Jiang, Cheng Zitong took a student there? What does the school administration want to do?"


    Jiang Senior Student slowly strung the bow, smiled and said, "Some people are not satisfied with what happened two years ago, so the school management has been hoping to find such a person again. They may have pinned their hopes on this student."


    That recommended student suddenly couldn''t hold back and said, "What should we do? We were able to handle things properly two years ago, do we want to this time..."


    Jiang Senior Student smiled and said, "Don''t worry, let''s see the results first." As he said that, he raised the crossbow, aimed at the front, narrowed his eyes, and gently pulled the trigger. With a "thud'', the crossbow arrow hit the red bullseye in the distance.


    Inside the Hall of Self-Reflection Training Hall, Chen Chuan was flipping through the bundle of bamboo slips in his hand. This was the longest he had spent viewing Strength Technique after picking it. Cheng Zitong sat there silently without saying a word.


    Chen Chuan could tell that, judging from its location, this booklet was definitely not simple. From the description on it, it was indeed the case. The booklet only described the cultivation method and key points, but did not specifically describe which part of the body''s Mutated Tissue would grow.


    Just from the depicted human body drawings, tattoo-like patterns would appear on the practitioner''s chest and back, seeming to become clearer and more complex the deeper they went, eventually looking like an angry human face.


    After he read it all, he said, "Teacher, this Strength Technique is very special."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Mystic Form Force is one of the most profound Strength Technique in the Academy. I haven''t practiced it, and I have little contact with it, so I can''t say how the Mutated Tissue grows. I only know that this Strength Technique has very high entry requirements. People who have chosen it in the past have all achieved something. About three years ago, before you, there was also a student who chose this Strength Technique..."


    He seemed to be deliberately bringing up this topic, but Chen Chuan didn''t ask anything. Instead, he put the bundle of Strength Technique back and walked to the soft mat, sat down and asked, "Teacher, are there any other Strength Technique?"


    "What?" Cheng Zitong said in surprise, "You don''t want to learn Mystic Form Force?"


    Chen Chuan said very frankly, "I don''t think it suits me."


    Cheng Zitong''s expression suddenly became very complicated, as if he was a little regretful, but also as if he was relieved. After a while, he said, "If it''s not suitable, then forget it. But after looking at so many Strength Technique, didn''t you see anything you liked?"


    Chen Chuan looked at the bookshelf and said, "Are all the school''s Strength Technique here?"


    Cheng Zitong shook his head and said, "That''s not true. There are some that don''t have any special characteristics and are more common, so there''s no need to put them here. Tell me, what kind of Strength Technique do you want? Teacher will help you find it."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and asked, "Is there any Strength Technique that combines all kinds of characteristics?"


    "A Strength Technique that combines all kinds of characteristics?" Cheng Zitong was stunned, his expression a little subtle, and said, "Is this what you think?"


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Cheng Zitong thought for a while and said hesitantly, "There is one called "Circulating Yuan Strength'', which is very suitable for your requirements. But you need to know that although this Internal Energy takes care of everything, taking care of everything also means being mediocre everywhere."


    His face became a little serious, "Past knowledge tells us that a Martial Combat expert needs to specialize in strengths and constantly strengthen them, because people will use tools, and some weaknesses can be completely compensated for with tools. And people also have limited energy. Even if they have Mutated Tissue, they can only fully strengthen one aspect of their strengths. Such a choice will only lead to you becoming distracted and becoming without any characteristics."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "Thank you for the teacher''s correction. Can the student see this Strength Technique?"


    Cheng Zitong sighed and said, "Okay, I said you student are decisive, wait a minute." He stood up and went into the side door. After a while, he took out a printed book that looked a little old and yellowed, and handed it to him.


    Chen Chuan took it and flipped through it, seeing that as Cheng Zitong said, this Strength Technique took care of everything, emphasizing comprehensiveness. The Mutated Tissue was not specialized, but formed relatively small parts attached to every corner of the body.


    If he understood various Skills, theoretically any Internal Energy could imitate it, but the effect would be vastly different. After all, any major Strength relies on Mutated Tissue for support, and taking care of everything might not even support a minor Strength. Indeed, as Cheng Zitong said, pursuing comprehensiveness too much would only lead to mediocrity.


    However, he was clear that the basis of any Skills lies in physical fitness, and even Mutated Tissue can be classified as part of physical fitness.


    If a person''s physical fitness far exceeds the normal limit, then everything can be established. And with Second Self, he firmly believed that he only needed to constantly strengthen his own foundation, which would be far better than everything else.


    And he could feel that Second Self was still growing, and there was even greater Potential to be discovered in the future.


    Thinking of this, he looked up and said seriously, "Teacher, this Strength Technique is exactly what the student wants."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 53: Zheng San Shou[-]

    On the way back to the dormitory, the Parrish car was heading back. Cheng Zitong , with his hands on the steering wheel, looked ahead and said, "Although I really want to advise you a bit more, since this is the decision you''ve made, then I will respect it."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, teacher ."


    Cheng Zitong said, "You student, I told you not to be so polite. Next, I will guide you on how to specifically practice the Strength. But speaking of which, although this Strength Technique is ordinary, because few people practice it, I haven''t taught it before. I need to look through it again. Let''s explore it together, teacher and student."


    The car quickly returned to the dormitory building entrance. Cheng Zitong said, "You go back to the dormitory first. I will report this first. Any Strength Technique learned at the Academy needs to be reported to the school archives for inquiry and review."


    Chen Chuan agreed and got out of the car, heading upstairs. Cheng Zitong turned the car towards the administration building. A few minutes later, he arrived downstairs, parked the car, and went straight to the Recruitment and Preparation Office. At the door, he glanced inside and saw Yue Hong and Bian Feng also waiting there, so he said, "Everyone''s here?"


    Saying that, he walked in, took out the completed form from his briefcase, and placed it on Gao Shi''s desk, saying, "Strength Technique chosen. File it."


    Gao Shi reached out to take it and looked at it, saying in a deep voice, "You chose this one?"


    "Yes." Cheng Zitong said, "I said he had his own ideas. He didn''t like the Strength Technique you gave him at all, and in the end, he chose this one."


    Yue Hong was stunned, got up, and asked, "Cheng supervisor , Gao Shi , what Strength Technique did he choose? Not Mystic Form Force?"


    Gao Shi pushed the form forward and said, "Take a look yourself."


    Yue Hong quickly leaned over, picked up the form, looked at it, and then looked up in astonishment, saying, "Circulating Yuan Strength? Is there some mistake? Why did he choose this?"


    He looked at Cheng Zitong again, saying, "Cheng supervisor , didn''t you explain it clearly to him ? This Strength Technique is very mediocre. If he learns it, it will delay his studies. Should he consider it again?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "There''s nothing to consider. I said, this is Chen Chuan''s own choice."


    Yue Hong tried hard to persuade, "But, Cheng supervisor , look, he is just a first-year student , his knowledge and experience are very shallow. His choice may not be correct. Shouldn''t we, as teacher , correct his path?"


    Cheng Zitong didn''t want to argue with him , saying, "That''s what you noble rationalists say. I said my student is an experiential type. He only needs to believe in his own ideas and intuition. Besides, I am Chen Chuan''s guiding teacher . As long as he is still my student, I will respect his choice."


    He reached out and took the form back from Yue Hong''s hand, and pushed it back in front of Gao Shi , "Okay, that''s the decision. Brother Gao Shi , stamp it."


    Yue Hong hurriedly said, "Gao Shi , let''s wait a bit longer." Gao Shi ignored him , took out the Recruitment and Preparation Office stamp and stamped it directly. Yue Hong couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    Gao Shi picked up the form, stood up, and walked directly to the archives room. As soon as he left, Cheng Zitong didn''t want to stay, and left right after him .


    Yue Hong and Bian Feng could only come out of the office. Yue Hong complained, "Lao Bian, why didn''t you join in trying to persuade him just now?"


    Bian Feng said in a deep voice, "Cheng supervisor seems to want to protect his student. There''s nothing wrong with that. As a teacher , he''s qualified. We shouldn''t be too demanding of him ."


    Yue Hong shook his head and said, "Lao Bian, why are you also saying this? Cheng supervisor doesn''t seek progress himself and spends all day studying some mystical things. We can''t let him ruin his student too. We can''t throw out the baby with the bathwater. As long as we learn from the last lesson, we can protect the student ."


    Bian Feng said, "The student has his own ideas. Can we still push him to do something else? Besides, are you so distrustful of the student''s own choices? That last student , his limited years were all lived for others, for the Academy. I feel tired just watching him . We should also reflect on ourselves."


    Yue Hong sighed and said wistfully, "Maybe you''re right. It''s a pity."


    After taking two more steps, he remembered something and said, "Teacher He was somewhat moved last time. Although he experienced that incident, it''s clear that his thoughts never stopped. If Chen Chuan had chosen Mystic Form Force this time, then he would definitely come back to take a look, but now, how can we persuade him ?"


    Bian Feng said, "That''s not necessarily true."


    Yue Hong was stunned, thought for a moment, and suddenly perked up, saying, "Yes, you''re right, we have to keep making phone calls!"


    Gao Shi walked all the way to the archives room, signed in at the door, and the teacher sitting there greeted him with a smile, "Gao Shi , here to send an archive?"


    Gao Shi said, "It''s for a student ."


    "Okay, just wait a moment... The registration is complete. Should I open the door for you?"


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Gao Shi walked over, took out the key to open the door, walked inside, where there were rows of student''s files. He walked inside, passed two doors, and came to the A-grade student''s archive room.


    He found the location of Chen Chuan''s file, unlocked it, pulled it open, and then picked up the form to look at it again. He knew that this Strength Technique was not actually called this before, but was called "Circulating Heaven Strength." Later, because it violated a taboo, someone changed a word. Actually, there was nothing wrong with it. An ordinary Strength Technique couldn''t bear this name.


    He put the form in, pushed the drawer in, relocked it, and walked out.


    Only a quarter of an hour after he left, two people walked across the corridor. They appeared to be an old man with white hair and a young teacher . The teacher at the entrance of the archives room immediately stood up when he saw the two people and said respectfully to the old man with white hair, "Teacher Gu ."


    The old man with white hair nodded and said, "Open the door, I''m checking a file."


    "Yes."


    The teacher immediately opened the door for the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair and the young teacher beside him walked in together and went straight to where Gao Shi had just put the file. He also took out the key from his waist and asked the young teacher to open it. The latter took out the form that had just been put in and handed it to him .


    The old man with white hair glanced at it and said with emotion, "How can a good knife be allowed to become blunt? That won''t do."


    The young teacher said, "Teacher , what should we do?"


    The old man with white hair said in a normal voice, "Let the students below move around first."


    "Okay, teacher ."


    Cheng Zitong returned to Chen Chuan''s dormitory, let Chen Chuan practice first, sat on the sofa, and took out the Zhou Yuan Strength Method to read. He found that it might be because it was published too early, so many places used ancient local expressions, and the meaning was very obscure.


    Fortunately, this was what he was good at. After flipping through it for a while, he had a general idea. After thinking about it, he called Chen Chuan over and said, "This cultivation method is not too complicated. The key lies in the training method.


    Old times boxers mostly used fixed stances. The more popular Strength Techniques have now been improved to flowing stances. Few people have researched and improved this Strength Technique. I originally thought that I could only practice according to the fixed stance, which would be very inefficient.


    But after flipping through it again, I found that this is not the case. After all, flowing stances only adjust the body''s operating structure through repeated and unique movements to stimulate several specific Mutated Tissues, so that they can grow and even transform.


    Circulating Yuan Strength can be exercised through various boxing techniques and moves. Of course, it is impossible to learn all kinds of boxing techniques, and there is not that much energy, but there is a set of moves that can roughly take care of everything."


    Speaking of this, he smiled and said, "You should be very familiar with it."


    Chen Chuan''s heart moved, and he blurted out, "Da San Shou[-]!"


    "That''s right!"


    Cheng Zitong raised the booklet in his hand and shook it, saying, "It''s Da San Shou[-]! This most basic freehand move condenses the hard work of countless predecessors. Although it looks simple, it has actually been tempered thousands of times and takes care of all aspects. Therefore, this freehand move can be used as the basic move of any boxing routine, but Da San Shou[-] alone is not enough."


    His expression became serious, and he said, "Next, I will teach you Zheng San Shou[-], which is only taught by the Wuyi Academy and is allowed to be used! This set of moves takes care of all aspects, using fingers, palms, elbows, and knees, including wrestling, grabbing, and hugging. With the addition of Drugs and specific breathing, it can be used to replace flowing stances!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 54: Fenxin Society

    Three days passed in a flash.


    Because Chen Chuan had the foundation of Da San Shou[-], he learned and familiarized himself with all the Zheng San Shou[-] moves in just three days, and then immediately started the next step of training.


    Cheng Zitong said: "You already know that without enough Mutated Tissue, you can''t use complete Internal energy. However, even if the Mutated Tissue supports Internal energy, because they are scattered, they are still fragmented and disordered, not a whole. Even a small part of the Mutated Tissue itself is very fragmented.


    In this way, although when you move, they pull each other, you can use this to generate greater Strength, but it lacks overall coordination. Therefore, the Strength of the Mutated Tissue is also scattered.


    So the first step is to sort out and integrate these Mutated Tissue through certain stance work, so that they can achieve orderly unity."


    As he said, he struck a few fixed stance poses and said: "There is a certain effect to fixed stances here, after all, it is the summary of predecessors, and it is not completely useless, so I am not prepared to abandon it, but to combine it with flowing stances.


    You can use flowing stances as the main method, and supplement with fixed stances for training. After you are familiar with it, according to your own Mutated Tissue condition, you can derive your own unique flowing stances. After all, I estimate that very few people can practice this Strength Technique in depth, and you will have to rely on yourself in the future."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He picked up the booklet in his hand and looked at it. Fixed stances are roughly divided into standing stances and lying stances. Among them, standing stances are indeed similar to the stances of Da San Shou[-].


    Cheng Zitong said: "This set of stances requires making shouting sounds. Every shout and stance operation will stimulate the corresponding parts when exerting force, making the Mutated Tissue there stronger.


    There is some difficulty here. If you cannot make the correct sound at first, then you can use the old method of the "Hu, He, Hu, Si, Chui, Xi'' six-character formula to replace it. After gradually adapting, then use the shouting and breathing on the booklet."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly said again: "Some old times old guys don''t understand the real reasoning behind it, they just stubbornly adhere to some vague experiences that their predecessors have summarized for a long time, so only a few people with unique talents and suitable for the boxing route can reach a certain height.


    Some people also jokingly call it "insufficient knowledge, make up with talent''. These people in the new era, based on their past experience, often look down on the new martial arts, so they all have a common point: they all look for students with extraordinary talents and outstanding abilities, otherwise they will not be able to teach good talents."


    Chen Chuan heard this and felt that Cheng Zitong''s voice revealed a hint of resentment. He thought to himself, teacher , even without extraordinary talent, it doesn''t prevent one from being a good teacher .


    At this time, Cheng Zitong took a few more packs of medicine and began to mix them with medicinal wine. Because practicing stance work, whether it is stimulating Mutated Tissue or shouting and breathing, requires Drugs to cooperate, which is essential.


    However, while bringing some benefits, there are always negative effects, so he also told Chen Chuan not to rely on his good health to overtrain. The human body always has a burden limit. If you don''t feel it now, it doesn''t mean there won''t be problems in the future, so you should stop when appropriate.


    Chen Chuan agreed, but due to the existence of Second Self , he didn''t have to worry too much about this.


    In a day of training, Cheng Zitong had already started, and after a few instructions, he left with peace of mind.


    Although Chen Chuan did not continue to practice stance work, he was maintaining Breathing Technique training.


    Now, he can maintain the basic Breathing Technique uninterrupted for more than an hour.


    Yu Gang said that good hands can maintain this for two to three hours or more every day, so he feels that he is still far behind. His target is to have the ability to maintain it uninterrupted for more than twenty-four hours.


    This is just basic Breathing Technique, if you can''t do your best, then what are you talking about higher Skills? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After understanding Xiqiao Breathing Technique, under the stimulation of Breathing Technique, he can clearly feel the growth and spread of each Mutated Tissue. He can feel that he is stronger every day than yesterday. This feeling of becoming stronger is addictive, and he can''t wait to be immersed in it all the time.


    While he was focused on training here, more than ten days passed in a blink of an eye, but he didn''t know that the fact that he gave up the Mystic Form Force method had been intentionally spread.


    Within Wuyi Academy, there are multiple student organizations. In addition to the Mutual Aid Society, there is also a Fenxin Society. This is a club organization spontaneously formed by commoner student under the pressure of the Mutual Aid Society. The members are mostly B-grade student, but the club is mainly controlled by A-grade student.


    At this time, in the club''s venue, many people were discussing Chen Chuan''s abandonment of Mystic Form Force.


    "It must be the Mutual Aid Society. I think the Mutual Aid Society is worried that another senior like that will appear, so they put pressure on Chen Chuan junior, forcing him to give up!"


    "I think that''s the case!"


    "Where has the spirit of classmate Chen when he entered school gone? Where has the blood of defeating the monster Zhong Wu gone? How can he easily retreat?"


    "Junior Chen is too weak. If it were senior, he would never retreat!"


    "We can''t ask him to be the same as senior now, but people don''t come step by step..."


    "Martial Arts can be trained, but character is innate. I think he is not as good as senior in this respect."


    As a member of the Fenxin Society, Shu Han was also listening on the side. At this time, he stood up and said: "Everyone, I am the senior who is in charge of him. I will talk to him and at least find out what the situation is."


    At this time, a Senior Students walked over, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Shu Han , I''m counting on you. Tell him that our Fenxin Society will support him from behind and let him not be afraid of the Mutual Aid Society. He can choose Strength Technique again."


    Shu Han nodded and walked out. Shen Shao chased out from behind and said: "Hey, is it necessary to get involved in this kind of thing?"


    Shu Han stopped and asked back: "If senior was here, he would not let such a thing happen. He would definitely come forward to help the weak classmate ."


    "Yes, I admit that senior did sincerely help us in the beginning," Shen Shao said, "But what if things are not what you think? I mean, what if this is his own choice?"


    "Then I also want to ask clearly why he chose this way. This is simply joking with his studies and future." Shu Han still did not change his mind.


    Shen Shao was very helpless. Seeing him stride towards the dormitory building, he thought for a while and had no choice but to follow.


    When they arrived at the dormitory building, the two went directly to the seventh floor and came to the outside of Chen Chuan''s dormitory. After knocking on the door, they waited for a while. Chen Chuan opened the door from the inside. Seeing the two, he said: "Senior Shu, Senior Student Shen ? Why do you have time to come today? Please come in."


    As he said, he stepped aside, letting the two in.


    Shen Shao pulled Shu Han , but the latter shook his hand away. Without saying any polite words, he directly said: "Junior Chen, if you are succumbing to the pressure of the Mutual Aid Society and have to make such a choice, then I advise you not to be afraid. We will all support you from behind and help you withstand the pressure!"


    Chen Chuan said in surprise: "What pressure?"


    Shu Han took a breath and looked at him and said: "We heard that you gave up Mystic Form Force, is that right?"


    Chen Chuan was slightly surprised, then thoughtful, and said: "Oh? You all know, yes, I gave up Mystic Form Force."


    "Yes, we know." Shu Han took two steps forward and said solemnly: "If you are being coerced, you can tell me. The school is not a place where the Mutual Aid Society can cover the sky with one hand. Someone can help you withstand the pressure together."


    Chen Chuan shook his head and said: "I have not been coerced by anyone, and I have not been subjected to any threats or pressure. This is my own choice."


    "Your own choice?" Shu Han was stunned, but then he became anxious, looking very anxious and said: "How can you give up? How can you make such a choice?"


    Chen Chuan looked calm and asked back: "Why can''t I?"


    Shu Han took a deep breath. He looked at Chen Chuan , and began to unbutton his coat, while looking serious and said: "Let''s have a match, Junior Chen. I know what you are thinking. You probably think that you are talented, so it doesn''t matter what Strength Technique you practice. But I want to let you know that your idea is wrong! You are missing such a good opportunity!"


    Chen Chuan said: "Sorry, seniors, I have to train today, and I am not interested in competing with Senior Shu. I hope senior will not disturb me." He stepped aside and said: "You two, please."


    Shen Shao hurriedly said: "I''m sorry." He came up and grabbed Shu Han , trying to pull him away, but the latter stood still.


    Shu Han stared at Chen Chuan : "Junior Chen, if you win me, I won''t bother you anymore. You don''t think I showed all my Strength that day, do you?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him. If Shu Han really insisted on staying, then he would still have to fight. Moreover, even if he left, he might come back again. Instead of this, it would be better to simply solve this matter. He said: "Okay, I will compete with Senior Shu. If I lose, please don''t bother my training anymore."


    Shu Han said: "Okay!"


    He walked out, "Let''s go outside to fight."


    "No need."


    Chen Chuan turned around, looked at him, and said in a calm tone: "Let''s just do it here, it won''t take much time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 55: Victory in 1 Move

    Shu Han was almost laughed at by Chen Chuan''s words, and said, "I am really being underestimated. Fine, right here." He turned around and walked back, standing in his original position.


    Chen Chuan looked at Shu Han , with one hand in his pocket, his posture looking very casual. He felt in his heart that today he must show absolute strength in order to completely give up on this senior.


    Since the last fight, he had almost understood the characteristics of this senior. His movements are very flexible and he is good at changing to lure the enemy. If it were in an open space, and the latter kept wandering and dodging, it might be a fight, but that would be too time-consuming.


    So he chose the venue here, inadvertently setting up a battlefield that was not suitable for the opponent to exert himself, but more conducive to himself.


    Shu Han took off his coat and threw it aside. His expression was very solemn. That day, he had gained an understanding of Chen Chuan''s strength and knew that this junior was not so easy to deal with. However, as he said, he did not fully exert his strength that day.


    Moreover, he also reviewed it afterwards, considering how to fight to have a better chance of winning. Chen Chuan has only been in school for more than ten days since he enrolled, and his strength should not have changed much.


    Shen Shao looked at the two of them and also stepped back a little. He also helped move away the chairs and stools next to him, saying, "I''ll move them away first, so they don''t get damaged."


    Chen Chuan was still in a very casual posture, and said, "Senior Shu, you should make the first move this time. If I make the first move, you probably won''t have a chance."


    The anger in Shu Han''s heart was also faintly provoked, but this was not the first time he had fought with someone. He had experienced a lot of verbal harassment, so he could still suppress it at this moment. He reminded, "Junior, then be careful."


    After speaking, he tried to approach, took a slow step forward, then tried to take a second step. Seeing him still probing forward, as if moving slowly, when he reached the third step, suddenly his figure flashed, abruptly leaped forward, and suddenly approached Chen Chuan .


    He had used this move in the same way last time. It''s not that he only knows this one trick, but because Zhong Wu''s head was kicked into mush by Chen Chuan , which is enough to show that Chen Chuan''s leg skills are very good. Therefore, he must rush into the inner circle. This is not only beneficial to himself, but also makes it difficult for Chen Chuan to use his leg moves.


    You should know that although he is a member of the Free-Fighting Department, he also concurrently practices grappling and wrestling. After getting close, there are opportunities everywhere. As a third-year student of Wuyi, he has also practiced Internal energy. Last time, he didn''t use it in order to avoid Chen Chuan from getting hurt, but this time, he doesn''t plan to hold back.


    Chen Chuan looked at his movements, suddenly stretched out his hand, and pushed it outward from the center line!


    Seeing that the hand came out extremely fast, and reached his face in an instant, Shu Han was also shocked. Fortunately, moving within a narrow range was his specialty, and he had already prepared the idea of ??responding to the next step after the opponent made a move, so he immediately tried to avoid it.


    But if Chen Chuan showed enough strength when he fought him last time, this time he showed unexpected speed. Before he could avoid it, that hand had already pressed on his chest.


    This blow did not mobilize many muscles, and purely exerted force with one hand. The strength was not too great, and it did not bring any harm, but this one blow made Shu Han stunned, and the original smooth movements were disrupted all of a sudden. If he wanted to move again, he had to readjust, but this created a gap.


    After Chen Chuan pushed, his arm did not move, but his five fingers grabbed Shu Han''s chest clothes, and with a slight force, he lifted his entire body!


    The Zheng San Shou[-] that Chen Chuan had learned before only involved the root and middle joints, but Zheng San Shou[-] also trained the tip joints such as fingers. With the blessing of Second Self , the speed of his moves even exceeded Shu Han''s reaction, so he was caught in an instant.


    Shu Han suddenly felt his feet leave the ground and immediately knew something was wrong. He exerted force in his waist, and his hands and feet climbed onto Chen Chuan''s arm. If he could grab it, even if he couldn''t grab the tendons and acupoints, he could drive Chen Chuan to the ground with his body strength, and then use a joint-locking technique to reverse the situation.


    Chen Chuan didn''t give him this chance. He released Shu Han''s collar, and his arm lifted slightly with a very small amplitude, gaining a short force-generating space. Then, he turned his claw into a fist and struck down, hitting Shu Han''s chest with a bang!


    Shen Shao was shocked: "Sky-Shaking Hammer?"


    This move by Chen Chuan did imitate the style of Sky-Shaking Hammer, but at present he cannot reach the power of Mixed Yuan Strength, so the strength is not great, but it hits Shu Han''s Breathing pattern very cleverly, causing the latter to feel dull, and his movements become weak. At the same time, he grabbed Shu Han''s collar and pressed him to the ground!


    With a bang, Shu Han''s back was pressed straight to the ground, but he didn''t seem to be injured. After reacting, he continuously stomped his feet and moved his body backwards until he was at a distance from Chen Chuan before standing up.


    Chen Chuan also slowly stood up straight.


    After Shu Han got up, he didn''t try to attack again, but just stood there in silence.


    Shen Shao hesitated to speak.


    After a while, Shu Han said somewhat sadly: "I lost."


    He knew very well that Chen Chuan had almost won after that push, because there were too many ways to target him afterwards, and even if Chen Chuan slammed him to the ground at the end, he had held back, otherwise he would definitely have lost the strength to resist, and he could be dealt with however he wanted.


    Chen Chuan said, "You two can leave."


    Shen Shao said quickly, "Okay, okay." As he said that, he went up and dragged Shu Han out.


    Chen Chuan said, "See you out."


    In this competition, he stood still the whole time and only used one hand. This is not because the strength gap between the two sides is so great, but because he saw that Shu Han was using his rushing speed and extraordinary flexibility to exert his fist power. Once the fist power was destroyed, it would be difficult to continue.


    Therefore, he directly used a faster speed to stop him and win the victory.


    However, this kind of targeted performance is based on the premise that he already knows the opponent''s characteristics. It is not effective for opponents he has never met or does not understand.


    However, although Zhou Yuan Strength Method is still far from being completed, after practicing Zheng San Shou[-], Mutated Tissue has grown towards the tip joints such as palms and fingers, and the force is more smooth and natural than before. It can be regarded as a test of the results of his previous training, which made him look forward to the subsequent growth even more, so he quickly devoted himself to training again.


    On the other side, when the two people walked out of the dormitory building, Shu Han was silent the whole time.


    He was almost defeated by Chen Chuan in one move. Last time, it could be said that he did not use all his strength, but this time, the result was almost the same in one encounter. He couldn''t find any reason to comfort himself. This is a real difference in strength.


    Shen Shao put his hand on his shoulder, trying to comfort him, and said, "I know this feeling is very bad, but some people are born different from us. What''s the point of comparing with those "naturally talented'' people? You can''t compare at all."


    "You''re right." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shu Han suddenly raised his head and said, "The talent he has is unmatched by many people. Apart from senior, I have indeed not seen many people as talented as him. He is so powerful after only a few days in school, but the more talented he is, the more I cannot just watch him sink."


    "I said." Shen Shao scratched his hair, "Does this have anything to do with you? Why can''t you get over this?"


    Shu Han said resolutely: "My life was saved by senior. Without senior, there would be no me today. I don''t have the ability to do what senior wants to do, and I don''t have the qualification to practice good Strength Technique, but now I see someone who can do what senior wants to do and has such qualification, but he is wasting his talent there. I really can''t just watch it, I can''t get over it in my own heart."


    "No," Shen Shao said helplessly, "You can''t force a melon that is not sweet. Can you tie someone up to do things if they don''t want to? You can''t do it either, so why don''t you just save your worries?"


    "I will persuade him. If I can''t do it, there are others." After saying that, Shu Han walked forward with a firm face.


    "Alas, they are all stubborn." Shen Shao shook his head and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 56: Monthly Exam

    Shu Han and Shen Shao left the dormitory and returned to the Fenxin Society, where many members were waiting for them.


    After Shu Han saw everyone, he explained what happened when he met Chen Chuan . When the members heard that Chen Chuan was not threatened in any way and gave up Mystic Form Force entirely on his own decision, they were stunned, and at the same time, felt angry at him for not living up to their expectations.


    A senior member said in a deep voice: "This matter cannot end like this. As senior students, we cannot watch him squander his talent like this. We have the responsibility and obligation to correct him and guide him onto the right path."


    Someone else was very surprised and said: "This junior student has only been enrolled for about half a month, right? He can defeat Shu Han . His talent is truly outstanding."


    "This shows that his physical fitness is very good and his talent is exceptional, which is why he can do this without cultivating any Internal energy. Alas, such talent is not much worse than yours was back then, senior student. How could he give it up like this? It''s such a pity! If he were willing to accept Mystic Form Force, I can''t imagine how far he could go."


    The members agreed that a talented person like this is naturally suited to practice Mystic Form Force, just like the senior student was back then. How could he waste his talent like this? They must find a way to persuade him to correct his decision.


    But someone raised a key question: "But after all, he himself is unwilling. What can we do?"


    "That''s because he doesn''t yet know what he is responsible for. Why don''t we ask him out for a talk? If we reason with him, he should understand," a slightly older student suggested.


    "But will he come? According to Shu Han , he hides in the dormitory for training all day and doesn''t come out much. In the current situation, I''m afraid we won''t be able to see him even if we go to the dormitory."


    Although dormitories are not allowed to bring food into, this only restricts students, but it cannot restrict the guidance teacher , so theoretically, Chen Chuan can stay there all the time if he doesn''t want to come out, and as long as they inform the dormitory manager, they will be stopped outside.


    "He can''t always stay in the dormitory. There will always be opportunities."


    "I think we can do this..." one member suggested, "The monthly Monthly Exam is approaching. He will definitely come out then. Maybe we can talk to him at that time?"


    A core member thought about it carefully and said, "This is a feasible method. I will go to the teacher above and arrange this matter. We must talk to him once and not let him be so willful."


    "But what if he still doesn''t want to listen after we talk to him?"


    "Then we''ll talk to him about the principles among us Martial Artist ," a voice came over.


    The members turned their heads and saw a tall student standing at the door. They quickly greeted him with titles such as "Senior Student" and "Vice President."


    The tall student walked over and slowly said, "He''s just new to the school and hasn''t seen much yet. As long as we make him realize that there is a difference between martial force and martial force, I believe he will correct his thinking."


    Inside the dormitory, Chen Chuan was completely immersed in training. During the day, he used Zheng San Shou[-] for stance training, and used Drugs to cooperate with the breathing method, and at night he trained Breathing Technique, and used Second Self to remove the burden and damage caused by Drugs, stance training and Breathing Technique.


    With this continuous training, he didn''t realize the passage of time at all. When Cheng Zitong told him to slow down, he realized that the end of the month had arrived.


    Cheng Zitong looked at his unfulfilled expression and said with a smile: "You student is too hardworking. Don''t be so anxious. You''ve only been enrolled for a month. There''s still the whole semester ahead. Take your time. It''s already the end of the month. Every student has to take the Monthly Exam, and the guidance teacher has to come forward. I''ll take you to the exam tomorrow."


    Chen Chuan said: "Teacher , I don''t know what the content of this Monthly Exam is?"


    Cheng Zitong said: "Monthly Exams usually involve guidance teacher setting questions for each other''s students. Teacher , I haven''t served as a guidance teacher much before, so I''m not familiar with the process here, but it doesn''t matter. The teacher in the school will give me some Face, and your Strength is there, so it shouldn''t be difficult to pass." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan nodded to show his understanding. Shu Han also said this to him when he contacted him before. The Monthly Exam is actually just set up to prevent students from being too lazy.


    There is indeed nothing to worry about the Monthly Exam. Even if someone makes things difficult, it won''t be useful. Not passing it won''t involve demotion. Only the midterm and final exams are the most critical.


    Moreover, because the questions are set by guidance teacher to each other, if someone deliberately makes things difficult for their students, then they have to be careful about their students being made difficult by others next time. This is not worth the loss and does not have much meaning, so there is generally a tacit understanding between guidance teacher .


    He asked: "I don''t know what time it is tomorrow?"


    Cheng Zitong said: "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. It shouldn''t take too long."


    At the same time, in a villa in Beifeng Flower Garden, on the lawn, several painters are painting portraits for several members and core members of the Mutual Aid Society. Attendants are holding trays, serving drinks, fruits and snacks, and someone is playing a melodious violin next to them.


    An attendant walked up to Jiang Senior Student , leaned down, and whispered a few words in his ear. Jiang Senior Student raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Fenxin Society intends to persuade him?"


    Although the voices of the two people were not loud, the physical fitness of the people present was very good, and they all heard it. One of them took a drink from the passing attendant''s tray, took a sip, walked over, sat down and said: "Brother Jiang, is the news that that kid didn''t choose Mystic Form Force accurate? Don''t let them be staging a play."


    Someone interjected: "It''s accurate. Mystic Form Force has its particularity. After choosing it, you must go to the Execution Office and the Principal''s Office to register it, but Gao Ping and Cheng Zitong did not go there, so it must not be Mystic Form Force. You must know that privately giving Strength Technique to practice is also against Academy rules. They won''t do that."


    Someone else said: "He rejected Yu Ruizhi''s solicitation that day. I thought he would go to study Mystic Form Force like that guy back then. I really didn''t expect it. He knows what''s good for him."


    The recommender said playfully: "Perhaps it is precisely because he heard about that incident two years ago that he didn''t dare to choose it? But..." He put down his cup and said: "Brother Jiang, if Fenxin Society lets him choose, do you think he will accept it?"


    Jiang Senior Student smiled and said, "After this good show starts tomorrow, we will know the result."


    The next day, Chen Chuan came out of the dormitory building in a student formal suit. The sun was very bright today, and there was a large sound of birdsong from Spring Autumn Lake.


    After waiting for a while, Cheng Zitong''s car also came. He walked over, opened the door and sat in. He heard Cheng Zitong say: "There are so many birds chirping today. It doesn''t seem to be so noisy usually. Are you affected by it?"


    Chen Chuan said with a smile: "Students are very focused during training, and the sound outside generally does not affect the students."


    "That''s good."


    Cheng Zitong started the car, took Chen Chuan away from the dormitory building, and drove to the south of the school. He said: "It has been decided that Ni Xiaolin Teacher Ni will be your Monthly Exam Examiner.


    I have known this Teacher Ni for a long time. Don''t look at this old lady always smiling at people, but she always does things that make people a little unpredictable, so you have to be more careful."


    Chen Chuan said: "Okay, Teacher ."


    The car came to a training hall near a green shade. The environment here is good and it covers a large area. In addition to the Training Hall, there is also a small library next to it.


    After the two got out of the car, Cheng Zitong took Chen Chuan and walked inside. As soon as they got inside, they saw a young female assistant with a high ponytail, a tall figure, and strong and powerful legs walking over to say hello: "Senior Brother Cheng."


    Cheng Zitong said: "Little Qiu, where''s your Teacher ?"


    Assistant Qiu said: "Teacher just got up and is getting ready..." She glanced at Chen Chuan , this is the senior brother''s student, right? Should I let him take the exam first?"


    Cheng Zitong hesitated, and Chen Chuan said: "Teacher Cheng , if you have something to do, go ahead and do it first. The student will take the exam first."


    Cheng Zitong thought for a while, "Alright." He patted him on the shoulder again.


    Chen Chuan said: "Don''t worry, Teacher ."


    Assistant Qiu started and gestured to the corridor on the right, saying, "This way." Then she led the way forward. Chen Chuan followed her inside, turned two corners, and came to a corridor with green plants on both sides. At the end, Assistant Qiu stepped forward and pushed open two doors, and Chen Chuan followed her in.


    But he found that there were nearly twenty Senior Students sitting or standing here, some wearing student formal attire and some wearing school practice uniforms, all silently looking at him.


    Assistant Qiu said: "This is your exam question. No matter what method you use, let them give up, or find a way to get out, then you pass." After saying that, she went straight to the side, crossed her arms, and leaned against the wall.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 57: Persuasion

    After Chen Chuan left, Cheng Zitong waited for a while before someone came up to greet him and led him inside the building.


    Upon entering the hall, he saw an old lady with a full head of silver hair tied in a bun sitting on a nanmu chair opposite him, with a female attendant standing behind her.


    She was wearing a pair of reading glasses, with a kind face, dressed in an ochre-red satin right-lapel ancient suit, and a dark ironwood cane was placed beside her, with the end of the cane resembling a tree burl.


    She looked very healthy, sitting upright with a straight back and excellent spirit. From the contours of her face, one could see her beauty and grace when she was young. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Cheng Zitong walk in, she slowly said, "Little Cheng, you haven''t been here to see me in a while."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Old Madam, aren''t I busy?"


    "Yes, everyone is busy," Teacher Ni said. "Worrying about students, it''s not easy, is it?"


    Cheng Zitong replied, "It is quite difficult, but if the students are good, it saves trouble, so I don''t find it too hard."


    Teacher Ni said, "It seems you are very satisfied with this student. I must meet him later."


    Cheng Zitong said, "That''s easy. After the exam, I''ll have him come and meet you, Old Madam."


    Teacher Ni slowly said, "That may take a while."


    Cheng Zitong seemed to hear something in her words. He looked outside a few times and said helplessly, "Old Madam, what are you up to?"


    Teacher Ni patted the table and said, "Come, sit down here, have a cup of tea, and calm down."


    Cheng Zitong chuckled, walked to a spot not far from her, and sat down. Teacher Ni said with a smile, "It''s just some young people''s affairs. Let them make noise. If they don''t make noise, they''re not young people. Besides, Little Qiu is there, what are you worried about?"


    Cheng Zitong picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, feeling the taste was clear and fragrant, he nodded and said, "Good tea." He looked up and said, "Actually, I''m not worried about anything."


    Teacher Ni said, "It seems you have a lot of confidence in your student."


    Cheng Zitong smiled and said, "By the way, I wonder where your student is, Old Madam? Shall I examine him?"


    Teacher Ni tilted her head, and the female attendant behind her turned and walked out. After a while, she came out with a small male student. The male student was a little nervous and bowed to Cheng Zitong, said: "I am Feng Xiaoqi, hello Teacher Cheng."


    Cheng Zitong recognized him. This was the student from the dormitory next to Chen Chuan. He couldn''t help but show a helpless expression and said, "Old Madam, you really don''t want to suffer any losses."


    This was Chen Chuan''s next-door classmate. Even if they weren''t friends, they were still neighbors for three years. Now, if he had any ideas and took small revenge, straining the relationship would still make his own student suffer. This old lady was really an old fox, leaving you with nowhere to vent your anger.


    Teacher Ni leisurely said, "This old woman hasn''t suffered enough losses in her life? What do you say, Little Cheng?"


    Cheng Zitong didn''t dare to continue talking about this topic, or it would involve his own old man. He hurriedly said to Feng Xiaoqi, "This student, are you ready? If you are ready," he looked at the old lady and said, "Why don''t we start now?"


    Teacher Ni said with a smile, "Then let''s begin."


    Inside the arena, Chen Chuan looked ahead. One of the tall and handsome senior students walked towards him and extended a friendly hand to him, saying, "Hello, Classmate Chen, let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Fang, one of the vice presidents of the Fenxin Society. Oh, I forgot to mention that Shu Han is also a member of our society."


    Chen Chuan glanced at him, realizing something, and shook his hand. Lu Fang smiled friendly, turned sideways, and said, "Let me introduce Classmate Chen. This is Di Zhongren, a second-year A-grade student from the Subduing and Apprehending Department."


    A student wearing a student uniform, with a fit figure and a bronze-skinned buzz cut, stood up and nodded to him.


    Lu Fang pointed to a stocky, short young man and said, "This is Bi Yang, a second-year A-grade student from the Wrestling and Grappling Department." The short young man smiled shyly at him.


    "This one is Jing He from the Free-Fighting Department, a second-year A-grade student."


    Chen Chuan looked over. This was a tall, thin student with a very serious expression, who raised his hand in a fist-and-palm salute to him.


    Lu Fang introduced them one by one. These people were from various departments, and apart from the few introduced at the beginning, the rest were all B-grade students, some second-year and some third-year students.


    After Lu Fang finished the introductions, Chen Chuan said to him, "I already know all the senior students, may I ask when my monthly exam can begin?"


    "The monthly exam is not urgent. Before that..." Lu Fang sincerely said, "Classmate Chen, could you spare some time to listen to us?"


    Chen Chuan looked around and nodded, saying, "Senior Lu, please speak."


    Lu Fang said, "Classmate Chen has been in school for over a month. You learned the Breathing Technique early on. With Classmate Chen''s talent, you may have mastered even higher-level Breathing Techniques. Then you can practice Strength Techniques. May I ask, what Strength Technique did Classmate Chen choose?"


    Chen Chuan didn''t hide anything and said frankly, "Zhou Yuan Strength Method."


    There was nothing to hide. A Strength Technique is just a practice method, a tool. How it is used depends on the person, and these are all registered with the school. If you want to know, there is always a way to find out.


    "Zhou Yuan Strength Method, what kind of Strength Technique is that?" Many people had never even heard of this kind of Strength Technique and were asking each other.


    The assistant Qiu, after hearing this, gave Chen Chuan a few surprised glances.


    After all, most of the student body were senior students, and some had heard of it, so they explained it to others.


    After listening, the crowd began to disbelieve, but after repeated confirmation, they looked at Chen Chuan with incredulous eyes, and many felt sorry for him.


    One student stood up and said indignantly, "Junior Chen, why did you choose this? Did your guidance teacher make you choose it? Don''t worry about that. You can change teachers in a month. If you can''t find a suitable one, we can introduce our guidance teacher to you. I believe you will definitely be able to learn real skills!"


    Someone said painfully, "Yes, Junior, how could you choose such a practically useless Strength Technique? You''re giving up on yourself!"


    Chen Chuan looked at them and said, "How I choose is my own business. I don''t need anyone to teach me what to do. I hope you seniors can respect my choice. Also, Teacher Cheng is my guidance teacher. I don''t want to hear any unfounded accusations against him from you, otherwise, this conversation is unnecessary."


    Lu Fang waved his hand, signaling everyone to calm down and let him speak. He looked at Chen Chuan and said, "Classmate Chen, I actually understand your thinking. You may be very conceited, thinking that you can still develop a body of skill even with the worst Strength Technique.


    Yes, before you entered Wuyi, you defeated Zhong Wu on your own, which should have given you confidence. If it were me, I would think the same way, but the opponents encountered in exams are different from those encountered in reality. You should understand this. If you really don''t understand..."


    He sighed and said, "Although we don''t want to do this, we will try our best to help you understand today. We don''t want to target you, we just want you to know that in Wuyi, relying on one person or one technique is not enough. You need both Strength Techniques and more help. This is what we have learned from past lessons.


    Don''t think we are alarmist, and don''t think we are making trouble out of nothing. A student like you, with such talents, even if you don''t choose a good Strength Technique, will still attract enemies with your talent. At that time, you won''t be able to stop those open and secret actions against you by yourself."


    He said in a very serious tone: "If you want to train peacefully, I tell you, that is impossible. From the moment you stepped into Wuyi, there have been many eyes watching you. If you don''t make a choice, someone will force you to make a choice. If you don''t make any choice, you won''t be able to accomplish anything, and everyone in this room has gone through this. No one is an exception."


    Chen Chuan then said, "Senior Lu, have you finished?"


    Lu Fang paused slightly, looked at the people behind him, and nodded, "I''m done."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and slowly said, "Senior Lu, I would like to see the truths you have spoken that can make me understand." As he spoke, he began to unbutton the outer garment on his chest, unbuttoning it as he spoke. "I just think you may not be able to convince me."


    After speaking, he threw the clothes he took off far away, and cast his eyes on everyone in front of him, "Then, according to the rules of this exam, let me convince you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 58: Group Attack

    After Chen Chuan said this, everyone in the room was stunned, and their tempers flared up. Even Assistant Qiu over there looked aside.


    Lu Fang looked at him a few times, nodded and said, "I understand." He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Chen classmate, we won''t be one-on-one with you today, because the enemies you will face in the future won''t reason with you one by one."


    Chen Chuan did not back down at all, and said, "Okay, can we start?"


    Lu Fang retreated, all the way back into the crowd.


    At this moment, the members of the Fenxin Society seemed to have a glint in their eyes. This is because when preparing for battle, they need to dilate their pupils to absorb more light to improve their observation, and at the same time, their nostrils are slightly flared, and their breathing is gradually adjusting to enter a combat state.


    Assistant Qiu''s eyes fell on the arena, and she began to pay attention to the movements of the people on both sides. Her body seemed relaxed, but in fact she was in a state where she could exert force at any time, ready to prevent anyone from acting too out of line later.


    Lu Fang then gestured, and immediately a third-year student rushed up from the front first, while two others were a step later, outflanking from the side.


    Chen Chuan watched the person coming with his hands slightly open and his steps heavy. He seemed to be exposing his front, but he should be ready to activate his Internal energy at any time to withstand his attack. Next, his hands must come up to entangle him.


    He lifted his knee, and the Second Self instantly merged with him. He kicked out and quickly stomped on the side of the opponent''s knee. The man''s center of gravity could not help but tilt. Then he kicked him in the chest. The man groaned and was kicked out, lying there for a long time unable to get up.


    The person on the right saw the opportunity and rushed up with a leap, kicking his leg in the air. Chen Chuan raised his hand to block it next to his ear, and while blocking the blow, he elbowed the opponent''s abdomen, and then grabbed and pulled the person''s body that had not yet landed to the left, causing him to collide with the person coming from this side.


    Almost instantly, three people fell.


    Chen Chuan stood firm again and looked forward, with no waves in his eyes.


    Lu Fang nodded slightly. The people around him continued to step forward. This time they had a plan. They first let a few people go up to test and observe Chen Chuan''s specific abilities. Then they would cooperate. Now that he had seen him take action a few times, many people already had a slight idea in their minds.


    At this time, three more people rushed towards Chen Chuan at the same time, or rather, four people. One of them used someone''s shoulder, kicked hard, jumped high into the air, and then somersaulted, with a pair of bare feet directly on the ceiling, and then ran upside down towards him, as if running on flat ground. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan immediately recognized this as Wall Walking Style. After Strength Technique is completed, Mutated Tissue that adheres to the wall can grow on the soles of the feet and some parts.


    He began to retreat, and when pulling away, he also moved to a certain place, so that he could first choose to face one side to avoid simultaneous attacks from several sides.


    With a glance, he noticed a figure flashing through the crowd. Someone followed with light steps, and occasionally his body would suddenly lie on the ground, using both hands to help him run. He looked light and silent. He recognized this as the Free-Fighting Department''s "Weasel Run''.


    Suddenly he felt something strange beside him. He originally planned to make contact with the person on the side first, but this person had come behind him at some point, and he was slashing at the side of his neck with a vertical palm.


    But his movements were so fast that before the opponent''s palm could fall, he had already thrown a punch, hitting the man''s chin. The man''s head tilted back and he fell backward.


    Just as he was about to turn around to deal with the other two enemies, there was a sudden movement from above. He tilted his head and dodged, and a black shadow brushed past his shoulder. It was the person jumping on the top who kicked off the ceiling with one foot. Seeing that he missed, he quickly retracted his foot and stared at him while hanging upside down.


    Chen Chuan''s thoughts turned, and he began to quickly retreat towards the wall. Not only were the people around him pressing up, but even the person on top was following closely. The crowd was scattered relatively far, but generally formed a larger encirclement.


    Everyone thought that he wanted to use the wall to defend against attacks from behind and concentrate on the enemy in front. Although this would also put him in a difficult-to-move encirclement, it was better than being attacked from all sides.


    But Chen Chuan only took a few steps back, then suddenly stepped on the ground, lowered his body, and rushed forward. Everyone was caught off guard. They quickly stopped and turned around. Chen Chuan had quickly rushed to a person. The man immediately punched him.


    Chen Chuan tilted his head slightly, avoiding the punch while hitting the man''s ribs. The man couldn''t help but arch his body, then curled up with all four limbs on the ground. He continued to rush forward without stopping. Because the movements were too fast, the people behind him had not seen clearly, and he had already arrived in front of them. They hurriedly took action. Chen Chuan used Piercing Block to parry, and at the same time struck the person''s face with a palm, immediately knocking him over.


    A figure flashed in front of him. He lowered his head and dodged a punch from above. Taking advantage of the momentum, he leaned close to the shoulder and bumped into it. The man flew out!


    After knocking down several people in front of him in a row, he should have broken through all the way, but there was a sudden change behind him. He raised his hand in time to block it. The person using Weasel Run put his hands on his arms, and then his feet came up a little, like a civet cat, jumping up with both hands and feet.


    Chen Chuan immediately felt a Strength penetrating in. Although he was not injured, he sank his feet and was inevitably stopped in place for a while. At this time, there was another kick sweeping from above, and he tilted his head again to avoid it.


    A big student not far away saw the opportunity and immediately rushed towards him. Before he got close, he felt a sinking in his chest and abdomen. He had been kicked. A Strength also came up with it. The big student seemed to have strong Internal energy and good balance. He didn''t fall, but his eyes widened and his feet gripped the ground tightly. After moving sideways for more than a meter, he still sat down on the ground with a thud, unable to get up for a long time.


    Although Chen Chuan knocked down his opponents in a row, his speed of rushing forward was lost because he was dragged down, and more and more people surrounded him, compressing his Move space.


    If everyone was still concerned about the face of their Senior Students before, but now seeing that he was so good at fighting and so difficult to deal with, everyone became serious.


    After almost completely surrounding him, one person felt an opportunity and suddenly rushed up. Chen Chuan swept out a leg, and the person''s center of gravity was destroyed, and he was kicked into the air, landing with his body leaning forward.


    However, as this person took action, more people rushed forward. Chen Chuan turned his body and deflected a punch, but a palm silently swept towards his neck from the right. He reacted quickly, raised his arm and slapped it upwards, stepped aside, avoided a kick from behind, and then pressed down without looking back, and the head of the person who had fallen to the ground was pressed down again by him.


    A tall figure rushed towards him from the front, with a palm upright like an axe, chopping straight down at him. When he swung it, he made a whooshing sound, which was the Mountain Splitting Hand of the Free-Fighting Department!


    Chen Chuan did not dodge or avoid, he raised one hand, and the Soul-Stirring Fist force burst out with all his strength. Under the frontal collision, the man shook all over. Under the counter-shock, he was weak all over and temporarily powerless.


    At such a close distance, his eyes also met Chen Chuan''s calm eyes without a trace of fluctuation. The next moment, he only felt his collar tighten, and then his vision blurred. The whole person was thrown out horizontally by Chen Chuan with one hand, driving several people to fall to the ground together.


    Chen Chuan heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind. Bi Mingyang of the Wrestling and Grappling Department rushed up, trying to hug him around the waist. He turned around and swept his foot up with unparalleled speed. Even if the latter''s Internal energy had spread throughout his body in advance, this powerful kick still made his head dizzy, but he still stretched out his hand and grabbed Chen Chuan''s foot desperately.


    A person next to him saw the opportunity and came up and bumped into Chen Chuan''s shoulder. He couldn''t maintain his balance on one leg and was bumped backward. At the same time, the person tried to grab his hands, but just as he grabbed them, he felt that he was driven by a Strength, and his body was involuntarily pulled over and hit on the forehead by a head hammer. There was a muffled sound, and he let go of his hand and knelt on the ground.


    The person behind Chen Chuan rushed up, grabbed his clothes and pulled him back, inevitably half-lying backward. He saw a fist falling towards his face from above, and another person came over and stepped on his grabbed leg!


    Chen Chuan''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he arched his knees, using Bi Yang''s Strength to move his body forward half a foot. The fist above brushed past the back of his head, and the floor suddenly shook like a corrugated board, and his arched knees also held up the foot that was stepped down, causing the person to stagger.


    Seeing that there were still people continuing to come up, he exerted force on his waist and back, and somersaulted forward, directly crushing over Bi Yang''s back. He also used this to break free from the entanglement, and rushed forward after getting up.


    The people behind him saw that the door opposite him was not locked, and thought that he was going to rush out. They hurriedly followed, but he stepped on it when he reached the door, and then stepped up, stepped high and rose up. After borrowing strength, he swept back, hitting the head of the person who followed on the ceiling. The person immediately fell from above, and the people who followed behind hurriedly caught him.


    After Chen Chuan landed lightly, he was about to step forward and rush up when he suddenly felt something strange above. With a nod of his head, the person who was good at Weasel Run reappeared and jumped over him from his back, but at this moment, he suddenly lowered his body, spun in place, and then rushed forward, suddenly reaching out a hand, grabbing with five fingers, and grabbed the person''s neck skin.


    The person was shocked and struggled, but he was very weak. Chen Chuan grabbed him back and gently hit him on the temple. The person suddenly relaxed his limbs and slumped down.


    At this moment, he seemed to be aware of something and turned his eyes to look, and he saw a figure running towards him quickly from the crowd. Obviously many people were lying there, and there were still many people lying on the ground, but this person seemed to pass through lightly without hindrance, and finally rushed out of the crowd and punched him with the force of impact!


    Chen Chuan saw that the person was Lu Fang, but he did not dodge or avoid, and punched out as well. Lu Fang felt a warning sign in his heart and did not fight him head-on. He twisted his waist and spun to avoid it. With the movement of his body, he smashed down with an elbow!


    Chen Chuan saw it clearly, but took a step forward and took it on his shoulder, ignoring the Internal energy that bombarded into his body, shouted, and burst out with all his strength, using a Grindstone Hand. At the same time as the floor cracked and sank, Lu Fang was knocked into the crowd by him, knocking down several people in a row, and then rolled several times on the ground.


    After Lu Fang released the Strength on the ground, he stood up with a press of his hand and looked at Chen Chuan in surprise. The latter was still standing there steadily, facing all of them alone.


    At this time, the people around him wanted to go up again, but he glanced at them and stretched out his hand to stop them, saying, "Stop fighting."


    A group of members followed his gaze and saw Assistant Qiu standing not far from Chen Chuan at some point, looking at them with a warning look, and said, "You have all been knocked down or brought down once. He has passed the Monthly Exam, and any further action will be treated as a violation of the rules."


    She said to Chen Chuan again, "Chen classmate, you have passed, you can leave." She stared at Chen Chuan for a while, and she also admired him in her heart. He had knocked down so many Senior Students in such a short period of time, and he had only been enrolled for a month. She now understood why these Fenxin Society students were so persistent.


    Chen Chuan thanked her, took a few steps to the side, found his clothes and took them over, put them on again, and calmly buttoned them up one by one.


    Many people present were seriously injured and could barely stand up with the support of their companions. They all looked at him with complex eyes.


    So many people were knocked down by a lower grade student. The more outstanding Chen Chuan was, the more it proved that their previous ideas were correct, but they were unable to realize their ideas.


    After Chen Chuan buttoned the last button, he nodded to everyone and walked out.


    "Chen Chuan!"


    Lu Fang shouted from behind. He took two steps forward and said, "You must understand that although you have won against us, you have lost yourself!"


    Chen Chuan had already reached the door at this time. Hearing this, he stopped and said with his back to him, "No, only you have lost." He tilted his head slightly, "You said no one would be an exception..." He stepped forward and said as he walked, "If no one is that exception, then let me be that exception."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 59: Snow Emperor Blade

    Assistant Qiu glanced at Lu Fang and the others. Seeing that they were mostly unharmed, she left with Chen Chuan .


    Lu Fang and the others silently watched Chen Chuan''s figure gradually disappear. After a while, a member came over and said, "Vice President, this¡­"


    Lu Fang turned around and asked, "Is everyone okay?"


    The member said, "It''s nothing. He held back. They''re all minor injuries. A little medicine will do the trick."


    Lu Fang sighed and said, "The opportunity was given to us, but we didn''t seize it. It''s not good to keep pestering him. Maybe he''s right. Without the Mystic Form Force, he might be able to reach even greater heights."


    Someone was still unconvinced and said, "How is that possible? Even Senior didn''t achieve it back then. What makes him think he can?"


    Lu Fang waved his hand and said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Since we can''t persuade him to change his mind, we can only wait."


    "Wait for what?"


    Lu Fang said, "If he walks steadily and doesn''t have too many ideas, then so be it. It''s just a pity about his talent. But if he wants to take that step, we might be able to find a way to secretly help him then."


    Many students remained silent.


    Lu Fang looked at everyone and said, "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s leave here first. Jing Hao , please help send the injured classmates to the infirmary. Bi Yang , go get some club funds to buy some good medicine for the injured classmates . Also, everyone, leave in batches."


    After he made the arrangements, everyone helped each other leave. Although they left in batches, it still attracted a lot of attention. Fortunately, it was common for martial artists to get injured, so no one thought much of it. At most, they found it strange that so many seniors were injured today.


    When Chen Chuan followed Assistant Qiu to the hall, Feng Xiaoqi had also finished the exam, but had already left. Only Cheng Zitong and Old Mrs. Ni were chatting.


    Assistant Qiu went to Teacher Ni''s side first and whispered a few words to her. The old lady listened calmly for a while, then sized up Chen Chuan and said, "Well, Zitong, this is your student? A very spirited young man."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Chen Chuan , this is Teacher Ni . She can be considered my senior. Pay your respects."


    Chen Chuan stepped forward and bowed to Ni Xiaolin , saying, "Hello, Teacher Ni ."


    Teacher Ni was very satisfied. She looked at Chen Chuan a few more times and asked, "Young man, what kind of weapon do you like?"


    Cheng Zitong''s spirit perked up, and he turned back to signal Chen Chuan to answer quickly.


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "Long Sword."


    Old Mrs. Ni instructed Assistant Qiu . After a while, Assistant Qiu came out holding a long sword with a black scabbard.


    She said, "You young man have caught the old lady''s eye, so I''ll give you a sword today."


    Assistant Qiu went to Chen Chuan , held the sword upright, and handed it to him.


    Chen Chuan didn''t take it immediately. Cheng Zitong immediately said, "The old lady is giving it to you as a gift to a junior. Accept it."


    Chen Chuan nodded his thanks to Assistant Qiu , used both hands to hold the scabbard, and took it. He felt a slight weight in his hand, feeling that the sword was heavier than he expected. He bowed to Old Mrs. Ni and said, "Thank you, Teacher Ni ."


    Old Mrs. Ni said with a smile, "Young man, why don''t you take a look?"


    Chen Chuan slowly drew the sword, and a flash of snow-white light shone out. When the entire blade was unsheathed, the room seemed to have an extra hint of coldness.


    Cheng Zitong exclaimed, "What a good sword!"


    Old Mrs. Ni said, "Young man, see if this "Snow Emperor Blade'' suits you?"


    Chen Chuan felt that the shape of this sword was a bit like the Ming long sword he had seen in his previous life. The handle was wrapped with fine silver threads, and the estimated length was about one meter and sixty centimeters or more.


    At this moment, he turned his wrist and gently made a sword flourish.


    He had just felt that this sword weighed at least ten pounds. Ordinary swords weighed only two or three pounds. Even Wuyi Academy students would not use swords weighing more than five pounds, but this one weighed almost twice as much.


    However, he had "Second Self ", so holding it was not difficult at all. In fact, Wuyi students were not unable to use some overweight swords, but too heavy weapons would affect their center of gravity. But this one was just right.


    He said, "It''s quite suitable."


    Teacher Ni said, "When you were fighting in the back, Xiao Qiu observed your body size and approximate strength. If you like long swords, then this one is just right for you now. But you young people grow fast, so it''s hard to say in the future. Just make do with it for now."


    Chen Chuan held the sword upright, clasped his fist at her, and said solemnly, "Thank you, Teacher Ni ."


    Teacher Ni said with a smile, "This old woman''s family used to run a weapon shop in her early years. Although I don''t have that craft anymore, I still have a good eye. I have a lot of weapons left at home, but I can''t use them anymore because I''m old, so I thought I''d give them to you young people."


    Chen Chuan thanked her again.


    At this time, Assistant Qiu looked at the time and whispered to her, "Master, it''s time to take your medicine."


    Old Mrs. Ni nodded slightly, picked up her cane, and stood up. She said to Chen Chuan , "Young man, keep it safe. It will be useful."


    Cheng Zitong also stood up quickly.


    Old Mrs. Ni walked inside while leaning on her cane, muttering, "People are people, and swords are swords. They still have to be separated."


    After Cheng Zitong watched her leave, he said to Chen Chuan , "Let''s go too."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Teacher ."


    After the two came out and got into the car, Cheng Zitong said while fastening his seat belt, "This old lady is amazing. When she told me about it, I was a little annoyed. Now that you''ve passed the exam, she''s giving you a sword. Not only am I not angry, but I have to thank her instead."


    He saw that Chen Chuan didn''t speak and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher , I felt like I was in the old times when I was with Teacher Ni ."


    When he was talking to Old Mrs. Ni , both the surrounding atmosphere and the people seemed to have fallen into the past. It wasn''t until he came out and looked at the heavy buildings outside that he felt like he was back in the present.


    Cheng Zitong was stunned for a moment, then looked ahead and said with emotion, "When people get old, they will recall the past and immerse themselves in it. There are circles everywhere in the world. There are circles outside and inside the school, circles between teachers , and circles between students . People also have circles in their own hearts, but don''t be confined by circles. Try to find ways to get out, otherwise it will be too narrow and you won''t be able to see the whole world."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Teacher is right."


    Cheng Zitong started the car and drove towards the dormitory, saying, "Since Old Mrs. Ni gave you this sword, then you have to learn swordsmanship, otherwise it will be useless. I''ll teach you a set of basic swordsmanship later."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, Teacher , but without a Weapon Permit, students can''t bring it outside."


    Cheng Zitong said, "So you have to find a way to get the Weapon Permit as soon as possible. This certificate is more important than you think. Although you can still get approval for some special situations, you have to learn swordsmanship first anyway, so that you can use it when you get the certificate.


    By the way, you can start doing some Assigned Missions in the next two days. Prepare first, and I''ll find someone to take you. First, pass the three assignments required for registration."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Teacher , I''ll wait."


    In the administrative office building of the school, in an office at the highest point, the white-haired old man was practicing calligraphy. The paper was hanging on the wall, and he was holding the end of a two-meter-long brush with three fingers, writing calmly.


    The young student walked in and waited for a while before saying, "Teacher , those students lost. Is it¡­" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The white-haired old man waved his arm, and a sharp hook appeared there. He took a few steps back, looked at it with satisfaction, and said, "Don''t bother anymore. The knife has been sharpened, and someone will naturally grind it."


    "Yes, Teacher ."


    At the North Peak Mansion Villa, a group of recommended students also learned about the results in the Training Hall.


    Someone said in surprise, "Zhou Yuan Strength Method? Does the Academy have this Strength Technique?"


    Jiang Senior Student instructed his entourage behind him, and the latter quickly left. Not long after, he returned and respectfully sent a somewhat old Zhou Yuan Strength Method.


    He took it into his hand, leaned on the chair and looked at it for a long time. He originally thought that there was some secret hidden in this Strength Technique, but after looking at it, it was just a whimsical Strength Technique. He threw it aside casually and commented, "Trash."


    A recommended student also took it to look at it, and soon showed a disgusted look, and said with some gloating, "Chose this one? How much does he want to not think about it?"


    Jiang Senior Student squinted his eyes slightly and said, "Although he rejected the Mystic Form Force now, he was able to defeat so many Senior Students only one month after entering the school, so it seems that we still have to continue to pay attention to him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 60: Jiao Mountain

    September passed, and it was now October.


    Chen Chuan forgot everything else, focusing solely on practicing the Zhou Yuan Strength Method, repeatedly honing Zheng San Shou[-], and also taking some time to learn the basic saber moves that Cheng Zitong taught him in his spare time.


    On a Holiday in early October, Cheng Zitong called him in the morning and said, "Little Chuan , the Assigned Mission can begin. The teacher has already arranged the specifics. The person leading you is my nephew, of the same generation as you. You can call him Senior Brother. Assigned Missions always involve unexpected situations, and he is more experienced. Just listen to him when the time comes."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, teacher , I understand." Then he asked, "teacher , what''s this Senior Brother''s name?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Ren Xiaotian ."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself, this Senior Brother''s name is quite wild. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hanging up the phone, he thanked the dormitory manager, returned to his room to prepare, and took the elevator downstairs. Exiting the building, he saw a gray-green Off-road vehicle parked not far away, with a man under 1.6 meters tall, about thirty years old, waiting in front of it. He had a stern and serious expression. Seeing him come out, he said briefly, "Chen Chuan ?"


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Senior Brother Ren?"


    Ren Xiaotian said, "That''s me. Get in the car." As he spoke, he opened the driver''s side door and climbed in with a large stride.


    Chen Chuan went to the passenger seat, opened the door, and slid inside. After closing the door and fastening his seatbelt, the car started.


    However, unlike Wei Chang''an , who knew how to handle things, Senior Brother Ren kept a straight face and didn''t say a word for a long time after leaving the school gate.


    Chen Chuan didn''t know if this was his personality or some other reason, but since the other person didn''t speak, he wouldn''t disturb him. He didn''t waste the time either, and practiced his Breathing Technique.


    After a while, Senior Brother Ren suddenly said, "Basic Breathing Technique?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes."


    Senior Brother Ren fell silent again, and after a while, he said, "Not bad."


    Chen Chuan looked over and confirmed that this Senior Brother was not good at conversation. He thought for a moment and decided to take the initiative to speak, "Senior Brother Ren, where are we going?"


    Senior Brother Ren seemed relieved and said, "We are going to Jiao Mountain."


    Chen Chuan was thoughtful, "Jiao Mountain?" He then asked, "What exactly are we doing?"


    Ren Xiaotian said, "We are going to collect something for the Commission side."


    Chen Chuan thought of what Lu Ke had told him before and could roughly guess where they were going.


    At this time, Senior Brother Ren gave him a notebook and said, "You¡­ take a look."


    Chen Chuan took it and flipped through it. It was filled with densely written words about the Assigned Mission, with key points underlined in red.


    Because the Commission side paid in full upfront, the reward would not be increased or compensated after the Commission Company and the Commission side confirmed it. Therefore, all additional expenses during the execution needed to be borne by the executor of the Commission.


    If any variables occurred, the executor also needed to handle them properly. If they were not handled properly or if the mission failed, the Evaluation would be lowered, and it would be difficult to receive decent Assigned Missions in the future.


    To avoid this, one had to ensure the success rate and minimize costs. He saw a bold note at the end of the notebook: "Information channels are very important."


    He couldn''t help but nod.


    This was a competition of information channels. One was to quickly find various Assigned Missions, and the other was to timely understand the information needed to execute the mission. The more detailed and accurate the information, the higher the success rate and the lower the cost. Therefore, personal connections were very important for those who specialized in this line of work.


    However, below the sentence "Information channels are very important," there was another sentence: "Protecting yourself is the most important."


    He agreed with this even more. Assigned Missions were just tools on his path forward. If he couldn''t protect himself, then none of this would matter.


    He flipped through it for a while. The things written in the notebook were both new and old, and the key points were specially underlined in red, which should be to make it easier for him to read. He thought, "This Senior Brother Ren is considerate. The person the teacher found is indeed reliable."


    The Off-road vehicle headed east, and after leaving the city, it crossed the National Highway and drove into the wilderness where roads were almost non-existent.


    Chen Chuan looked at the desolate scenery outside, feeling as if he had suddenly left the civilized world, even though it wasn''t far from Yangzhi City.


    However, Yangzhi City''s six counties were concentrated in the west and south, with mountains and small towns in the north, while the area east near Jiao Mountain was truly sparsely populated. It was said that only a few illegal organizations existed there.


    On the other hand, Jiao Mountain was home to many people who made a living by scavenging garbage. They were nominally citizens of Da Shun, but they did not enjoy any civil rights, and they didn''t even have household registration, so these people did not exist in any records.


    He looked at the black ring of mountains in the distance. According to Lu Ke , there were many villages near the mountains, which didn''t trust each other and had divided their territories.


    The people of Jiao Mountain mostly traded with the Zhang Mountain area and surrounding villages in the northwest to obtain supplies, with the Iron Chain Gang controlling a large share. However, it seemed that they were not going there this time.


    The journey was very bumpy, but fortunately, both of them were in good physical condition and did not feel any discomfort. After driving for about three hours, a patch of charred soil appeared in front of them. Seeing this, as well as the huge black mountain shadow rising gradually on the horizon, they knew that they were about to enter the Jiao Mountain area.


    At this time, Ren Xiaotian handed him a mask and a scarf and said, "Put these on."


    Chen Chuan took them. He knew that most of the residents of Jiao Mountain had lung diseases, likely caused by the special dust here. Wearing these was a necessary precaution, so he immediately put them on.


    At this time, they could see a vaguely flat road ahead, which should have been made by previous travelers. After driving along this road for another half an hour, a simple sign made of old tires and metal coils appeared next to the road. The words "South Ditch Village'' were crookedly bent out of metal wire at the top.


    Seemingly because the sound of the car was transmitted, a man in dust-covered overalls emerged from behind the sign. He wore old goggles and a fur hat that covered his ears, and carefully peered at them. After looking at the license plate and comparing it with the note in his hand, he waved his hands at them.


    The Off-road vehicle slowly drove over and stopped not far from the sign. Ren Xiaotian put on his hat and quickly wrapped his scarf around his neck, covering himself tightly, and said, "Get out of the car." As he spoke, he opened the door, jumped out of the car, and walked towards the man.


    Chen Chuan also got out of the car. As soon as he got outside, he felt gusts of wind blowing, mixed with some fine powder. He glanced at the Jiao Mountain shadow in the distance that seemed to be entering the clouds, and reached out to hold his student cap, following Ren Xiaotian .


    As the two walked over together, the man trotted over, smiling and stretching out his dirty hands to Chen Chuan , bowing and scraping, "You must be Mr. Ren? Mr. Ren is so young and promising."


    Chen Chuan waved his hand, gesturing to the side, and said, "This is Mr. Ren."


    The man immediately knew that he had mistaken the person, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He quickly turned around and shook hands with Ren Xiaotian , saying, "Mr. Ren? Mr. Ren is really unassuming."


    Ren Xiaotian said with a straight face, "You are Old Mi ?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what they all call me."


    "Where is the thing?"


    Old Mi sighed and said, "I originally had the thing with me, ready to bring it out for the transaction, but I encountered a bit of an accident when I left the village¡­"


    Ren Xiaotian said dryly, "The price can be renegotiated, but don''t lie to me."


    "No, no." Old Mi waved his hands quickly, "It''s like this, the village is afraid of accidents, right? The village chief wants to invite you to the village for the transaction. That way, everyone can feel at ease, right?"


    Ren Xiaotian was silent for a moment, then suddenly pulled out a revolver from his clothes, pointed it at Old Mi "s forehead, stared into Old Mi "s shocked and panicked eyes, and said in a voice without emotional fluctuations, "Give me the thing. If you don''t, you die."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 61: Fragment

    Seeing the dark muzzle pointed at him, Old Mi was very nervous. He slowly raised both hands, indicating that he was no threat, and said repeatedly, "Wait, the thing is not with me, it''s useless even if you kill me..."


    Ren Xiaotian didn''t seem to hear what he said, and said, "I''ll count to three, if you don''t take it out, I''ll kill you, one..."


    "Hey, hey, don''t do it, I told you, the thing is not with me..." Old Mi looked very aggrieved.


    "Two..."


    "Hey, it''s really not with me..."


    "Three!"


    "Stop, stop, stop! I''ll give it! I''ll give it!"


    When Ren Xiaotian counted to three, and his finger was already preparing to pull the trigger, Old Mi saw that he was serious and couldn''t help but shout.


    Ren Xiaotian''s finger stopped, staring at him and said, "The thing!"


    Old Mi said, "It''s not on me, wait, wait, it''s over there... I''ll have them bring it over..."


    Under Ren Xiaotian''s gaze, he carefully took back one hand, slowly pulled a piece of red cloth from his pocket, raised it over his head, and waved it more than a dozen times towards the rear.


    Chen Chuan saw that at a distance of about two to three hundred meters, two people crawled out of the ground and were walking towards them with something that looked like a box.


    Ren Xiaotian didn''t put the gun down, he waited until the two people walked to a place about ten meters away from them before saying, "Put it on the ground, you retreat."


    Old Mi also hurriedly said, "Listen to him, put it on the ground, put it on the ground."


    The two people looked at each other, put the thing on the ground, and then carefully moved backwards.


    Chen Chuan glanced at the box and saw that its appearance was like a mechanical roulette, the whole body presented a gray-silver color, and he didn''t know what it was.


    Ren Xiaotian pointed the gun at that side and said, "You go open it."


    Old Mi muttered, "The thing is that one, that''s right..." But he didn''t dare not listen and still walked over.


    Ren Xiaotian signaled Chen Chuan to stay where he was, and let Old Mi walk in front. After arriving, Old Mi bent down to pick up the thing, then held it up and down with both hands, turned the lid a circle, and lifted it up.


    Chen Chuan glanced at it and saw that the box was filled with things like scattered tiles, but there were wisps of subtle red threads on it, and it emitted a faint fluorescent light. He couldn''t tell what it was.


    Just at this moment, he suddenly noticed that Second Self faded slightly, his eyebrows raised, which undoubtedly indicated that something had caused a slight harm to him.


    At this time, Ren Xiaotian signaled Old Mi to close the thing, and at the same time, the fading phenomenon of Second Self also disappeared.


    Chen Chuan was now sure that the harm should have come from this thing, but what exactly was this? Radiation? Chemical pollution? Or something else?


    Ren Xiaotian stepped forward at this time and snatched the thing away. Old Mi hurriedly said, "The thing is given to you, Transaction Voucher! Transaction Voucher!"


    Ren Xiaotian took out a stack of Jiao Mountain''s common transaction vouchers from his pocket and said, "It will be given to you, retreat."


    He gestured with the gun for Old Mi to retreat, then returned to the car, let Chen Chuan get in the car first, then threw the transaction voucher far away, then pulled the car door and quickly returned to the car.


    Chen Chuan saw that almost at the moment the transaction voucher was thrown out, the three people, including Old Mi, immediately ran over there and picked them up one by one to count them.


    Ren Xiaotian put the obtained box into a pre-prepared luggage bag, zipped it up, then started the car, turned the car around, and drove back the way he came.


    Chen Chuan asked at this time, "Senior Brother Ren, have we completed this Assigned Mission?"


    Ren Xiaotian said, "Send it back, and it will be completed."


    Chen Chuan originally thought that he would experience some twists and turns, but thinking about it, if Ren Xiaotian hadn''t decisively exposed Old Mi''s lies, then things would have been much more complicated.


    He said, "How did Senior Brother Ren determine that the thing was on him?"


    Ren Xiaotian said, "I''m not sure." After a pause, he said seriously, "Absolutely can''t enter the village, entering the village is death."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and expressed understanding. This place is far away from Yang Zhi and cannot be replaced by the inertial thinking of the city. This is completely another order. You must know that people can do anything to survive.


    The client who specifically performs the task bears all the risks himself. If he follows them into the village, then he can only be responsible for anything that happens afterwards.


    From another perspective, those people obviously had the things with them, but they still wanted to trick them into the village. Their intentions were very sinister. If he was not firm, followed them there, he would probably be killed by this group of people.


    This can also be regarded as a lesson learned on the spot for him.


    He asked, "Senior brother, can I ask, what is in the box?"


    Ren Xiaotian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, the Commission party wants it, it has happened before," after a while, he added, "It was found in the Jiao Mountain garbage dump."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Senior Brother Ren has been here many times?"


    Ren Xiaotian said, "Seventeen times in the north, this is the first time in the south."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself that he remembered it really clearly, but he was also thinking, what exactly is that thing?


    Although he was very curious, he didn''t necessarily have to figure it out, but he vaguely reminded, "Senior Brother Ren, that thing doesn''t feel good to me."


    Ren Xiaotian looked at him, nodded, and said seriously, "I won''t take it again in the future."


    On the way back to the city, Chen Chuan noticed that he didn''t take the original road, but deliberately drove south, making a detour, it looked like he was preparing to return to the city from the south of the city.


    Although Ren Xiaotian didn''t specifically explain anything, he realized from this move that this should be to guard against his peers, perhaps... also to guard against the Company.


    From here, it can also be seen that Ren Xiaotian, this kind of client, and Wei Chang''an seem to be very different. The affairs handled by both parties face different groups of people.


    He asked, "Senior Brother Ren, can you carry a gun because you have a Weapon Permit?"


    "Yes." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ren Xiaotian turned his head at this time and said seriously to him, "Weapon Permit, it''s very important."


    Chen Chuan hummed, Cheng Zitong has also been repeatedly emphasizing this matter.


    Once when they were eating together, he also said to him that if you were extreme, going to Wuyi was to get the certificate. Even if you don''t learn the skills well, you can learn them again after you come out, but these certificates can only be taken in Wuyi, and you can''t get them if you can''t get them.


    And there are some certificates that require a basic certificate to be taken in advance, and the Weapon Permit is one of the prerequisite conditions.


    Ren Xiaotian paid close attention to the outside while driving. He also saw a modified convoy from a distance, which was likely an illegal organization hiding here, but fortunately they ignored them.


    And there were no accidents along the way, and they returned to the city smoothly, and came to a parking lot near a shopping mall in the city center, turned in and stopped.


    Ren Xiaotian first made a phone call, and after waiting not long, he saw a car drove over and stopped not far away. Two strong men in Security guard uniforms came down, with no signs on their bodies.


    Ren Xiaotian also walked down with the bag. He first let these people check the things. After confirmation, one of the men signed the form that Ren Xiaotian handed over, then took the things away and quickly drove away.


    After Ren Xiaotian came back, he gave him a copy of the form and said, "It''s completed, I''ll take you back to school."


    Chen Chuan put away the form, "Thank you, Senior Brother Ren."


    Thinking about it, he almost just followed along for a circle, and he completed an Assigned Mission.


    But looking at it simply, there are actually many things to pay attention to. If a novice does this kind of assignment, he may fall into the trap if he is not careful.


    After the off-road vehicle left here, it drove to Wuyi. Because the distance was not far, it arrived at the school in a few minutes, and slowly slowed down in front of the dormitory building.


    Chen Chuan saw a familiar figure carrying something into the building, running very fast, taking three or two steps across the steps, and disappeared in a flash.


    Ren Xiaotian stopped the car and said, "We''re here."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Ren."


    Ren Xiaotian grabbed the steering wheel with both hands, looked ahead, and said, "You''re welcome."


    Chen Chuan said, "Goodbye, Senior Brother Ren." He opened the door and got out of the car, and walked towards the building.


    Ren Xiaotian looked back at him, and waited for him to enter the building before starting the car and leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 62: The Same Rain

    After entering the building, Chen Chuan thought for a moment and went to the public telephone to call Cheng Zitong, saying, "Teacher, I''m back."


    Cheng Zitong''s voice came from the telephone receiver: "How was it? Did it go smoothly?"


    Chen Chuan said, "It went very smoothly. Senior Brother Ren taught me a lot."


    "Xiao Tian is very experienced. Don''t be fooled by his wild name; he''s very meticulous in his work. You won''t be at a disadvantage following him. Oh, and also, now that you''re back safely, you can get your reward. I''ll talk to Xiao Tian later."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher, I didn''t do much this time."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Don''t say that, and don''t feel guilty. These Assigned Missions of Xiao Tian''s are different with or without someone helping. Even if you''re just sitting there the whole time, you have your purpose. The key is trust, you know?


    Having someone you can trust to watch your back at a critical moment gives you a lot of confidence. Even if you''re incredibly strong, some people will get ideas if they see you alone, especially some idiots who like to do that kind of thing."


    Chen Chuan readily agreed, saying, "Teacher, I''ll follow your arrangements."


    "That''s right. I''ll arrange an Assigned Mission for you every ten days this month. Try your best to complete the assignments. It might not always be following Xiao Tian; you might have to do them alone. The main thing is to help you accumulate some experience and earn some rewards along the way.


    With your physical condition, you''ll definitely need more medicine than others, so you need to prepare more money."


    Chen Chuan deeply agreed. Even if Cheng Zitong could get him the bottom price, the cost would still be considerable with the large quantity of drugs, so he should save more in preparation for unforeseen needs.


    After making the call, he took the elevator upstairs to Zone A. He saw that the door to Dorm 2 across the hall was open, and there were some things that looked like they had just been moved in. He had seen these things before and couldn''t help but smile. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    With a whoosh, a figure darted out from the inner room and exclaimed in surprise when he saw him, "Little Brother Chen!"


    Chen Chuan smiled and greeted him, "Little Brother Wei, long time no see."


    "Long time?" Wei Dong asked, a little puzzled. He scratched his head and then said, "I guess it has been a while."


    Chen Chuan said with a smile, "Not long, just two months. What''s this? Have you moved all of your old man''s stuff here?"


    Wei Dong said, "I''m not used to the stuff in the school; I prefer using my own things. I''ve moved most of the big stuff over, and I''ll finish moving the small stuff in a few days.


    By the way, Little Brother Chen, how did you find me? I couldn''t find you."


    Chen Chuan stepped aside and pointed to Dorm 4 across the hall, saying, "Look, I live there."


    Wei Dong came out, peeked his head out and took a look, and then realized, "So you live diagonally across from me. No wonder I haven''t seen you."


    Chen Chuan said silently in his heart,  Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Dong retreated back inside and said, "Don''t just stand at the door, come in."


    As soon as Chen Chuan entered, he saw a basket of soda in the corner. It seemed that everyone of this age liked to drink this kind of Shazhen soda.


    He looked around and said, "You''re moving so much stuff, why didn''t you ask the classmates in the nearby dorms for help or something?"


    Wei Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t like them."


    Chen Chuan understood. Although he had been training all the time for the past two months, he had learned from eating with Feng Xiaoqi and Luo Kaiyuan that the guys in the opposite dorm often went out with some senior students from the Mutual Aid Society, so they had probably joined the Mutual Aid Society.


    Although joining didn''t necessarily mean they were hostile, the Mutual Aid Society wasn''t a charity. If you enjoyed the benefits, they would naturally ask for something in return, and some things would become involuntary. So, if there was nothing to be done, staying away was also an option.


    After quickly arranging everything, Wei Dong ran back excitedly and said, "Little Brother Chen, how about we have another match?"


    He raised his fist and said, "I''ve been training hard recently and should be able to catch up with you."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Okay."


    Wei Dong waved his hand excitedly, "Let''s go!" He said, running out.


    Chen Chuan followed him out.


    Two minutes later.


    Wei Dong had bruises all over his face and was lying on his back, staring at the ceiling.


    Chen Chuan stretched his wrist and said with a smile, "Little Brother Wei, you''ve improved."


    Wei Dong jumped up like a carp, squatted there, and asked happily, "Improved?"


    Chen Chuan affirmed, "Yes."


    To be honest, Wei Dong had improved a lot in his moves. He must have always trained by himself before, but now that he was sparring with people, he was improving quickly.


    And his ability to withstand hits had also improved significantly. At first, he wanted to hold back, but Wei Dong was able to withstand it. It wasn''t until he let go that he was able to knock him down.


    He asked curiously, "Little Brother Wei, who is your instructor?"


    Wei Dong said, "Teacher Guan from the Free-Fighting Department."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and immediately remembered him. He was an instructor who was extremely good at Iron Body Training Strength Technique, but in this era, no matter how good you were at Iron Body Training, you couldn''t do anything against a gun without protective measures, so few people chose it.


    However, that was the case under normal circumstances. With Mutated Tissue, it was hard to say.


    Wei Dong touched his fist and said, "The teacher said I can start training in a few days. I''ll compete with you again then!"


    Chen Chuan readily said, "Okay!"


    After chatting here for a while, he told Wei Dong to ask him for help if he needed anything, and then turned around and went back to his dorm.


    As soon as he walked in the door, he realized that it had started to rain without him knowing.


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, listened to the sound of raindrops hitting the window, and looked down at Spring Autumn Lake. Under the falling rain, the lake surface began to ripple with countless waves.


    At the same time, just behind the administrative office building, in the teaching area where the B-grade students were located, despite the pouring rain, a group of students were still training in the vast cinder playground.


    An instructor was also standing in the rain, shouting loudly to the students: "You''ve been in school for more than a month. You need to prepare for training as soon as possible. The school has prepared medicine, so don''t be afraid of catching a cold, don''t be afraid of getting hurt. As long as you don''t die from training, train to death!"


    A student suddenly raised his hand and shouted loudly, "Teacher, I started training Breathing Technique last month. Can I not do these exercises?"


    The instructor walked over, looked at him a few times, kicked him to the ground full of cinder, and scolded loudly, "Did I allow you to speak? Do I need to tell you before you listen! Train! You are not allowed to stop until I say so! Did you hear me?!"


    The student quickly got up and shouted loudly with the other students on the playground, "Yes, sir!!"


    The wind and rain gradually blew towards the east side of the administrative building, and the trees on North Peak swayed along with it.


    In a flower garden villa on the hillside, the recommended student Xiao Ran was training in the indoor training ground. A strong young man was his sparring partner, and two invited teachers were responsible for correcting his movements at any time.


    At this time, a young woman brought a middle-aged man wearing a training suit in and said to Xiao Ran, "Young Master Qiu, Teacher Li is here."


    Xiao Ran took the initiative to walk over and shake hands with the teacher, and said eagerly, "Teacher Li, can I start training?"


    Teacher Li asked him to cooperate and do a few movements, and then pressed and kneaded his body a few times, nodding, "Young Master Qiu, your body is very good. After a long period of exercise, you have hardly taken any drugs that harm your body. You are ready and can start training."


    Xiao Ran was very polite to this teacher and said, "Then I will have to trouble Teacher Li."


    Breathing Technique usually needs to be trained by oneself, but where there is demand, there will be service. Power families will specially cultivate a kind of talent in order to start training for the children of Power families.


    It''s just that this kind of person requires a special talent, which is really too difficult to cultivate, and if there is a slight mistake, the person is ruined, so until now, Yangzhi City has only this Teacher Li who is proficient in this skill, and he needs to rest for a long time after helping someone start training once.


    Xiao Ran''s family also used a lot of favors to invite him.


    Teacher Li said, "Please lie down, Young Master Qiu."


    Xiao Ran lay down on the recliner as he was told, and asked curiously, "Do I need to apply medicine?"


    Teacher Li said with a smile, "No, Young Master Qiu''s body is precious. I will apply the medicine on my hands first, and use massage techniques to allow the medicinal effects to penetrate, and then drive Young Master Qiu''s breathing. If Young Master Qiu feels bored, then you may as well take a nap, it will be over soon..."


    The heavy rain outside was still falling non-stop.


    After Chen Chuan stood by the window for a while, he slowly retracted his gaze from the rain curtain.


    He walked to the training room and continued to train Zheng San Shou[-] and Circulating Yuan Strength stance.


    Of the scheduled three months, more than a month had passed, and he had to intensify his practice and master the Zhou Yuan Strength Method as soon as possible, so that he could restrain the Mutated Tissue within the limited time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 63: Another Commission

    After mid-October, Cheng Zitong checked Chen Chuan''s training progress and optimistically told him that, based on the current level, he might only need until the end of this month, or at most the middle of November, to master the Strength Technique.


    Once this Assigned Mission is completed, he can start applying for a Weapon Permit.


    However, Cheng Zitong reminded him again that after the First Limit, the growth of Mutated Tissue usually slows down, and it is necessary to observe for a period of time after that.


    For some people, the Mutated Tissue will slow down and stagnate, while others will continue to grow after a period of decline, as if it is just a stage of adjustment and accumulation, so pay special attention. If this is the case, then be prepared to enter the next Limit in advance.


    Chen Chuan himself didn''t know what would happen, because he completely relied on the continuous Breathing Technique, not on natural "talent", so theoretically, reaching twenty-four hours of basic Breathing Technique is the peak, and then it may not be possible to rely on this to stimulate growth.


    In fact, this is just the most ideal estimate. It is very likely that before he reaches this level, the effect of Breathing Technique will gradually weaken.


    So what should he do next? Rely on drugs? Or rely on other means? Although it is still early to consider this, he can already start paying attention.


    And on this Holiday, he began to prepare for his second Assigned Mission.


    This time, Ren Xiaotian still led him.


    After ten o''clock in the morning, he received a call from Ren Xiaotian , so he went downstairs. After going out, he saw the familiar Off-road vehicle parked there steadily.


    He walked over and greeted Ren Xiaotian in the driver''s seat. Then he saw that there was also a lively Young woman sitting in the passenger seat. Her hair was very short, and at first glance, you might think she was a boy. When she saw him, she waved to him, "Hello, young man, I am Lin Xiaodi . Just call me Xiao Di."


    Chen Chuan said, "Hello."


    Ren Xiaotian said, "My senior sister''s apprentice. We need her for today''s assignment." After Chen Chuan got into the car, Ren Xiaotian handed him a notebook and said, "Today''s mission."


    Chen Chuan took it and skillfully flipped to the end he had seen before. First, the task description: the daughter of a wealthy businessman surnamed An often sneaks out to watch the Bloodstain Gang''s underground Arena tournament and often doesn''t come home at night.


    The wealthy businessman surnamed An tried to persuade his daughter to come back, but it had almost no effect. Later, he used tough measures but was beaten away by the bodyguard next to his daughter. This bodyguard was hired by the rich man''s daughter with her pocket money and was very skilled. Without using too intense means, there was no temporary solution, so this time he placed a commission with the Commission Company to bring her back.


    Because this assignment looks simple, it is actually difficult to do, because most people avoid anything related to the Bloodstain Gang. Even if the reward is high, few people are willing to take it.


    Ren Xiaotian''s specific arrangement was for them to go in and persuade first, find out the situation, and try not to take action. If they really needed to take action, then they would deal with the bodyguard, and then Xiao Di would bring the rich girl back.


    This arrangement was reasonable, and it was necessary to bring Xiao Di, because forcibly using means would inevitably involve physical contact. Xiao Di''s intervention would reduce a lot of trouble.


    At the end, two key points were highlighted in red pen:


    First, the Bloodstain Gang may have obstacles, so be careful.


    Second, protecting yourself is the most important thing.


    After Chen Chuan finished reading, he returned the notebook to Ren Xiaotian . The latter took it and looked at him frequently. When Chen Chuan saw him looking over for the third time, he realized what he meant and said, "Senior Brother Ren, I have no objections."


    Only then did Ren Xiaotian stop looking at him and concentrated on driving.


    After leaving the school, the Off-road vehicle went south and then west. It only took about ten minutes to reach the underground arena run by the Bloodstain Gang.


    This location is located at the junction of Baofeng District and Daping District in the southwest direction, not too far from the bustling area of the city center.


    The so-called "underground arena" is actually a non-professional arena. Although it is not recognized by the Arena Martial Combat Association, it is an competitive entertainment venue that is allowed to be operated publicly in Yangzhi City and officially pays taxes to the Yangzhi City Government Affairs Hall.


    The exterior of the venue building is similar to Wuyi''s Training Hall. Although it is daytime and not the busiest time, there are still many cars parked outside.


    When entering to buy tickets, the security guard in charge of guarding glanced at them a few times, but did not come up to ask anything.


    The three of them entered smoothly. In front was an upward slope, and then a circular corridor. After circling around here, they reached a gate guarded by many security guards. From here, they officially entered the inside of the venue. As soon as they walked inside, the sound around them suddenly became noisy, with the sounds of percussion instruments and howls rising and falling.


    Chen Chuan could see that about twenty meters ahead was a arena more than one meter above the ground. The lights above were very bright. Two muscular Martial Combat fighters were fighting on it, punching each other very fiercely. After fighting for a while, they wrestled together, and sweat and blood could no longer be distinguished.


    Dozens of people sparsely surrounded the arena, clapping, cheering, and whistling. Some people were lying haphazardly on the soft seats around, with scattered wine bottles and cans next to them.


    Lin Xiaodi grabbed a passing waiter, stuffed him a banknote, and asked, "Which box is An Qingqing in?"


    The waiter skillfully took the banknote, pointed in one direction, and said, "Box number seven on the second floor."


    At this time, Chen Chuan was observing the surrounding terrain and paying attention to the positions of the surrounding security guards and gang members. However, Ren Xiaotian pulled him. He turned his head and saw Ren Xiaotian shaking his head at him, saying, "The location here is not good. Let''s go up and take a look."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    The three of them walked out from a passageway in the center of the venue, then went up the stairs at the back and came to the second floor, where they found box number seven with the colorful light strips.


    Lin Xiaodi stepped forward and knocked on the door, saying, "Is Miss An there?"


    The people inside didn''t seem to have any precautions, or maybe Lin Xiaodi''s voice didn''t easily arouse vigilance. As footsteps came, the door was quickly opened, revealing a strong woman.


    This woman was more than half a head taller than Chen Chuan . Her height must have exceeded two meters. She asked in a muffled voice, "Who are you?"


    Lin Xiaodi took out a Commission form and said, "Mr. An asked us to find her."


    Before the female bodyguard could speak, a voice came from inside, "Did my old man send you again? Let them in."


    The female bodyguard stepped aside, and Chen Chuan and the other two walked in, seeing a seventeen- or eighteen-year-old girl sitting on the sofa, wearing a loose shirt and hip-hugging canvas pants, with thick eyelashes and bright lipstick shining with crystal sand. She was quite pretty.


    She supported herself on both sides of her body, swinging her calves, paying attention to the game below, not looking at them, and said, "Go back. I told my old man a long time ago that I won''t go back until I''ve had enough fun."


    Lin Xiaodi asked, "Miss An, when will you have had enough fun?"


    "When will I have... hmm?"


    An Qingqing looked back, originally glancing over, but after seeing Chen Chuan , she turned her head and looked him up and down. She suddenly became interested, turned around and knelt up, with one hand on the back of the sofa and the other supporting her cheek, her eyes scanning back and forth, and said, "You all have practiced Martial Combat, right?"


    She said excitedly, "Like this, there will be a round robin here soon. Choose one of you to go up. As long as you win the game, I will go with you."


    She smiled again, "Actually, you can also choose to take me away by force, as long as you defeat Xiao Zhen . I won''t resist."


    Chen Chuan could see that An Qingqing should just be making an excuse, mostly just wanting to see them fight so that she could find more excitement and fun.


    Taking action is actually the worst option. It would be easy enough to deal with just one female bodyguard, but things are not that simple. An Qingqing is now a client of the Bloodstain Gang. If they take action by force, the Bloodstain Gang will not ignore it.


    At this time, Ren Xiaotian suddenly walked out. Chen Chuan didn''t know what he was thinking, but he wouldn''t be nosy and followed without hesitation. Lin Xiaodi waved to An Qingqing and said, "Goodbye, Miss An."


    An Qingqing pouted, as if she suddenly felt bored, and sat back down.


    Ren Xiaotian walked outside, stuffed a note to Lin Xiaodi , and said, "Xiao Di, wait outside for half an hour. If you don''t see us, call the number on it." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Xiaodi took it, didn''t ask any more questions, waved to the two of them, and walked out quickly and neatly.


    At this time, Ren Xiaotian walked up to a Bloodstain Gang member who looked like he had some status, took out a client business card, and said, "I''m looking for your boss."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 64: Completion

    ¡°So, you two want to see me?¡±


    Fu Shouxin looked at Ren Xiaotian and Chen Chuan . Hearing that a client wanted to see him, he had his men bring them over.


    This underground arena was located near the city center, so he had to deal with all sorts of people. The old gang rules couldn''t solve every problem. Especially clients ¨C they had wide connections, great influence, and were best not offended. Unless there was a major conflict, he would usually give them face.


    Chen Chuan sized up the man. Also a Bloodstain Gang boss, Fu Shouxin was completely different from the wild, unrefined Fatty Guo .


    This was a well-groomed Middle-aged man , with neatly trimmed sideburns, a clean-shaven face, and casual imported formal wear, complete with a checkered tie and shiny black leather shoes, looking every bit the high society gentleman.


    Fu Shouxin invited the two to sit down, had his men pour them each a glass of wine, leaned back on the sofa, gestured with his hand, and said, "So, what can I do for you two?"


    Ren Xiaotian said, "We want to take An Qingqing away."


    "That''s the matter?"


    Fu Shouxin said casually, "As long as you can get her to leave on her own, I won''t stop you. We''re all about the rules in business here."


    Ren Xiaotian said, "She doesn''t want to leave. I hope Mr. Fu will let her go."


    Fu Shouxin chuckled. He sat up a little straighter, looked at them, and said, "Let me be blunt. You''re not the first to come looking for An Qingqing . But An Qingqing is our guest, here to give us money. How could we possibly turn away a paying customer? I''d be happy if she stayed here forever. Your request..." He leaned back again, one hand gesturing outwards, "Impossible."


    At this point, Ren Xiaotian took out his revolver and placed it on the tea table in front of him. The surrounding security guards and gang members immediately tensed up, some reaching for their weapons.


    Fu Shouxin raised a hand, signaling them to stop. His eyes were strange, almost amused. He said, "What are you doing? Threatening me? As clients, you should know what this place is, right? You think you can scare me with a gun? Are you here to amuse me?"


    Ren Xiaotian said in a monotone, "If you don''t let her go, I''ll fire a shot into the sky as soon as I leave."


    Fu Shouxin didn''t care much at first, but his expression suddenly changed when he heard that.


    Ren Xiaotian continued dryly, "Someone will call the police when they hear the gunshot, and the Patrol Bureau will come."


    "Damn it!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fu Shouxin cursed. He looked at Ren Xiaotian . "Are you serious?"


    He knew very well what the Patrol Bureau was like, because their funds came directly from the state and didn''t go through the city''s Government Affairs Hall. They were also very united internally, so they wouldn''t give the Bloodstain Gang face.


    When they arrived, they wouldn''t care about what was happening here or who fired the gun. They would definitely use searching for firearms as an excuse to bleed him dry, or even shut him down for a few days. Even if he found someone to pull strings and get it reopened, it would cost a fortune.


    More importantly, his own hands weren''t clean, and he couldn''t withstand an investigation. The losses would be significant.


    At this moment, Chen Chuan understood Ren Xiaotian''s plan. The Patrol Bureau was within his area of knowledge, so he chimed in at the right moment, saying in a calm tone:


    "Mr. Fu, your arena is located between two districts. You may usually exploit this loophole to evade supervision, but a gunshot will alert the Patrol Bureau in both districts.


    It''s about ten minutes from the Daping District Patrol Bureau, and the Baofeng District Patrol Bureau is even closer, only seven or eight minutes away. They''ll be here within ten minutes. Mr. Fu, your establishment is so large, you won''t have time to clear everything out, right?


    You should know the Patrol Bureau''s rules. As far as I know, Captain Wei of Baofeng District, known as Wei Laohu , has always hated evil and dared to act. I''m sure Mr. Fu doesn''t want to see him, does he?"


    Fu Shouxin''s expression changed constantly. He was wondering if he should detain these two, but the problem was that if they dared to come here to see him, they must have made arrangements outside. That would cause even bigger problems and be even harder to explain.


    Carrying a gun around meant either they were desperate criminals or they had a Weapon Permit. The latter would be even more troublesome, as it would mean they came from Wuda[-]. The repercussions would be too great.


    He had never encountered anything like this before. Those who were qualified wouldn''t bother him, and those who weren''t qualified wouldn''t dare to bother the Bloodstain Gang.


    He thought for a long time, then waved his hand and called over a subordinate, saying with a grim face, "Cancel Room Seven and send her away."


    The subordinate nodded and left with others.


    Ren Xiaotian picked up the gun from the table, put it back, and stood up, saying, "Mr. Fu, goodbye."


    "Don''t want to see you again." Fu Shouxin sat there, his face not looking too good, and said, "You''re not welcome here in the future."


    Ren Xiaotian said, "There won''t be a next time."


    Fu Shouxin sneered and said, "That''s for the best." He instructed his subordinates, "What are you standing there for? Escort the guests out!"


    A large group of Bloodstain Gang members immediately surrounded them. After they got up, they escorted them away like prisoners.


    Ren Xiaotian and Chen Chuan didn''t care much, knowing that this was just for show. After all, the matter had been settled, and they had to save face for the host.


    Once outside, the two met up with Lin Xiaodi . Chen Chuan smelled a faint scent of Algae Oil on Lin Xiaodi . In an instant, he understood.


    An Qingqing hadn''t come out yet, so the three of them waited there.


    Chen Chuan thought to himself that Ren Xiaotian''s strategy of using the system against itself was very clever. In the end, he didn''t even have to do anything himself, and the Bloodstain Gang solved the problem for them.


    It looked simple, but it required a good understanding of Fu Shouxin''s psychology and the Patrol Bureau''s style of doing things, as well as enough confidence to do so.


    He said to Ren Xiaotian , "Senior Brother Ren, I''ve learned something."


    Ren Xiaotian looked at him and said seriously, "Use the rules to fight the rules." After thinking for a moment, he added, "Your own safety is most important."


    Chen Chuan nodded in agreement.


    Lin Xiaodi said cheerfully, "You can''t go wrong listening to Martial Uncle Ren."


    After the three of them talked for a while, An Qingqing and her female bodyguard, Xiao Zhen , came out. An Qingqing was still pouting, looking upset.


    Lin Xiaodi walked up and said, "Miss An, long time no see. Come with us."


    "Are you behind this?" An Qingqing crossed her arms and snorted. "Fine, beat Xiao Zhen , and I''ll go with you."


    As soon as the strong female bodyguard stepped forward, she saw Ren Xiaotian pull out a gun and point it at her. She immediately froze, skillfully raised her hands, and turned back to say, "Miss..."


    An Qingqing looked at the cold-faced Ren Xiaotian holding the gun, then at the bodyguard''s pleading eyes. She muttered a few words and said, "Boring. Fine, I''ll go with you. I don''t want to ride in your car. Xiao Zhen , drive me home."


    Chen Chuan thought silently, a Weapon Permit is really useful.


    The bodyguard, having received permission, immediately ran to get the car. After a while, she drove up in a red Maple sedan. An Qingqing walked straight over, opened the door, and got in.


    Ren Xiaotian then said, "Is it done?"


    Lin Xiaodi said with a smile, "I checked. I wanted to put a little more, but her Algae Oil is only enough to get home. She can''t go anywhere else."


    Ren Xiaotian didn''t say anything after hearing that. He called Chen Chuan and Lin Xiaodi to get into the Off-road vehicle. The two cars drove onto the road together and headed towards the south of the city.


    There were no complications along the way. They escorted An Qingqing back to the residential area where the An family tycoon lived. Ren Xiaotian had Lin Xiaodi make a phone call. Before long, a butler-like figure came out to sign the form.


    Ren Xiaotian then handed a carbon copy to Chen Chuan . With that, the assignment was completed. As for whether An Qingqing would run off somewhere else in the future, that was none of their business.


    On the way back to school, Chen Chuan learned through conversation that Lin Xiaodi was a year younger than him and had been learning Martial Arts from a young age with her teacher. She would also be applying to Wuyi next year, and with Lin Xiaodi''s connections and skills, it seemed that the two of them would be classmates next year.


    The car returned to the dormitory entrance. Chen Chuan said goodbye to the two of them. As usual, he first called Cheng Zitong . After getting through, the latter heard that the trip had gone smoothly and said to him:


    "I checked the records. You had an Assigned Mission when you first entered the school, and the Evaluation was excellent. This Evaluation should be fine too. With that, the target for your three Assigned Missions is complete. Next, you need to master the Strength Technique as soon as possible."


    Chen Chuan replied steadily, "Teacher , I will as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 65: Strength Technique Achieved, Building Tendon Bridges, Erecting Bone Beams

    Time flies, and it''s already November. Wuyi Academy has been in session for two months.


    Many A-grade students have officially started practicing and mastered breathing, but there have also been many failures, the most in any previous year.


    The School Governing Council discussed this and put pressure on the management, but the management believed that with the increase in the number of students, this was a normal situation proportionally, so they rejected the inquiry.


    B-grade students are working hard to prepare for practice, because their talents are much worse than A-grade students, so they need more accumulation and training. Most people will only be qualified to start practicing after half a year or a year.


    Chen Chuan was able to devote himself to training because he temporarily didn''t have any Assigned Missions to consider.


    As for the second month''s Monthly Exam, it passed without much trouble.


    At this moment, he once again fell into that state of immersion, forgetting the days, until one day, in repeated hard practice, he felt his body heating up again.


    This time, the fever was completely different from the last time, as if a different kind of Strength was growing from within his body, about to emerge.


    It was like a butterfly about to break out of its cocoon, a feeling of wanting to shed its old shell and gain new life, but at the same time, it was bound and hindered by an invisible Strength.


    He seemed to understand something in his heart, and he practiced Zheng San Shou[-] over and over again, trying to push and help that Strength to break through the obstacles.


    Originally, his moves and actions were very fast, but later he moved slower and slower, and his steps seemed to become extremely sluggish, as if he was bearing a great burden in every movement.


    However, that layer of obstruction was never broken through, as if he could not escape the inherent cage. But he was not impatient, his mind remained calm, completely abandoning distracting thoughts, and only focusing on the present. And so the night passed.


    At the moment when the sun was about to rise and the sky was about to usher in the dawn, when he pressed out with one hand, he suddenly felt a shock all over his body, as if some kind of restraint had been broken. Then he remained motionless in the San Shou stance.


    After a while, when the light of the rising sun shone in from the side of the French window, illuminating the entire sky in front, he took a long breath, slowly withdrew his stance, and walked to the window, bathing in the newborn morning sun.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, the abundant Strength brought about by the completion of the Strength Technique, as well as the inner joy brought about by the effort to grow, made him still full of Spirit and not tired at all.


    He slowly Guided the Xiqiao Breathing Technique, feeling the changes in the Mutated Tissue in his body.


    Different from the growth direction brought about by other Strength Techniques, his Mutated Tissue started growing from the fascia, and then slender Mutated Tissue extended from the fascia, and then extended into the muscles.


    They seemed to be intermittent, intertwined with each other, and seemed to form a net that was broken but not broken. But as long as he exerted a little Strength, they would pull and bind each other, twisting into Strength.


    And those under the Skin were another form of mutation. It seemed to be a more subtle, extremely resilient, gossamer-like existence extending from these filaments.


    It seemed to be fluid and alive. As soon as his Thought moved, it would stretch and connect, forming a protective layer that was like a membrane but not a membrane.


    And these Mutated Tissues are not independent, but have a strong connection with each other. It is multi-layered, based on the fascia attached to and wrapped around the bones and muscles, and then extends outward.


    Once he tried to exert Strength, the Mutated Tissues would cooperate with each other, contracting and expanding, and transferring the Strength layer by layer.


    It''s just that these Mutated Tissues, constrained and Guided by the Zhou Yuan Strength Method, seem to be very weak at present.


    Just like that layer of seemingly flowing Mutated Tissue, although it can gather together at once, it has not been able to form a sufficiently solid protective layer like Wrapped Clothing Strength. After all, he did not specialize in that kind of mutated skin membrane.


    However, this is just him in his normal state. Because Mutated Tissue is grown by himself and belongs to a part of "me", Second Self also has this part of Strength, and when the two are superimposed...


    His eyes turned to the sandbag hanging on the side, and he reached out and gently touched the back of his hand.


    The sandbag didn''t shake much, but suddenly, it all scattered, and the sand, cotton, sawdust and other fillings inside fell on the ground.


    He slowly retracted his hand. Just now, this was imitating the internal shock and soft Strength of Mixed Yuan Strength. He didn''t know how effective it was compared to the real Mixed Yuan Strength method, but he needed to know that he could try to transform and use various Strength Techniques to exert Strength. Then the real combat performance could not be compared to a single Strength Technique.


    At this time, he also discovered a few important points. For example, when he used the Mixed Yuan Strength method to exert Strength, the Strength naturally arose from the Dantian, because this is the foundation of the Mixed Yuan Strength method. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, his Zhou Yuan Strength Method has more than just this one point of exertion. Most of them now exist on the root joints, and only a little is on the middle joints.


    He understood in his heart that this was because the Zhou Yuan Strength Method had just been completed, and it was not enough for all places to become points of exertion. However, if the Mutated Tissue in his body continues to grow, then as he gradually delves into practice, more points of exertion should be produced.


    Next, he imitated some Strength Techniques that he knew one by one. Of course, this was only superficial. After all, every mature Strength Technique has been tempered thousands of times and requires overall cooperation.


    Even people who practice the same Strength Technique have different levels of application, so even if he can imitate it, he may not be able to reach a good level in a certain Strength Technique.


    However, he doesn''t need to do this. As long as he can follow Internal energy when using various methods, that''s enough. He has his own path, and doesn''t need to simply imitate others.


    After sorting things out, he first washed up and groomed himself. After he was ready, he walked out of the dormitory. Although it was still early at this time, most student had already gone out to exercise.


    He came to the public telephone here, picked up the microphone, dialed a phone number, and asked after connecting, "teacher, am I disturbing you so early?"


    Cheng Zitong''s voice came from the other side: "Your teacher is in charge of logistics, so he has to get up early and go to bed late. Well, what do you want from me?" Then he reacted and his voice raised slightly: "It wouldn''t be..."


    Chen Chuan said: "Yes, teacher, I have succeeded in my training."


    He heard the other side remain silent for a while, followed by a voice deliberately suppressing emotions: "Good, Chen Chuan , you have not let down teacher''s expectations. More importantly, you have not let yourself down. Your efforts have been rewarded!" After a pause, the voice said again: "Okay, don''t go anywhere, wait for me to come over."


    Chen Chuan said: "teacher, don''t you have something to do in the morning? Or else..."


    Cheng Zitong immediately interrupted him: "What could be more important than my student right now? You wait for me."


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Zitong came to dormitory number four on the seventh floor. He first had Chen Chuan demonstrate, patted and examined him with special techniques, and asked several questions to confirm that this student had indeed completed the Zhou Yuan Strength Method.


    "More than two months, you really did it, very good, very good!"


    Cheng Zitong''s mood at this time seemed no longer suppressed, but truly relaxed. He also knew that this student of his was more mature than his age, and would not be arrogant at all, so he didn''t hesitate to praise him.


    Chen Chuan said: "I would also like to thank teacher for his guidance."


    Cheng Zitong said with a smile: "No matter how much I teach, it''s useless without your own efforts. But I want to remind you that although you have now completed the Zhou Yuan Strength Method, it doesn''t mean you have completely mastered it.


    The "True Essence Seed'' emphasizes a "nourishing'' word. Now that your true seed has entered, you should try to "grow'' it. This is to allow the Mutated Tissue to grow accordingly and gradually become stronger, but there are still some things to pay attention to."


    Chen Chuan also felt this way. He bowed to Cheng Zitong and said: "Please teacher give me some pointers."


    Cheng Zitong nodded and said: "The Mutated Tissue that you first produced is the fascia, and these mutated fascia are attached to the bones and connected to the muscles. Therefore, in order to ensure its own existence, the Mutated Tissue will reverse-penetrate the bones, making the bones more tough and powerful, and able to withstand stronger Strength.


    In the old martial arts, this process is called "building tendon bridges and erecting bone beams''! It''s like forming a new set of muscles and bones in your own body.


    Although these people in the old martial arts don''t understand what''s going on, they can feel the changes in themselves and summarize feasible methods and steps through experience. This coincides with the training idea of "First Limit''. The difference is that today''s techniques are more targeted, more practical and efficient."


    He pointed to Chen Chuan and said: "Next, in addition to Drugs, you need to use continuous exercise and actual combat to make these Mutated Tissues more obedient to your will and listen to your words."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 66: Invited Class

    After instructing Chen Chuan for a while, Cheng Zitong said, "You are practicing the Zhou Yuan Strength Method, which, compared to other Strength Techniques, doesn''t have a specialized direction or obvious expression. In my humble opinion, you need to strengthen your foundation.


    Besides training, there are Drugs. In the past, any medicinal materials that could produce these effects were very precious and difficult to find. Fortunately, today these are not a problem, the only difference is the price. I will prepare some for you later."


    He took out a card from his briefcase and pushed it in front of Chen Chuan .


    "Your rewards for the two Assigned Missions have been issued. I have opened an account for you and deposited the money. You can withdraw it at any time. If the Drugs require extra payment, teacher will deduct it from there. If it''s not enough, I''ll let you know."


    Chen Chuan took it and said, "Thank you, teacher ."


    Cheng Zitong reminded him, "Although you have mastered the Strength Technique, remember to use it sparingly, because each use puts a certain burden on your body. Although Drugs can repair it, there''s no need to do so unless you encounter a dangerous situation."


    Chen Chuan possessed Second Self , so he didn''t have to worry too much about the burden caused by the Strength Technique. However, in front of Cheng Zitong , he still indicated that he had taken it to heart.


    Cheng Zitong then became a little more serious and said, "Besides these, although your Mutated Tissue has been restrained, it still needs to be observed for a few more days to see if its growth speed has slowed down as a result. This is very important, and we should know in a few days."


    Chen Chuan said, "The student will also pay attention and inform teacher promptly if there are any changes."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Don''t be so nervous. Even if it grows, it will definitely go through a slow period. You don''t need to be as tense as before at this stage."


    After saying these things, he also relaxed a little. "Now that your Strength Technique is successful, teacher can breathe a sigh of relief..." He smiled again, "It''s been more than two months since you enrolled, and you haven''t attended any public classes or invited classes, have you?


    It''s best to attend one or two before the midterm, even if it''s just to go through the motions. Otherwise, your name won''t be on any courses. Although it''s not a big deal, some people might use it against you."


    Chen Chuan said, "Then the student will go once in the next few days."


    Cheng Zitong left contentedly after explaining everything he needed to.


    After Cheng Zitong left, Chen Chuan took out his alarm clock and carefully felt the progress of time. The success of the Zhou Yuan Strength Method this time had indeed promoted the growth of his Second Self .


    It had increased by more than seven minutes compared to before! If you add the previous scattered increases, the total now exceeds a quarter of an hour.


    And after the Strength Technique is successful, while continuing to strengthen himself, he should be able to participate in more actual combat to obtain more Merge time.


    He thought for a while, walked outside the dormitory, and when he returned, he had two invitation letters for invited classes in his hand.


    Before, time was tight, and apart from the necessary assignments and rest, he had no time to waste. Now that the Zhou Yuan Strength Method has been practiced and Cheng Zitong has reminded him again, he can go to a class.


    Invited classes are not limited to A-grade students or B-grade students, it only depends on the teacher "s wishes, but most A-grade students will receive one, which is usually issued one day in advance.


    The two invitation letters in his hand, one is for tomorrow''s class, and the other is for this afternoon. He looked at it, and it was sent by a teacher named Xu Wei from the Subduing and Apprehending Department. Since this is the case, then go listen to this teacher "s lecture.


    However, while flipping through it, he saw a line of small print inside the invitation letter, and after reading it, he raised his eyebrows.


    At noon, he originally wanted to find Luo Kaiyuan and Feng Xiaoqi to have lunch together, but neither of them were there. Wei Dong on the opposite side also didn''t know where he ran off to. They should all be training with their guidance teachers , so he ate lunch alone, went back to the dormitory to wash up, and walked towards the venue designated for the invited class.


    After entering Wuyi Academy, this was the first time he had walked around the campus so relaxedly, viewing the scenery.


    Now that it was November, most of the maple trees on both sides had turned red, with golden and red colors intertwined. From time to time, leaves fell from the trees, and the artistic conception of autumn was already very strong.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, he arrived at the designated venue, which was a semi-circular area with a raised training platform at the front.


    He arrived relatively early. There were still about twenty minutes before the start of the class, so he randomly found a middle seat near the aisle and sat down.


    Before long, students came in one after another, mostly female students . This was not surprising, as there were the most female students in the Swordsmanship and Grappling Departments.


    At this moment, a girl with a wristband on her hand, short ear-length hair, and a white training suit walked in. She was agile and walked lightly. Her appearance caused a burst of whispers.


    "Look, is that Guan YinYin ?"


    "Yes, teacher Guan''s daughter, an A-grade student. I heard that she is ranked very high among the girls, very skilled, and beautiful. It''s only because today is teacher Xu''s class, otherwise an A-grade student like her who usually has a guidance teacher wouldn''t come."


    "What about A-grade students? Look at the tall male student sitting over there, isn''t he also an A-grade student?"


    "Oh, right, that''s also an A-grade student."


    Chen Chuan "s five senses were very keen after he started practicing, and now that he had obtained the Strength Technique, he was even more sensitive. He knew that they were talking about him, but he didn''t care much.


    However, soon he felt a gaze fall on him, and he immediately looked over, making eye contact with a pair of clear black and white eyes. It was Guan YinYin looking at him, so he politely nodded to her.


    Guan YinYin also nodded politely, as a greeting between two A-grade students.


    As students arrived one after another, the time was almost up. A young teacher in his early thirties walked up. This should be teacher Xu Wei . His finger joints were thick, making people feel very powerful, and his eyes were also very sharp, as if he was using needles to prick people when he looked at them.


    Xu Wei first glanced around, only pausing slightly when he passed Chen Chuan , and then quickly withdrew his gaze. He first introduced himself, and then began to lecture.


    This lesson mainly talked about how grappling can be combined with other boxing styles. Xu Wei "s wording was concise and powerful, and his expression was accurate, making it easy for people to understand.


    However, theoretical things are boring, and it is difficult for people to deeply understand and remember them in one go, so he also called a few students to the stage to cooperate in the demonstration. The process was relatively smooth, so the class quickly progressed through most of it.


    Xu Wei then said, "Hard grappling is most often combined with freestyle fighting, usually striking first and then grappling. However, in terms of strangulation techniques, using wrestling and grappling combinations is more effective in the Arena tournament, so today we have invited Qiu Xin , a student from the Wrestling and Grappling Department. He is also a student who graduated from our Wuyi. He is here today to be my special assistant."


    As he said this, he took the lead in applauding, and the students below also gently clapped their hands. After a while, a tall and strong man came up from the side. He was probably in his twenties, with a broad body and feet like cones, stepping on the ground slightly silently, feeling like a very resilient big ball was supported on the water.


    Qiu Xin first bowed to everyone, and then said, "Today I am honored to cooperate with teacher Xu''s course. I am not a teacher and am not good at speeches, so in order to be able to demonstrate intuitively, I need to invite a student to come up and cooperate."


    "I''ll come." A crisp voice rang out, and it was Guan YinYin who stood up and said, "I''ll cooperate with Assistant Qiu."


    Qiu Xin looked at her a few times and shook his head. His gaze seemed to fall on Chen Chuan inadvertently, and said, "This classmate , could you please come on stage to cooperate?"


    Chen Chuan glanced at him and said, "Okay." He got up from his seat and walked to the front of the stage along the aisle next to him, under the gaze of a group of students .


    Guan YinYin looked at him and sat back down.


    Chen Chuan came to Qiu Xin "s front and asked, "Assistant Qiu, how do you want me to cooperate?"


    Qiu Xin said, "Just a simple demonstration. Ordinary students may not be able to protect themselves well, but I believe this student will have no problem."


    "If that''s the case," Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "I also have some questions when practicing wrestling and grappling, and I also have some Skills to ask Assistant Qiu for advice later, I wonder if that''s okay?"


    Qiu Xin readily said, "Of course that''s also possible."


    After the two communicated, Xu Wei stepped back a little, giving the space to the two of them, and the students below watched with interest. Many of them were freshmen, and most people had not seen the true Strength of an A-grade student, but this time they could watch it.


    Qiu Xin then stepped forward, grabbed Chen Chuan "s shoulders and waist, and said, "Don''t move, just like this. I''m going to demonstrate a spinning slam technique, Classmate Chen pay attention to protect yourself."


    Chen Chuan just looked at him calmly.


    After Qiu Xin finished speaking, his eyes suddenly turned cold, his fingers and palms tightened, and a surge of Internal energy suddenly penetrated into Chen Chuan "s body. Then, the hand on the latter''s shoulder did not move, and he suddenly turned around, came behind Chen Chuan , and lifted his whole person up with the other hand, and then slammed him down!


    The platform vibrated suddenly, and many students below were shocked. Many people let out a burst of exclamations, and Guan YinYin also frowned.


    Qiu Xin then seemed stunned, seemingly very anxious, ran forward two steps, and said to Xu Wei , "teacher Xu , I seem to have used too much Strength, please call the medical staff quickly."


    However, Xu Wei "s expression seemed a little strange, standing there very silently, and at this time the students under the stage were also surprisingly quiet.


    Qiu Xin seemed to look around, seemingly realizing something, and took a step back.


    And behind him, Chen Chuan "s figure slowly stood up at this time. He raised his hand and straightened his cuffs, and said slowly, "Assistant Qiu, your strength seems to be a little weak."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 67: Intense Competition

    Both the teacher and the students below the stage could see clearly that Qiu Xin''s move just now, because it was only a demonstration, should have been a light lift and gentle drop, but his last move was without any reservation.


    Although there was an elastic surface on the stage, throwing someone down like that could easily cause them to pass out, and if it was done improperly, it could lead to serious problems.


    They also realized that something was not right, but fortunately, they saw Chen Chuan quickly stand up. They thought it was some skill and breathed a sigh of relief. Some people even applauded, but Guan Xinyin didn''t move, but looked at the two people on the stage with a serious and earnest expression.


    At this time, Qiu Xin slowly turned around. He looked at Chen Chuan with some incomprehension in his eyes, and a hint of coldness, and said, "Just now, classmate said he wanted to ask me for advice, right? If there is anything you don''t understand, I can guide you."


    Chen Chuan smiled slightly and said, "That''s good."


    Teacher Xu looked at the two people and didn''t say anything.


    Chen Chuan moved his wrists and shoulders slightly, and then stepped forward. As the two people approached, the students below became nervous.


    Qiu Xin opened his arms, spread his feet apart, leaned his body slightly forward, and stared at Chen Chuan with his eyes. The two people were not much different in height, but he was obviously larger and had a greater weight advantage.


    Chen Chuan could see that Qiu Xin was very confident. This stance was to use his Internal energy to defend, and then grab the opponent at the moment of attack, and then determine the victory with a wrestling and grappling method.


    Wrapped Clothing Strength is a must for people from the Wrestling and Grappling Department, and another one is the fighting and wrestling force that cooperates with the attack. Once they grab the enemy, Internal energy will penetrate into the body. What he endured just now was this Internal energy.


    In the past, he could only deal with this kind of person unexpectedly, but now it is not necessary. As his body moved forward, there was a rubbing sound on the platform, and he kicked up with one foot.


    Qiu Xin seemed to have expected it, and his body moved to the side, with his hands defending up and down. The movements were very fast. Guan Xinyin below recognized that this was the winch hand. As long as he reversed it after blocking the opponent''s attack, he could lock the opponent''s hands and feet.


    And it is very dangerous for someone who is good at wrestling or grappling to get hold of a limb.


    Chen Chuan kicked out with one foot, but did not fully exert his Strength, but turned his body and kicked upwards with another foot, using an extremely fast change of direction kick.


    However, Qiu Xin was originally prepared to take the opponent''s attack head-on, and the vital points of various places were covered by the winch hand, so he was not flustered and remained still, but what he did not expect was that when Chen Chuan''s leg intersected with his arm, a Strength suddenly came, and penetrated into his body.


    "Internal energy?"


    Qiu Xin was surprised. He had learned about Chen Chuan''s matter beforehand, but he had only been in school for two months, and he had actually cultivated Strength Technique? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But at this time, he couldn''t think too much. Internal energy can only be resisted by Internal energy, so he could only rush to encourage himself to respond, otherwise this kick would definitely cause his footwork to shift. If he couldn''t get his posture right, it would be too disadvantageous for him.


    At this time, Chen Chuan kicked out again, and this kick didn''t look very fast, but it also contained a Strength Technique. Qiu Xin had just responded in a hurry, and was suppressed in place by the confrontation of Internal energy. He felt another force coming up, and he could only mobilize Internal energy again to resist, just wanting to deal with it before launching a Counterattack.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after this kick, another kick came up, and then another kick, actually kicking towards him one after another.


    Chen Chuan''s kicks were not actually fast. The B-grade students below the stage could see clearly, but every time he kicked out, it happened to land at the moment when Qiu Xin''s breath changed, allowing the latter to release Internal energy to confront him, but he couldn''t do anything else.


    So at this time, in everyone''s eyes, Qiu Xin was standing there like a stake, just waiting for Chen Chuan to come up and kick, and he didn''t have any counter moves at all, but thinking that this was just a drill, it seemed like it was right? It just looked a little strange.


    Xu Wei and Guan Xinyin were staring at the two people at this moment. They could naturally see that Qiu Xin was completely suppressed there by Internal energy. At this moment, he could not make other choices and could only resist hard.


    And because of this kind of competition, it is a competition of each other''s foundation to see who can last longer and who can withstand it better.


    Although the initiative is now in Chen Chuan''s hands, the result is not necessarily certain, because once Chen Chuan can''t outlast Qiu Xin, then it will be the latter''s turn to launch a counterattack.


    Qiu Xin was very uncomfortable at this time, because every time Internal energy was launched, it put a burden on the internal organs. Usually, using it five or six times in a battlefield is already a lot.


    But this is still distributed use, with preparation for accumulation and buffer. Such intensive and uninterrupted use is a true ¡°desperate¡± attempt.


    But since he came here today and decided to take action, he didn''t care about these things long ago, so he was also gritting his teeth and waiting, waiting for the moment when Chen Chuan couldn''t hold on any longer.


    He relied on having practiced for a few years more than Chen Chuan, and should be able to win in this kind of hard-hitting confrontation, but as he urged Internal energy to resist again and again, he began to feel dizzy, his breathing gradually became heavy, the veins on his forehead bulged, his whole body produced tearing pain, and he felt like his brain was about to explode.


    Chen Chuan''s gaze, however, remained calm from beginning to end, and every strike maintained its Rhythm, with only the sound of kicks coming out again and again.


    It seemed that only after ten or so kicks, when he was about to kick again, he saw Qiu Xin''s eyes turn white, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, and his breathing was almost lost, only his body remained motionless in its posture.


    He slowly retracted his foot, landed on the ground, and said to Xu Wei, "Teacher Xu, Assistant Qiu is not feeling well. It seems that we have to call medical staff for him."


    Teacher Xu immediately shouted to the bottom, "Medical staff!" The medical staff who had been waiting there rushed onto the stage.


    Chen Chuan put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked off the stage. Behind him, perhaps because of the footsteps of the medical staff on the stage, Qiu Xin''s body fell backwards and slammed onto the platform, and his limbs followed with a weak twitch.


    After he got off the stage, under the respectful and admiring gazes of a group of B-grade students, he walked out of the Training Hall along the aisle with a plain expression.


    Guan Xinyin, who was sitting there, thought for a while and followed him out. Outside, she called out, "Chen Chuan, Classmate Chen."


    Chen Chuan turned around to look. She walked up, took the initiative to extend her hand, and said, "Classmate Chen, I heard Wei Dong mention you."


    Chen Chuan shook her hand and said, "Classmate Guan, hello."


    Guan Xinyin said, "That Qiu Xin has been working as an assistant for various invited teachers recently. I heard that he has always had a good relationship with Zhong Wu and is his guiding senior.


    I guessed just now that he probably wanted to target you. I originally wanted to go on stage for you and also try whether his wrestling and grappling skills are better or my Iron Body Training is better. After all, such an opportunity is rare, but now it seems that I was meddling."


    Chen Chuan said politely, "I still have to thank you."


    In fact, he knew about Qiu Xin''s situation when he came, because there was a line on the invitation letter that explained this matter. This should have been written by the teacher in the sending department. It''s just that after he cultivated Strength Technique, he was planning to find someone to try his skills, so he didn''t back down, but came directly.


    Guan Xinyin stared at Chen Chuan and said, "Classmate Chen, you mastered Strength Technique two months after entering school. That''s amazing. No wonder Wei Dong has been beaten by me so many times, but he still refuses to admit that I am better than you. It seems that what he said is right. I wonder if we can find a time to compete?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes." Although Guan Xinyin practices Iron Body Training, she must also have practiced other things. He is more than happy to have an opponent come and fight him.


    "Not now." Guan Xinyin generously admitted, "The current me is definitely not as good as you. After I master Internal energy, I will find you for a match."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Then I wish you to cultivate Strength Technique as soon as possible."


    On the other side, after Cheng Zitong left the dormitory, he first sorted out the materials. In the afternoon, he came to the door of the Recruitment and Preparation Office office, knocked on the door. Gao Shi inside saw that it was him and said, "What? Is there any progress again?"


    Cheng Zitong walked in, sat down opposite him, took a form and gave it to him, and said, "My student has already cultivated Zhou Yuan Strength Method. I''m here to report it to you. I''ll sign him up later. How about it, fast enough?"


    Gao Shi said, "It''s very fast in just over two months."


    Cheng Zitong said, "I knew it. You must think that it''s just Zhou Yuan Strength Method and there''s no future. What''s wrong with Zhou Yuan Strength Method? My student will definitely use it well."


    Gao Shi said, "You are so confident in your student?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Are you kidding me? My student and I are both experience-based. How can we practice without confidence?"


    Gao Shi looked at him and said, "It''s good that you have confidence."


    Cheng Zitong was very familiar with him. Hearing him say this, he couldn''t help but sit up straighter and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Gao Shi said, "Since you are here today, I will tell you. You also know that we were originally planning to have He Xiaoxing be your student''s teacher, but he was unwilling to come back, so we asked you to take his place temporarily.


    I have been calling He Xiaoxing for a while, but he still hasn''t made up his mind, but after hearing that your student chose Zhou Yuan Strength Method, He Xiaoxing''s attitude has changed. He may come back to take a look. If he decides to accept Chen Chuan as his student..." He didn''t continue, but looked at Cheng Zitong.


    Cheng Zitong was silent for a while before saying, "He Xiaoxing is capable. He is more suitable to be a teacher than me. If he is willing to teach Chen Chuan, I will step down and give way to the talented."


    Gao Shi said, "What, aren''t you going to compete?"


    "Compete for what?"


    Cheng Zitong shook his head. He picked up his briefcase, waved his hand, "I''m leaving." With that, he walked out.


    Gao Shi waited for him to leave and pondered for a long time before continuing to approve documents.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 68: Urban Legends

    After Chen Chuan finished his invitation class, he attended a public lecture and then returned to his dormitory. As soon as he entered the lobby, the dormitory teacher said to him, "Chen classmate , a teacher from the Executive Office is looking for you."


    Chen Chuan looked over and saw a young teacher walking towards him. He first showed his name card and then said politely, "Hello, Chen classmate , I am He Mei from the Executive Office. You can call me Teacher He . I have something to discuss with you. Can we talk in your dormitory?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Of course."


    He and Teacher He took the elevator upstairs. After bringing him to the dormitory, he invited him to sit down and poured him a glass of water.


    Teacher He said, "Chen classmate , don''t bother too much, let''s sit down and talk." After Chen Chuan sat down, he said, "I''m here to see you this time because of Qiu Xin . The matter has been clarified, and the fault lies entirely with Qiu Xin ."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Is it because of Zhong Wu ?"


    Teacher He said, "Yes, Qiu Xin and Zhong Wu , who was Chen classmate''s Examination student , have always had a good relationship. After learning about Zhong Wu''s situation, he immediately resigned from his original position and returned to the school, working as an assistant for various invitation class teachers .


    He is usually quiet and hardworking, so the teachers don''t reject him.


    However, he also admitted that the reason he returned to the school was to wait for an opportunity to attack you, because you would definitely attend the invitation class. He said that he would keep waiting for three years if necessary, so it was highly likely that this situation would occur."


    Chen Chuan admired this person''s perseverance and determination. After thinking for a while, he said, "Qiu Xin''s attack was very heavy. If I hadn''t been prepared and something had really happened on the stage, his behavior wouldn''t be excused as mere negligence. He himself shouldn''t be able to escape."


    Teacher He said, "That''s right, he himself admitted it. He said he had asked for help, but no one was willing to stand up for Zhong Wu , so he had to do it himself. He also said that since he chose to do this, he didn''t care about the consequences, only regretting that he didn''t achieve his goal in the end, but he paid the price for his actions."


    He paused and said, "The medical examination showed that his internal organs were overloaded, and he may have to lie in bed for the rest of his life. Considering his friendship with Zhong Wu , we arranged for the two of them to be together, which can be considered a humanitarian gesture."


    Chen Chuan said, "Is that so? Thank you for letting me know, teacher ."


    Teacher He smiled and said, "It''s nothing, it''s what we should do. Alright, I should go." With that, he stood up.


    Chen Chuan also stood up.


    Teacher He said, "Chen classmate , the tallest tree in the forest is sure to be felled by the wind. Be careful, but the more you are targeted, the more it shows your excellence. I look forward to your future performance, Chen classmate ." After saying that, he extended his hand and shook hands with Chen Chuan , then bid farewell and left.


    Chen Chuan thanked him again, and the teacher left. He then went to the training room and started his daily practice again.


    As night approached, Cheng Zitong returned and asked as soon as he entered, "I heard about what happened this afternoon. Are you alright?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher , don''t worry, since the student went, he was prepared."


    Cheng Zitong said, "I''m relieved in this regard. You have your own ideas. Besides, you have mastered the Strength Technique. When you don''t have the ability, you can be conservative, but when you have the ability, you should solve the problem. There''s no reason to leave the problem there."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher , that''s what I think too."


    Cheng Zitong nodded and said, "I have already handled the Weapon Permit matter, but once you apply, examination tasks may be issued at any time. The content of the examination is still unknown. According to past situations, there will be one or more designated assignments, which may be in the local city or in other cities, so you must be prepared at any time. Try to consolidate yourself this month."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "The student knows that the Weapon Permit is very important."


    "Yes, it''s good that you understand. You must find a way to get it, the sooner the better." Cheng Zitong reminded him again, then thought for a while, "By the way, there is another matter I want to discuss with you.


    Your training may require more practical combat and more Drugs, so the original rewards may not be enough. The teacher has some Assigned Missions here and is preparing to let you do them, also to accumulate your experience in doing assignments alone. I don''t know if you are willing?"


    Chen Chuan said, "The student couldn''t ask for more."


    Cheng Zitong seemed to be instantly invigorated and said, "In that case, I''ll tell you about it. The selection of Assigned Missions is actually very important. If the level is too low, then the gold content is insufficient. Even if you are excellent every time, the various Commission parties will not think highly of you.


    Moreover, I dare say that there must be many students who want to take the Weapon Permit exam now. The high-level, well-paid assignments must be snatched up. This requires competing for connections and the energy behind you, but it is not worth it to compete for this, and there is no need to waste time on it. So, we don''t have to flock together with them, but we can find another way."


    Chen Chuan asked, "What is the teacher''s plan?"


    Cheng Zitong looked at him and asked, "Do you know about urban legends?"


    Chen Chuan was slightly surprised, then replied affirmatively, "I have heard of them. My uncle is from the Patrol Bureau and says that these urban legends often have traces of human involvement."


    Cheng Zitong nodded and said, "Your uncle is right. Most urban legends are indeed like that, but there are exceptions. The next Assigned Mission I will arrange for you is to solve a case involving an urban legend. Don''t worry, the teacher has been studying this aspect for a long time and won''t trick you. Just do as the teacher tells you and it will be fine."


    Chen Chuan said, "The student naturally trusts the teacher ."


    Cheng Zitong was very happy and said, "Wait a moment." He took out a stack of papers from his briefcase and pushed them in front of him, "The teacher has prepared them for you. This is the Data. Take a look first. The Commission party will be handled by the teacher . You just need to do the assignment well."


    Chen Chuan took it and flipped through it, feeling a slight movement in his heart, "Well Child? I seem to have heard of this urban legend when I was a child¡­"


    In fact, everyone who grew up in Yangzhi City has heard of the Well Child Supernatural Entity.


    According to legend, every year from October to November, after 9 p.m., as long as you pour half a bowl of soybeans and half a bowl of black beans into the well water, a beautiful child will emerge from the well. At that time, the well water will turn into wine.


    Adults don''t feel anything when they drink this water, but children will fall into a coma for a whole day and the child very much like that, because they can skip class, but most children will forget about these two days when they wake up, but occasionally some children will become demented because of this.


    Some people have tried to solve this problem, but none have succeeded. In the end, adults can only restrain their children, but you can always hear about this kind of thing from time to time.


    He remembered that his predecessor had also tried it with a group of friends when he was a child, but besides wasting half a bowl of black beans and soybeans, they didn''t see anything.


    As he flipped through the Data and read the detailed records, he realized that his approach was actually useless.


    The "Well Child" only appears in the old Chenghuang Temple area in the northern suburbs of the city, and it also appears according to a certain pattern.


    It always starts in October and appears in old wells in the northern part of the city that are at least 30 years old, according to a certain pattern. There is also a hand-drawn distribution map of the wells on the Data.


    From the activity curve above, it looks like it is moving with the groundwater, so if the well is not exactly on the passing route and the feeding location is not correct, you will definitely not encounter it.


    Below the Data is a paragraph written in red pen, stating that as long as you calculate the next possible well where the Well Child will appear, then a few minutes before 9 p.m., take a bucket of water from it, then pour half a bowl of soybeans and black beans into it, and the Well Child will climb up the well wall and run into the bucket by itself. Then, take it away and send it to the designated place.


    The Data has a detailed map showing the location of each old well in that area, with the corresponding dates marked below.


    With this, things are much simpler. Even if you can''t determine it immediately, with a general range, you can find the correct target by constantly using the elimination method.


    Chen Chuan looked up and asked, "Teacher , did you organize this?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Yes, teacher I usually like to study these things. The old man always scolds me for not doing my job properly, alas, what do you think?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and replied seriously, "I think it''s quite good. These mysterious things give people many unknowns, and the feeling of exploring the unknown and pursuing answers is very wonderful."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 69: The Search

    Cheng Zitong was very happy to hear Chen Chuan say this. He said, "That''s right, that''s why I said, your student is a natural at intuitive understanding!"


    Chen Chuan smiled and continued to look at the Data in his hand.


    Cheng Zitong seemed a little thirsty at this moment, picked up the water on the table and took a sip, and then pointed to the Data and said, "The Commission''s requirement is to capture a Well Child, the reward is relatively high, no one is competing for it, and it is not dangerous. While there is still time, you can use this to try it out first."


    Chen Chuan thought, "It seems that there is more than one of these things, and I don''t know if it is really the legendary thing, but I will know when I see it."


    Indeed, he was full of strong interest in this kind of thing.


    Although this matter can only be done at night, he needs to go to the scene to take a look during the day. After all, this Data is from a few years ago, and it is difficult to say whether it is still the same now, and he needs to confirm it himself.


    Because tomorrow is Holiday, after making the decision, he spent the night in the dormitory considering what to prepare and the specific plan, and trained a little. When the time was almost up, he went to bed.


    The next day, he first went back to Little aunt''s house, borrowed a Nian Fuli''s watch from Little aunt , took the bicycle he had left here, bought some tools outside, and rode all the way north.


    He rode for about forty-five minutes and arrived at the old city area in the north of the city.


    In fact, he was no stranger to this place, because the house where his predecessor''s parents lived in the suburbs was further north from here, and that was where his predecessor lost his life.


    Because he didn''t know what caused his predecessor''s death, he never went there again to avoid unnecessary danger.


    Many of the houses in this area are old, some are more than sixty years old, and existed before the establishment of the Da Shun Republic. They are almost a hundred years old. In fact, this area was the old Yang Zhi Town before. After the Great Reclamation, the new Yangzhi City was established as a material transit center.


    The area from the northwest of Yangzhi City to the suburbs, including the villages and towns in the north such as Zhang Mountain, are the territory of the Iron Chain Gang, while the sphere of influence of the Bloodstain Gang is mostly in the prosperous areas of the city. The area north of the city belongs to the middle zone, where dozens of gangs of all sizes are entrenched. The people here are also more conservative and out of step with the people in other urban areas.


    Considering the complicated situation here, and that he would have to stay until night today, he brought the Patrol Bureau satchel. In this kind of place, the identity of a Wuyi Academy Student may not be as useful as having a relationship with the Patrol Bureau.


    He followed the map, comparing the landmarks and the corresponding dates all the way, and successfully found the well that the Well Child might have passed by last night, but when he arrived here, he found that it was already a dry well.


    In this case, because the Well Child only shows up in old wells with water, it is impossible for it to appear here. Then it may have appeared in another well nearby last night, so all the locations have to be moved back, so he left here by bike and decided to go to the next old well to look for it.


    But not long after he left, three or four gang members walked out of the house. A younger member asked, "Brother Tian , could this kid be sent by the Patrol Bureau?"


    Brother Tian said unhappily, "He has such a big satchel on him, do you think I didn''t see it?"


    "Then what should we do? The Patrol Bureau''s greyhounds have very sensitive noses, tonight''s transaction..."


    Brother Tian said impatiently, "What else can we do? We''ve already agreed, there''s no way to cancel it. We can only change the place. Tell them to try to do it earlier, to avoid complications. Also, call more brothers, so we can deal with anything that happens."


    "Okay, Brother Tian ."


    Chen Chuan went to look for it further back. Fortunately, according to the map, this well was very close to the previous one. Sure enough, he found another one after only three hundred meters, and it was still usable. After confirming this place, the next well may be where the Well Child will appear tonight.


    So he rode east for about half a mile and found a well with a relatively large well enclosure.


    This is a large open space with traces of washing all year round. It is surrounded by residential houses and two small alleys for access. It should be shared by many families. A pulley is installed on the well, with a bucket tied to it, which seems to be used frequently, which makes it convenient for him to fetch water.


    After looking at the terrain and thinking about it, he decided to try it once tonight first. If it doesn''t work, he can only find a way tomorrow. After making up his mind, he left here by bike and found a nearby martial arts gym, where he exercised and killed time.


    Here at night, the most troublesome thing is the various gangs. Most shops will close early, only the martial arts gym will continue to operate and hold some Arena tournaments that gang members will participate in overtly and covertly, which is enough for him to stay until the right time.


    He stayed here until about 8:30 in the evening. When he saw that the time was almost up, he left the gym. As soon as he got outside, the noisy atmosphere in the gym disappeared. The streets were quiet, with only the branches with remaining leaves hanging on both sides of the street stretching out horizontally, swaying in the wind. The street lights below were still on, but there were hardly any pedestrians.


    He straightened his hat, took his bicycle, and rode to the location of the well.


    Five or six minutes later, he approached the alley where the well was located. There was only a lonely street lamp nearby, but at this time, he suddenly saw a man walking towards here from across the street.


    This man looked strong, wearing a mask and a baseball cap. He was walking very fast, but when he saw him coming from across the street, and seemed to notice his satchel, he paused slightly, pressed his hat down again, and hurried towards another fork in the road.


    Chen Chuan could tell from his footsteps and figure that this person was trained. He might be a gang member, but that had nothing to do with him. He got off his bike and pushed it into the alley. Because the light inside was not very bright, he took out a flashlight to light the way. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he slowed down as he walked in, because he had already seen it. At the entrance of the open space around the well in the alley, there were seven or eight fierce-looking strong men standing, each with a cigarette in their mouth, holding sticks and daggers, and some were shining flashlights directly at him. He also squinted slightly.


    "Brother Tian , this is the kid from the daytime!"


    Brother Tian said angrily, "Kid, I knew you were trouble during the day. I hid here, but I still can''t avoid you. I didn''t want to do anything, but who told you to be so persistent? Blame your bad luck!"


    Chen Chuan sighed softly and said, "It''s hard to say whose luck is bad."


    Brother Tian roared, "Go get him!"


    Chen Chuan gently pushed the bicycle to the side of the wall, took off his hat, threw it into the bicycle basket, and took the initiative to walk forward quickly, moving his shoulders and wrists as he walked.


    A stick struck him from the opposite side. He tilted his head slightly to the side, and supported the other person''s Chest with his palm. Without seeing him exert any effort, the man flew backwards and knocked down several people behind him.


    At this time, he also walked out of the alley. A person hiding next to him stabbed him in the waist with a dagger. Chen Chuan just turned around and stepped on his shin. With a snap, the man fell to the ground screaming and rolling with his twisted leg.


    Another person behind him smashed down with a stick. He turned around and raised his hand, skillfully grabbed the stick, and pressed it down, hitting the person''s Chest. The wooden stick snapped with a sound, and the man covered his Chest and fell to the ground, his face full of pain, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The remaining gang members all stopped and became cowering. Just kidding, this looks like a Martial Combat expert at a glance, are they going up to be abused?


    Seeing that no one dared to move, Brother Tian was also in a dilemma. Finally, he gritted his teeth, raised the machete in his hand, and rushed up to chop Chen Chuan''s head.


    But before his knife fell, he only felt a darkness in front of his eyes, and then he didn''t know anything.


    And the gang members only saw their boss rush up and be kicked in the head by Chen Chuan . The whole person flew out horizontally and rolled on the ground as if he had lost his breath.


    All of them didn''t dare to stay any longer. They threw away the things in their hands, ignored their boss, and ran out of an alley.


    Chen Chuan didn''t care about them. He had already wasted a lot of time and couldn''t delay any longer.


    He walked to the side of the well, took the crank handle and turned it, but when he turned it, he found that the feel was wrong. It seemed that the weight below was a bit light. After thinking about it, he continued to shake it up. When the bucket reached the top, he found that it was filled with several sealed plastic bags. When he touched it, it seemed to be boxes.


    He thought about it, are these... all drugs?


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 70: Drugs

    Chen Chuan "s eyes flickered slightly, and he immediately realized something. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Illegal drugs!


    These were all illegal drugs!


    Looking at the people who had fallen beside him, it seemed these people were planning to trade here tonight, but they happened to run into him.


    He shook his head, blaming it on their bad luck.


    He threw the drugs he had taken out aside, walked over, and kicked each of the people lying on the ground groaning and twitching, causing them to quiet down immediately.


    He took the flashlight, looked at his watch, and it was already 8:50, almost time.


    So he went back to the well, lowered the bucket, and shook it a little. Because he wasn''t skilled enough, he only pulled up half a bucket of water, but that was enough.


    He took the prepared black rice and soybeans from the bicycle rack, poured them in, then placed the bucket near the wellhead and slowly backed away.


    Nine o''clock came quickly, but after waiting a few minutes while watching his watch, there was no movement.


    Just as he was wondering if he had mistaken the place, he suddenly heard the soft sound of water splashing, and rustling noises, which were very clear in the silent night.


    He turned off the flashlight and looked over in the faint moonlight, and saw what appeared to be a very cute child slowly crawling out of the well, making a babyish cooing sound.


    But after a few more glances, his eyes narrowed.


    This was no child, but a fat, worm-like, fish-like monster, with a row of abdominal feet on its lower body, and a fleshy hump on its back, looking like the upper body of a several-month-old infant!


    After this thing crawled out of the well, it wailed twice, as if smelling something, and finally, head first, it plopped into the wooden bucket.


    Chen Chuan immediately grabbed a sturdy waterproof bag he had prepared, quickly stepped forward, covered the bucket, then inverted it, pouring the thing and the water into the bag, then took the bucket away and quickly tied the bag, but left a slit.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed that "Second Self " was showing slight signs of fading, and his heart skipped a beat, because this situation was similar to what he had seen near Jiao Mountain last time.


    Was it because of this Well Child? What exactly was this?


    Fortunately, these harms were extremely weak, and had almost no influence on him, so he thought about it, didn''t delve into it, stood up, picked up the thing, and prepared to leave.


    Just as he was walking out, Brother Tian on the ground seemed to wake up. This was because Chen Chuan hadn''t used lethal force, but his mind hadn''t fully recovered. Seeing Chen Chuan walking out with something, he said muddledly, "Brother Tong, take the goods, but you have to pay."


    Chen Chuan ignored him, hung the bag on the bike, and was about to push it away, but suddenly stopped.


    Brother Tong?


    He seemed to remember something.


    After thinking carefully, he suddenly remembered something.


    He parked the bike again, quickly returned to the well, opened the plastic bag containing the drugs, and dumped it out, revealing boxes of drugs, a box of Heaven''s Bounty Herbs Xing Qing Capsules, and the rest were small vials of injection produced by Talied Company.


    This was¡­ anti-mutation drug.


    He took a breath, thought for a moment, walked over, and kicked Brother Tian again, and the latter passed out again without a sound.


    He collected the drugs again, pushed the bike outside, and found the nearest phone booth, picked up the phone, and was about to dial the Patrol Bureau number, but then hung up.


    After thinking about it, he took out a piece of paper from his bag and dialed the number on it.


    After waiting for a while, the call was connected, and a loud voice came out, saying, "Hello, who is it, so late at night?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Uncle Wei, I''m looking for Wei Chang''an , I''m his classmate ."


    The voice said, "Classmate , wait a moment."


    After a while, Wei Chang''an "s slightly tired voice came out, saying, "Hello, who is it?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Brother Wei? This is Chen Chuan ."


    "Junior?"


    Wei Chang''an "s voice perked up a bit, and he asked, "So late, did something happen? Tell Brother Wei, if I can help, I definitely will!"


    Chen Chuan said, "Brother Wei, I think I saw Tong Qianjiang ."


    "Who?"


    Chen Chuan slowly repeated, "Tong Qianjiang ."


    Wei Chang''an "s breathing suddenly became rapid, and then he lowered his voice and quickly asked, "Where are you?"


    Chen Chuan said, "North of the city, near the old City God Temple, specifically at¡­" He looked at the opposite side in the streetlight, and said, "There is a Bei Tun Department Store here."


    Wei Chang''an said, "Are you safe now?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Safe."


    Wei Chang''an said, "Okay, stay in a safe place, don''t call anyone else, don''t wander around, I''ll be there soon! Remember, don''t take risks, make sure you are safe first!"


    Chen Chuan said, "Brother Wei, I know."


    After Wei Chang''an finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Chen Chuan thought for a while, then rode his bike back to the alley, saw that Brother Tian was still unconscious, took out a prepared rope and tied him up, picked him up and came outside.


    Just as he walked out of the alley again, he suddenly heard a group of people running towards him from the other end of the street. Looking forward, he saw about twenty or thirty people running towards him. After seeing him, someone pointed and said, "That''s the kid!" and exclaimed, "Brother Tian is in his hands!"


    Chen Chuan saw these people, put down the kickstand of the bicycle, and slowly walked towards them.


    Wei Chang''an drove very fast, and only took a little over a quarter of an hour to drive from the southwest of the city.


    But when he arrived, he saw a group of people lying on the street, stretching from the street entrance to several streetlights in the distance, each groaning and moaning, with broken sticks, and bent and deformed machetes and steel pipes everywhere. A bicycle was parked next to the phone booth on the side of the road. Chen Chuan was sitting quietly on the rear rack, looking at something by the light of the streetlight.


    He "whoa"ed, slowly parked the car, unbuckled his seat belt, got out of the car, walked to Chen Chuan "s side, and said, "Junior, are you okay?"


    Chen Chuan stood up and said, "I''m fine."


    "That''s good." Wei Chang''an said, "Tell me, what happened?"


    Chen Chuan explained what had happened before, and showed Wei Chang''an the drugs he had obtained.


    After listening carefully, Wei Chang''an said with a serious expression, "Your guess is right, that person is very likely to be Tong Qianjiang !"


    He patted Chen Chuan on the shoulder, and said with some relief, "Fortunately, you didn''t conflict with him, this guy is very skilled, even I don''t have a sure chance of winning against him, besides, he may also be carrying weapons, that''s even more dangerous."


    In his impression, Chen Chuan "s skills were still the same as two months ago. Although he was also very powerful as a Wuyi freshman, he didn''t think he was a match for Tong Qianjiang , who was a complete desperado. And it was hard to say whether Tong Qianjiang had backup, these escaped criminals were not kind people.


    Chen Chuan said, "Brother Wei, can you find Tong Qianjiang "s whereabouts with these people?"


    Wei Chang''an shook his head and said, "It''s difficult, it''s almost impossible to find Tong Qianjiang from these minions, but¡­" He smiled, "I have a guess, if it''s true, Junior, you and I will have done a great service!"


    He walked to Brother Tian "s side, grinned, disgustedly reached out, and pinched the latter''s philtrum a few times. After a few seconds, Brother Tian woke up faintly. Wei Chang''an almost immediately took his hand away, wiped it with a handkerchief, and asked, "Hey, do you know Scarface ?"


    Brother Tian trembled, looked at the two people, and said, "No, I don''t know him."


    "Then you know him."


    After wiping his hand, Wei Chang''an threw the handkerchief away, and said to Chen Chuan , "Junior, we can''t find Tong Qianjiang now, but we can follow this line to find Scarface . Old Man Chou "s goods are all in his hands, Tong Qianjiang must have come this time to trade with him!"


    He said excitedly, "I''ve been looking for Scarface for almost two months, but I haven''t had any clues. I didn''t expect to find a tail this time. It''s all thanks to you, Junior!"


    He walked to the phone booth, put in a coin and made a few calls, then walked back, and said excitedly, "Junior, I have to take the people away. If I can find Scarface , then I may be able to find the whereabouts of Tong Qianjiang "s gang, you know? This case is even connected to the Government Affairs Hall. I will add your name to the Commission, or do you want to come with me now?"


    Chen Chuan patted the rear rack and said, "Brother Wei, I still have something to do."


    Wei Chang''an was also straightforward and said, "Okay, don''t worry about the things here, someone will handle them later. If I find any clues about Scarface , I''ll let you know later."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 71: Aftermath

    Since Wei Chang''an said he would handle things here, Chen Chuan didn''t linger and rode away.


    However, he didn''t know that shortly after he left, a beautiful, almost illusory doll was climbing on the wall of the old well, and as the moonlight reappeared from behind the clouds, it vanished again.


    On his way back, Chen Chuan deliberately chose smaller roads. Even so, he could still occasionally hear modified cars speeding down the main streets, accompanied by the sounds of chains dragging and bottles smashing.


    The evening was when gang members were most active, and he didn''t want to run into them unnecessarily. Also, after learning that some urban legends were indeed real, he was extra cautious, avoiding secluded alleys as much as possible.


    After riding for more than an hour, he arrived at City Center Square and dialed a phone number noted in the Data.


    After the call connected, there was no sound on the other end. He followed the instructions in the Data and said, "The item has been captured."


    A deep, emotionless voice came from the other end: "Location."


    Chen Chuan said, "City Center Square, across from the Douyi Grand Hotel."


    "Wait, the car is on its way."


    Chen Chuan hung up and waited by the roadside. Soon, he saw a car turning from the other end of the avenue, its headlights shining brightly. It was a van, and as it got closer, he could see a blooming Melan flower on the vehicle''s logo.


    This is... Molan Company?


    Chen Chuan pondered.


    The car stopped in front of Chen Chuan. The door opened, and two people in Molan Company uniforms stepped out.


    Chen Chuan stood up, picked up the bag, and walked over. One of them took it, opened the drawstring, checked the contents, nodded, and said, "The goods are correct."


    The other person took the form Chen Chuan handed over, signed it, stamped it with a seal, and returned it to him.


    Chen Chuan took it back and saw the two people carrying the bag to the back of the van. When they opened the door, a gust of cold air wafted out.


    After putting the item away, the two returned to the front, got in the car, and quickly drove away, without looking at Chen Chuan again.


    Chen Chuan put away the form and noticed his "Second Self" behind him. He found that the faint fading signs was still ongoing, and hadn''t disappeared after sending the Well Child away.


    However, the damage was very minor, so he didn''t pay much attention and went straight back to Wuyi School.


    At this time of night, there were security guards patrolling outside Wuyi. He showed his A-grade student card upon approaching and was immediately allowed to pass.


    Back in his dorm, he first used the public phone to call Cheng Zitong, saying, "Teacher, I''m back. Everything went smoothly. I''ve handed over the item to the Commission party according to the phone number in the Data."


    Cheng Zitong said, "How do you feel?"


    Chen Chuan said, "How should I put it? It''s a bit novel to encounter something like this for the first time. Teacher, what exactly is that?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Although there are some speculations, teacher can''t say for sure either. If you want to find the answer, you can only look for it yourself. Few people do Urban Legend Assigned Missions because they are very dangerous. It''s best not to touch some things before knowing how to solve them.


    The one I gave you today was summarized by predecessors and proven to be successfully solved, so it''s relatively easy. In reality, the time and cost spent to understand these things are very high, and many people avoid them because they would rather do other commissions with that effort."


    Chen Chuan could understand this. These types of commissions have high risk and unknown factors, and the rewards aren''t necessarily more than other commissions, so why would anyone do them?


    Cheng Zitong continued, "But if you can specialize in this type of Assigned Mission, then more and more of these commissions will be given to you. The more you come into contact with, the more you will understand. If others can''t do it but you can, then you are the expert, and they will think of you first when there are problems.


    Ordinary commissions can be replaced by anyone, but this type can''t be replaced, so they can only look for you. Your Evaluation will be unique."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher, it''s not that high Evaluation matters to students, it''s just that students are really interested in these things."


    Cheng Zitong laughed and said, "That''s right, no matter what it is, we''ll do it as long as we''re interested, because we''re willing. Nothing can bind us, and that''s how the Experiential School should be."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher, you said not to be bound by the circle. Isn''t recognizing ourselves as the Experiential School also binding ourselves?"


    Cheng Zitong was taken aback, then smiled and said, "Good kid, are you questioning teacher and picking a fight with teacher?"


    "Being straightforward should also be a characteristic of the Experiential School, right?"


    "Haha, you kid, you''ve said all the good and bad things."


    Cheng Zitong was very happy at this moment because no one had ever been as compatible with him as this student. It was just a pity... S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sighed inwardly, then perked up and said, "Based on past experience, these types of Assigned Missions shouldn''t be done consecutively, otherwise, there will be an unspeakable influence. You should rest for a few days first. During this time, you can also check the growth of your Mutated Tissue to see if you need to arrange the next Limit training."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Teacher. By the way, I encountered something today that may have some influence later on." Next, he talked about accidentally meeting Tong Qianjiang and the possibility of participating in that commission later on.


    After listening, Cheng Zitong said, "I''ve heard about this matter."


    He thought for a moment, "Teacher thinks that since you''re already involved, you should actively participate and not give up this opportunity. This matter should be linked to the Government Affairs Hall, which can greatly improve your commission Evaluation, and this matter may have additional benefits for you. It''s hard to comment now, but remember..."


    His voice became more serious, "Be careful. These people have been hiding for so long, so they are not that simple."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher, I will be careful."


    After the phone call, because it was late, he took a shower and went to sleep.


    The next morning, after his early morning exercise, he saw Feng Xiaoqi and Luo Kaiyuan also there, so they agreed to go to the cafeteria for breakfast together.


    Feng Xiaoqi and Luo Kaiyuan had also started training in the past few days and were currently consolidating their skills. Normally, it would take about three or four months to half a year to familiarize themselves before proceeding to the next step.


    In reality, they were waiting for the growth of Mutated Tissue, and specific arrangements could only be made based on the degree of growth. However, students generally didn''t know about this.


    Therefore, some students usually only mastered Internal energy in their second year. But this refers to major force. Minor force is relatively much easier. Even people without Mutated Tissue can still develop it through their own efforts and taking some drugs that stimulate Potential. Many B-grade students master Internal energy through this method.


    While the three were having breakfast, Feng Xiaoqi gave each of them a pair of boxing wraps, saying, "These are boxing wraps specially made for me by my family. I also had two sets made for you."


    Chen Chuan didn''t stand on ceremony, thanked him and took it. Friends should exchange gifts, and he could return something when he had the chance.


    After accepting it, Luo Kaiyuan solemnly said, "Thank you."


    Feng Xiaoqi smiled and said, "What are you thanking me for? It''s just a small thing. Although the training equipment in the Academy is very complete, it''s convenient to have some small things yourself, such as these boxing wraps, convenient elastic bands, grip strengtheners, and resistance bands. My family makes these things, I''ll take you to see it someday."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Okay."


    After breakfast, the three returned to their dorm. As soon as they entered, they saw the dorm teacher talking on the phone. Seeing Chen Chuan, she quickly called out, "Chen classmate, it''s for you." Then she said to the other end of the phone, "He''s here, wait a moment."


    Chen Chuan immediately walked over, thanked her, took the phone, and asked, "Hello?"


    Wei Chang''an''s excited and slightly hoarse voice came from the other end, saying, "Junior, we''ve found Scarface''s hiding place! Are you free now? I''ll come pick you up."


    Chen Chuan said, "I''m here at the dorm building."


    "Don''t go anywhere, I''ll be there soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72: The Arrest

    After waiting for about five or six minutes, Wei Chang''an''s Tuotu sedan arrived in front of the dormitory building. He reached out and pushed open the passenger door, saying to Chen Chuan, who was waiting on the steps, "Let''s go, Junior, come with me."


    Chen Chuan didn''t waste any words, immediately went down the steps and got into the car.


    Wei Chang''an waited for him to fasten his seat belt, and while starting the car, he said, "After taking the guy back yesterday, he quickly confessed during the interrogation. Scarface is hiding in Guard Gate District."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "That place is crowded and mixed."


    Guard Gate District is in the southwest of the city. Several counties and villages around it, and even those coming to Yangzhi City from other cities, basically pass through this district, so the flow of people is very complex, and it is also easy to leave the city from here.


    Wei Chang''an said, "Previously, the Patrol Bureau searched the entire city, but the focus was on the Bloodstain Gang''s sphere of influence, so they haven''t been able to find him."


    Chen Chuan said, "Guard Gate District is close to the Iron Chain Gang''s sphere of influence. Could this matter be related to the Iron Chain Gang?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "It''s hard to say. Scarface is not Old Man Chou; he''s from out of town and has only been in Yang Zhi for a year. Unlike Old Man Chou, who has connections in many places, the Iron Chain Gang often opposes the Bloodstain Gang. As long as it can cause trouble for the Bloodstain Gang, they might do anything. But it''s also possible that it has nothing to do with them and that someone else is helping them.


    But these are not what we need to consider. What''s important now is that we know Scarface''s whereabouts. Previously, Old Man Chou had been supplying drugs to Fang Dawei and his gang through Scarface. It seems that this line hasn''t been broken, so as long as we catch Scarface, we can lock down Fang Dawei and his gang through him!"


    Chen Chuan asked, "Has the arrest not started yet?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "If the Patrol Bureau sends people to hunt him down on a large scale, the commotion would be too great and it would be easy to leak the news. Besides, we need to capture Scarface alive, and the Patrol Bureau is not suitable for doing this kind of work, so the bureau has issued a Commission.


    Given that we took the lead on this line and we were the ones who caught that "Brother Tian'' first, which led to finding Scarface, the Patrol Bureau decided to hand over the Commission to us."


    Chen Chuan said, "Brother Wei, is the Patrol Bureau so confident in us about this matter?"


    Wei Chang''an smiled and said, "We''ve been following this all along; otherwise, we wouldn''t even know where to find the clues. Besides¡­ Junior, you and I, Brother Wei, are both Patrol Bureau children. If the Patrol Bureau doesn''t trust us, who else would they trust?"


    Chen Chuan understood. This is how things are in this world. Circles are distinct and exclusive, very resistant to outsiders. Not to mention the Patrol Bureau''s internal solidarity, with fathers and relatives succeeding each other. Even though he and Wei Chang''an are Wuyi students, because they are from Patrol Bureau families and have elders in office, they are also seen as their own.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "Brother Wei, you have a Commission Company above you, right?"


    Wei Chang''an nodded and said, "Although the specific assignment still depends on the Company, the Commission side''s opinion is also very important. Don''t worry, at least on the Scarface matter, it''s definitely been given to us. The problem now is how to catch Scarface."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Is there any specific information?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "I''m going to tell you about that next. According to "Brother Tian''s confession, Scarface has several people around him." He took out a few Data sheets, "Junior, take a look."


    Chen Chuan took them and flipped through them one by one. He thought for a moment and asked, "How did "Brother Tian'' know these things? Isn''t he just a small gang leader?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "Look at the back, yes, this one. He''s a fellow villager and distant relative of "Fast Legs'' Tian Yaozu, one of Scarface''s men. Both of them are local to Yangzhi City. With this relationship, he was sent out to do this deal.


    "Brother Tian'' should have gone back this morning to explain to them after yesterday''s transaction. In order not to arouse suspicion, the Patrol Bureau arranged a street closure and search operation yesterday and asked "Brother Tian'' to cooperate in sending a letter, saying he''d drop by before noon. Monitoring shows that Scarface and his gang are indeed there, and the people have been temporarily stabilized.


    This gives us some time, but only from morning to noon. We need to capture all of Scarface''s gang within this time frame!"


    Chen Chuan said, "Judging from the Data, Scarface has not only two capable helpers, but also recruited a few others. The two of us aren''t enough. Has Brother Wei arranged for other manpower?"


    Wei Chang''an smiled and said, "This time, the Company has entrusted the commission to your Brother Wei, so I can naturally use some resources. Someone will be specially assigned to cooperate with us, but¡­"


    He became more serious and said, "It''s difficult to predict what might happen during the mission. Nothing can be foolproof. This is Brother Wei''s first time hosting such an Assigned Mission, so there may inevitably be omissions. Therefore, Junior, I''ll arrange you in the rear later, but don''t worry, you''ll get the main credit."


    Chen Chuan didn''t care about this. This was also his first time participating in such an Assigned Mission to capture an important fugitive. He was mainly focused on learning and accumulating experience, not thinking about taking the lead himself.


    The car drove all the way to the southwest. After half an hour, they arrived at Guard Gate District.


    Chen Chuan glanced out of the car window. This place was roughly similar to Xigang District; the architectural layout was very messy, but there was more of it. Looking around, the streets were full of people, and three-wheeled vehicles and pedestrians would dart out from time to time.


    The car also drove slower and slower here, and Wei Chang''an honked the horn from time to time.


    The car stopped and started, moving slowly for more than twenty minutes, before arriving in front of a department store. Wei Chang''an parked the car here and then beckoned Chen Chuan to get out of the car together, then turned into a small alley.


    After three turns and five turns, they arrived in front of a small red brick building. They went up the narrow stairwell to the top floor. Wei Chang''an went up and knocked on the door, saying, "Old Four, open the door."


    The door was pulled open from the inside, and a young man with long hair appeared behind the door. He greeted Wei Chang''an first, then looked at Chen Chuan and said with a smile, "This must be Junior Chen, right?"


    Wei Chang''an introduced Chen Chuan saying, "Cai Si, also from Wuyi." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan greeted, "Senior Cai."


    Cai Si waved his hands repeatedly, "No, no, it sounds like I''m very bad, just call me "Fourth Brother''."


    Wei Chang''an said, "Let''s go inside to talk."


    Cai Si welcomed both of them in, looked outside again, and closed the door after seeing no movement.


    Wei Chang''an went inside, went directly to the window, looked outside, and asked, "How is it?"


    Cai Si also walked over and said, "There''s no movement. Even if they suspect there''s a problem with the letter, if they haven''t found the next place to stay, they won''t move. Besides, Old Wu and the others are watching over there."


    Wei Chang''an hummed, turned his head, pointed outside, and said to Chen Chuan, "Junior, look, it''s that building."


    Chen Chuan looked out the window. They were on the fifth floor here, and the other buildings were shorter, but on the other side of the street, about two hundred meters away, there was a four-story building facing north and south, similar to a tube-shaped building, but the windows on both sides were old and there were no balconies.


    Wei Chang''an said, "According to "Brother Tian''s confession, Scarface and his gang are staying in the three connected rooms on the east side of the fourth floor. The east and west sides are residential houses. To the northeast, that is, behind the building, there is a road, and about tens of meters away is an open-air market. The south side is an open space."


    Cai Si also explained to Chen Chuan, "It''s not difficult to go up and arrest people, as long as there are enough people. But we considered that if Scarface isn''t stupid, he''d arrange a lookout in the residential houses near the street entrance. As soon as they discover that many unfamiliar faces are approaching, they might be alarmed, which would be difficult to handle."


    Wei Chang''an said, "Fortunately, the tallest building nearby, besides that building, is here, and they live on the top floor. So we plan to have people go over there, find a hidden place to climb up, and meet on the roof.


    About two hundred meters away from here, there is a boxing gym. I will have them set off firecrackers in the open space on the south side to create some noise and attract the attention of Scarface and his gang. Then we will take the opportunity to flip in through the north-facing window and carry out the arrest. Even if they run out, people from the boxing gym will be responsible for cooperating below, so the chances of success will be greater."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Boxing gym? Is the boxing gym here willing to cooperate with this kind of thing?"


    Wei Chang''an smiled and said, "The fugitive that the Patrol Bureau is arresting is so close to this boxing gym. Afterwards, they might be found an excuse to sweep it, and it''s hard to say whether this boxing gym can continue to operate. We are helping them get rid of suspicion by asking them to cooperate; they won''t refuse."


    Chen Chuan pondered and understood what he meant. The boxing gym itself is a local tyrant, a force in itself, and such a close distance is simply a group of wanted criminals appearing under their noses. Even if you say they have nothing to do with these people, the Patrol Bureau can find fault with you, so they dare not not cooperate.


    He said, "What does Brother Wei need me to do?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "The Commission Company has sent a lot of people to cooperate with me. They are all professionals, so Junior doesn''t need to participate in the direct arrest operation. Junior, you are responsible for guarding the northeast-facing intersection leading to the market with Old Four and the others to prevent any fish from slipping through the net."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 73: Breakthrough

    Chen Chuan had no doubts about Wei Chang''an''s arrangements, saying, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, Brother Wei." Seeing that Wei Chang''an seemed to have more to say to Cai Si, he said, "Brother Wei, I''ll go down and familiarize myself with the surroundings first, and I''ll be back in a little while."


    Wei Chang''an said, "Okay, be careful."


    After he left, Cai Si said to Wei Chang''an, "Brother Wei, this Junior Chen is pretty good."


    Generally speaking, newcomers like Chen Chuan, especially those with skills and abilities, love to show off and don''t like being placed in the back.


    But because of their lack of experience, they can easily mess things up. He had been through that himself, so he generally didn''t like newcomers joining in. However, Chen Chuan was the one who provided the clues and was also a major participant, so it was impossible to leave him out. Fortunately, Chen Chuan was very self-aware, which made things much better.


    Sometimes they weren''t afraid of danger, but they were afraid of their own people holding them back.


    Wei Chang''an said, "Don''t underestimate him. Although he''s two years younger than us, he was the one who caught the person during the last Assigned Mission, which I was supposed to lead. Fatty Guo played tricks, and I almost failed. This junior has good skills and is very decisive. If he gets a year or two of experience, most of us won''t be as good as him."


    "Really?" Cai Si said in surprise, "He''s quite capable."


    Wei Chang''an said, "Let''s not talk about him. You all need to be careful this time. Our current information is coming from a "Brother Tian''. Due to limited time and various restrictions, we don''t have the ability to verify everything one by one, so we can only choose to believe it. However, the specific situation is difficult to predict, and nothing can be foolproof, so we must be vigilant."


    Cai Si nodded, saying, "Brother Wei, you must be under a lot of pressure, right?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "It''s my first time leading this kind of mission, so it would be a lie to say I''m not under pressure. The Patrol Bureau specifically assigned this to me by name, which has made many people in the Company unhappy. There are definitely a lot of people waiting to see me make a fool of myself.


    But if we can succeed and use this lead to find Fang Dawei and his gang, with this experience, everyone will have a chance to be promoted to Senior Agent in the future, and then we''ll have the opportunity to work independently. So, we have to give it our all no matter what."


    Cai Si nodded silently.


    He thought for a moment and said softly, "Brother Wei, I have to remind you that most of the people here, except for our own brothers and classmate, are sent by the Company. I''m afraid there are people among them who will try to sabotage us. You know, it''s hard to succeed, but it''s very easy to ruin things."


    Wei Chang''an said, "I know, so key positions can only be filled by our own brothers. Speaking of which, Junior Chen is trustworthy. You can trust him at critical moments."


    Cai Si smiled and said, "It seems that you put him in that position not just to take care of him. Okay, I understand."


    At this time, Chen Chuan had already arrived downstairs. Knowing that there was something to do today, he didn''t wear his student uniform and specially changed into an ordinary jacket.


    He first strolled around the trade market. The front part mainly sold daily necessities and clothing, mostly wholesale, with many tricycles coming and going. Not far away, there was also a vegetable market and a fruit market.


    Walking on the road in the middle of the market, looking back, one could see a row of windows on the building directly facing the market through the large characters on the signs above.


    The intersection that Wei Chang''an asked him to guard later was a little further ahead, with shops selling daily necessities and food on both sides.


    After taking a walk around, he bought a bag of apples and three bottles of soda. He walked back along the street, but when he turned the corner, he glanced at the building and noticed a woman walking out of there, which made him pay a little more attention. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was because, although the other person was a middle-aged woman, her rhythm of walking suggested that she was trained. However, there were many people who were trained in this era, so he only glanced at her and then withdrew his gaze, returning to Wei Chang''an''s base, putting the apples on the table, and handing each of them two bottles of soda.


    Cai Si took it with a smile, saying, "Junior, you even brought things. You''re so polite. Okay, Fourth Brother will definitely take care of you later."


    Wei Chang''an took it but didn''t drink it. He just washed an apple and ate it. Then he went to change his clothes. After coming out, he looked at his watch and said, "There''s still an hour and a half. We need to prepare first. I''ll arrange you first, and then you''ll go to watch one by one. Come with me."


    He took the two of them to the section of the road in front of the trade market and walked into a grain and oil shop located next to the street. After greeting the boss, he walked inside, handed a piece of paper to Chen Chuan, and instructed:


    "Junior, according to the arrangement, the operation will start at ten o''clock. At ten fifteen, the manpower will gather on the roof in batches. At about ten twenty, firecrackers will be set off, which may be delayed a bit. We will take action half a minute after the firecrackers go off, so call this number at ten o''clock and have them cut the phone line."


    This was to prevent any overlooked informants from calling Scarface when they took action. Although Scarface''s informants might not use the phone to notify him, the possibility was extremely small, and doing it was better than not doing it.


    Chen Chuan glanced at the number and said okay.


    Wei Chang''an looked at Cai Si and said, "Keep an eye on things." Cai Si nodded solemnly.


    After Wei Chang''an left, the two of them waited patiently there, occasionally chatting a few words.


    Cai Si told Chen Chuan that there were not only the two of them here, but also some helpers responsible for assisting. For example, the boss of this shop was one of their own, and they could ask them to come forward if there was anything that needed to be done.


    In the patient wait, more than an hour passed, and it was soon ten o''clock. Cai Si had been paying attention to the time. At this time, he looked up and said, "Junior, Brother Wei should have started going upstairs. You can make the call now!"


    Chen Chuan was guarding the telephone next to him. Hearing this, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately picked up the telephone receiver, and then dialed a number. After the call was connected, he followed the prompt on the paper and said, "This is the capture team. Please cut the phone line immediately."


    The other side said, "Understood, execute immediately."


    Chen Chuan put down the phone and nodded to Cai Si, who walked to the side of the shop, looked up at the top, and occasionally glanced at his watch.


    About five or six minutes later, suddenly, the street of the trade market behind them became noisy, followed by a burst of shouting and footsteps. Someone shouted, "A fight broke out, a fight broke out."


    Cai Si was stunned, looked back at the upstairs, and muttered, "It seems like there''s some trouble."


    At this moment, Wei Chang''an and five other people had already reached the roof. They had come up one by one from the planned locations, so no one noticed. However, they were still missing half of the expected number of people. They weren''t in a hurry. There were still seven or eight minutes before the appointed time, which was enough to make it in time.


    But at this moment, they suddenly heard a commotion in the market to the north, as if something had gone wrong. Someone poked his head out to take a look and said, "Brother Wei, there''s a situation."


    Wei Chang''an frowned. It was common for chaos to occur in this trade market, but it made them feel uncomfortable at this time. It could easily attract Scarface''s attention to that side.


    Moreover, the riot happened to occur at this time, which made him instinctively feel that they couldn''t wait any longer. He immediately said, "The situation is not right. Things may have changed. We must take action immediately!"


    Someone reminded, "But Brother Wei, not all the people have arrived yet."


    Wei Chang''an said, "We''ll take action first and hold them back. Those who come up will know what to do!"


    "Wait a minute." One person grabbed him and said seriously, "Wei Commission, now we can''t be sure if Scarface has noticed what''s going on over there. In that case, we might as well choose to break through from the south first. The people who arrive later can enter from the north. Wouldn''t that be a better chance with a two-sided attack?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Wei Chang''an, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Wei Chang''an thought about it. This plan was just to switch the original order of breaking through from north to south, so he decisively said, "Okay, let''s do it that way. Don''t wait any longer, take action immediately!"


    Wei Chang''an and others carefully moved to the south, trying not to make any noise with their feet. Then three of them took one end of the rope, and the other three pulled the rope and jumped out, using the strength of the pull to hit the old window.


    With a crash, the window shattered. Wei Chang''an rolled in and flipped to his feet, only to see that the easternmost room was empty, and the sounds of cursing and fighting came from the other rooms. He immediately rushed into the other room.


    As soon as he pushed the door open, a fist wind rushed towards him. He tilted his head to avoid it and reached out to push, while the other person also kicked out. Internal energy erupted, and both of them shook at the same time. He didn''t retreat half a step, but the other person fell back, glanced at him, scrambled up, and without thinking, jumped out of the window opened to the north.


    Wei Chang''an ignored him and rushed into the inner room, seeing a teammate entangled with a person, shouting at him, "Scarface is in the next room!"


    Wei Chang''an immediately ran to the last room, but only ran halfway when there was a bang, and the opposite wall was broken, and a teammate flew out with the bricks. He quickly covered his face and retreated a few steps.


    After brushing off the dust, he saw a burly man standing behind the broken wall, wearing a gray-blue overalls, with thick legs and feet, and a stitched scar on his face. He held a large machete in one hand and a construction hammer in the other.


    His expression was solemn, and he shouted, "Scarface!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 74: Implant

    Just as Wei Chang''an and the others were preparing to take action, Chen Chuan also walked out of the grain and oil shop and glanced in the direction of the trade market, seeing two groups of people fighting.


    It seemed that a conflict had arisen between the stallholder and a customer, and many surrounding stallholders went to help. However, more and more people gathered to watch, and it was becoming difficult to see the specific situation.


    Cai Si said a few words to the shop boss, who nodded and called a clerk, asking him to go to the back to check the situation.


    Chen Chuan turned his head and looked at the building again. At this moment, he suddenly saw a person jump out of a fourth-floor window. However, in mid-air, he grabbed the window ledge with his backhand, and after letting go, he landed on the ground, rolled to dissipate the force, and stood up. He then sprinted towards their street with incredible speed.


    "It''s Fast Legs Tian Yaozu !"


    Cai Si also saw this person and immediately said, "Junior, I''ll go ahead and stop him. Keep an eye on the back and don''t let him slip through." With that, he rushed forward and conveniently untied a modified belt from his waist.


    Chen Chuan , following his instructions, stood at the back, blocking the position.


    Tian Yaozu, seeing someone blocking his way, immediately pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed towards Cai Si .


    Cai Si swung his belt, aiming for his hand. Tian Yaozu quickly retracted his hand and instinctively lowered his head. A gust of wind swept over his head, and sensing something was wrong, he stepped back again. The belt tip grazed his knee, narrowly missing him.


    Tian Yaozu was startled and took several steps back, looking at Cai Si with shock and anger. Cai Si pulled the belt with both hands, making a snapping sound, and looked at him with a calm expression.


    Chen Chuan , watching from behind, saw very clearly that this Senior Cai''s whip technique was excellent. If Tian Yaozu hadn''t retreated so quickly, he would have been hit and knocked down. The latter deserved his reputation as Fast Legs, but it was just a belt. If it were a real whip, Tian Yaozu would have had nowhere to escape.


    After forcing Tian Yaozu back, Cai Si didn''t advance but maintained a certain distance. His belt was longer than the other''s weapon. As long as he maintained the distance, the other party wouldn''t be able to stab him.


    Tian Yaozu was very anxious at this time because he didn''t know how many people were involved in capturing them. The longer he stayed in place, the more dangerous it would be. He stared at Cai Si a few times, and suddenly, a fierce look appeared on his face. He charged forward, raising his hand to block. The belt immediately struck his shielding hand, tearing his clothing and flesh on his arm.


    The non-lethal flaw of the belt was exposed. Relying on taking this hit, he rushed in close. Cai Si frowned and didn''t fight him head-on but dodged. Tian Yaozu ignored him and swept past him like a gust of wind, covering seven or eight meters in the blink of an eye. Cai Si hurriedly reminded Chen Chuan behind him, "Junior, be careful!"


    He remembered Wei Chang''an''s words that this junior was not simple and could be trusted at critical moments, so he chose to hold back.


    Chen Chuan , watching Tian Yaozu rush over, stood still. The latter, seeing him blocking the way with his bare hands, was emboldened and shouted loudly, stabbing at Chen Chuan five or six times in quick succession as he advanced.


    However, Chen Chuan''s footwork was also extremely swift, accurately dodging each time. And with each step Tian Yaozu took, he took a step back, each step landing on the edge of the other''s advance. It seemed that the distance between them never changed. At this moment, Tian Yaozu''s breathing slightly faltered.


    Chen Chuan had been waiting for this moment. He reached out and grabbed Tian Yaozu''s wrist with absolute precision.


    Normally, even grabbing an opponent''s dagger-wielding hand would be extremely dangerous, and one might even have their wrist slashed. However, at the moment of contact, with the layers of Mutated Tissue within his body pushing, a surge of Internal energy instantly penetrated him, and Tian Yaozu''s entire body went numb.


    Chen Chuan then lightly shook his hand, and a slight cracking sound came from Tian Yaozu''s arm. In that instant, the bones in the latter''s wrist, elbow, and shoulder were all dislocated.


    Cai Si exclaimed, "Python Body Force!"


    At this moment, Chen Chuan yanked Tian Yaozu''s arm, pulling him over, and then slammed an elbow into his chest. Tian Yaozu groaned twice, knelt down in pain, leaned forward, and touched the ground with his forehead, writhing there.


    Cai Si immediately came up, stepped on Tian Yaozu''s head, pinned his hands behind his back, and then used the belt to tie them up. He then looked up and said happily, "Good job, Junior! Tian Yaozu is fast on his feet. If it were just me, it wouldn''t have been easy to stop him."


    He saw very clearly that Chen Chuan''s dodging was extraordinarily fast, almost precisely matching Tian Yaozu''s stride distance. That could only be done with Speed much faster than the opponent''s, and one also had to have the courage to face a deadly weapon. These two points alone set him apart from most students at the school. No wonder Wei Chang''an thought so highly of this junior.


    While speaking, they suddenly heard a loud boom in the distance. They couldn''t help but look over and saw a huge hole in the wall of the fourth floor of the high building. Immediately, a figure fell out of it.


    The figure curled up in mid-air, then stretched out, hooked one hand onto the window ledge, swayed twice, and then released from above, landing and rolling several times before standing up unscathed. It was Wei Chang''an .


    However, he was a bit disheveled at the moment, covered in dust and dirt, and his clothes were also torn in many places.


    Cai Si looked over and saw a tall figure appearing behind the hole. His voice carried a hint of solemnity: "Scarface !"


    Chen Chuan also saw that person. He was wearing a gray-blue work uniform, holding a cleaver with half of it broken off in his hand, and the other hand holding a construction hammer. He had a scar on his face from his forehead to the corner of his mouth, like a ferocious centipede lying there. Visually, this person was over two meters tall, but his body always had a kind of indescribable imbalance.


    While he was looking, Scarface glanced forward, took a step forward, and directly smashed through the wall blocking his path. He jumped straight down from the fourth floor. With a thud, the concrete ground under his feet shattered, but he was still like nothing had happened. He just bent his legs and stood up straight again.


    Wei Chang''an had already retreated to the street corner. He shouted loudly at a person who had popped his head out of the top of the fourth floor to look down: "Tell the people at the martial arts gym to help block the surrounding people and prevent them from approaching this area."


    That person signaled that he understood and immediately withdrew.


    Wei Chang''an then said to Scarface , "Scarface , you can''t escape today. Don''t resist needlessly."


    Scarface ignored him, tightened his grip on the weapon in his hand, and walked forward.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came from the surrounding area. It was the manpower previously deployed in the south converging here.


    Cai Si then noticed that many people were pouring over from the trade market to watch the excitement. Although arrangements had been made to block them, it seemed that they couldn''t be stopped. He told Chen Chuan to be careful and ran towards the back.


    After Cai Si ran to the back, he shouted loudly at the crowd that was coming over: "The Patrol Bureau is handling a case, step back, step back!" The name of the Patrol Bureau was still very intimidating, and most people stepped back. Only one middle-aged woman was still in front, craning her neck forward as if she hadn''t heard.


    He frowned, walked over, and said, "Didn''t you hear..." Before he could finish speaking, the middle-aged woman kicked up from under her skirt, aiming at his ankle. Cai Si reacted extremely quickly, raising his knee to deflect the kick. However, the woman raised her hand and scattered a large cloud of flour.


    Cai Si was caught off guard and quickly closed his eyes, but some still got into the corners of his eyes. However, he was very calm, covering his throat with one hand and his lower body with the other. Almost at the same time, he felt something blocked the sharp kick below, and something pricked his hand. At this time, not only did he not retreat, but he instead crashed forward!


    The middle-aged woman didn''t expect him to be so brave even after being blinded. She was knocked off balance by his impact. However, one of her hands combined two fingers below, using sharp steel fingernails on top to stab into his abdomen. Relying on Internal energy, as long as she broke through a little, she could poke her entire hand in, and then tear, she could disembowel him!


    Then, when she stabbed, she felt a resistance, and was stunned, realizing, "Stab-proof vest?"


    Although they didn''t have Armor Permit, the people in this operation couldn''t wear bulletproof protective gear, but it wasn''t a problem to get a few stab-resistant vests.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cai Si grabbed her with both hands and hugged her tightly. Then, his arms tightened, and a Entangling Force was unleashed. Only the sound of bones breaking was heard. When he let go, the middle-aged woman had already slumped to the ground like she had lost the support of her bones.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people were all frightened and retreated a large circle.


    In front, Scarface ran forward in large strides, seemingly not caring about the people surrounding him.


    At this moment, a crackling sound suddenly rang out. It was the firecrackers that had been requested from the martial arts club being lit at this time. Although it seemed useless at this time, Wei Chang''an had been waiting for this moment. He pulled out a Type 15 pistol from his pocket and fired four shots at Scarface''s feet! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With these shots, the work pants on Scarface''s legs tore open one hole after another. He staggered a few steps involuntarily, but then stood firm again. And vaguely, one could see thick chitinous black armor exposed inside the broken parts.


    Wei Chang''an looked solemn and recognized what it was: "Military Implant!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 75: Against the Tide

    Wei Chang''an looked at Scarface, his eyes filled with wariness.


    He knew that Scarface had an Implant, as noted in the data about him. However, he thought it was just a civilian one, which could surpass some normal limbs in combat but had limited effect. For martial artists trained through formal channels like them, this advantage wasn''t significant.


    But a military one was completely different.


    Military Implants were designed for battlefield weaponry. Some of the more advanced Implants rendered ordinary weapons useless.


    However, these Implants usually required a medical team and a large amount of drugs to support them. It wasn''t as simple as just implanting them. Scarface was alone; how did he manage all this?


    Even if he had Old Man Chou''s medicine, he wouldn''t be able to maintain it for long.


    But considering these things now seemed pointless; he could only think about how to cope with the situation.


    At this moment, most of the personnel involved in the siege had arrived. Many people saw this scene and were stunned. However, they didn''t know about the Military Implant; they only thought Scarface was wearing protective gear.


    Among the crowd, there were many members of the boxing club. Several boxers saw that Scarface had been shot earlier and seemed to be having trouble moving. Thinking they had an opportunity, they rushed up without hesitation.


    Wei Chang''an immediately shouted, "Be careful, dangerous!"


    Unfortunately, his voice was drowned out by the sound of firecrackers. He didn''t know if these people didn''t hear him clearly or didn''t care at all, but their movements didn''t slow down.


    This time, three people charged to the front. One came head-on, one aimed for the lower body, and the other went around to the back.


    The positioning of the first two was very particular. Experienced people could tell from their eyes and posture that they were aiming to take him down.


    This idea wasn''t wrong. No matter how sturdy Scarface was, as long as he was knocked to the ground, they could deal with him however they wanted.


    Seeing people approaching, Scarface swung his hammer. The person in front seized the opportunity to dodge and leaped forward, quickly and powerfully hugging one of his legs. Another person also nimbly dodged the broken knife and grabbed his arm.


    When Wei Chang''an fought Scarface earlier, he noticed that his movements were slightly sluggish, and he felt that the Implant was causing some kind of influence, with a lack of coordination, perhaps due to problems with nerve conduction.


    Although these boxers didn''t know this, they could use their experience to judge how to deal with him. As the two twisted Scarface, the last person going around the back also saw the opportunity. With a yell, he kicked Scarface''s leg, forcing him to kneel on one knee. This kick was indeed vigorous and powerful.


    However, the next moment, Scarface took a deep breath, and his upper body seemed to expand. He pulled, and the hand holding the knife actually stabbed the boxer holding his leg with the broken, sharp blade right into his mouth.


    The other two boxers were also shocked, but they all understood that they couldn''t retreat at this time. One person from behind grabbed his throat, while the other used all his strength to lock his knife-wielding arm.


    No matter how strong a person is, they need to breathe. Being strangled, it should only take a few seconds to lose the ability to resist.


    After Scarface was strangled, he paused for a moment. The hand holding the hammer loosened, and the hammerhead fell to the ground. Just as everyone thought it was working, he raised his hand, grabbed the person''s arm on his shoulder, and pinched it. The person screamed as his arm bone was directly crushed.


    Scarface grabbed his arm and slammed him hard onto the ground. The person twitched and then stopped moving. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The person grabbing his arm was immediately horrified, quickly letting go and wanting to retreat. But the next moment, he was grabbed by the clothes. He twisted slightly, tearing the clothes with a ripping sound, and fell backward, stumbling a few steps before rolling and crawling away.


    But before he could escape, Scarface grabbed the construction hammer on the ground and swung it, hitting the person''s shoulder and back. This person was immediately knocked forward and fell to the ground, seemingly without a sound.


    Wei Chang''an sighed softly. Although these weren''t his people, he really didn''t want to see anyone lose their life because of this siege. He turned his head, wanting to find Cai Si, but didn''t see him. He immediately instructed an experienced-looking person in the crowd, "Old Wu, go get some ropes."


    Old Wu immediately understood his intention and ran out to search for ropes.


    Scarface ignored these people. Without interference from others, he quickly walked towards the trade market in front of him.


    Wei Chang''an wasn''t prepared to let him escape. If he ran into a crowded place and then they tried to encircle him, not to mention whether they could catch him, it would inevitably cause a large number of casualties. Who knows how much commotion it would cause? He had to stop this guy before he rushed out of the street!


    He shouted loudly, "Hold him back!"


    He himself stood behind and didn''t move. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to charge forward, but because there were not only the men he brought but also Company people. He had to coordinate in the middle, otherwise these people might not move. Besides, once he, the commander, lost his combat power, the siege would basically be declared a failure.


    Hearing his instructions, many people rushed towards Scarface, trying to hinder the latter''s progress.


    The scene just now hadn''t scared them. They could see that Scarface''s movements weren''t actually fast, and he was now only focused on escaping, not intending to entangle with them. So as long as they were careful and tried to slow him down, they could wait until the ropes and other suitable tools were brought over.


    In the rear, Cai Si had cleared the flour from his eyes. Seeing the situation in front, he shouted loudly to the shop owners on the side, "Take out all the oil in the shop, whether it''s peanut oil, soybean oil, or any kind of mixed oil, take it all out and pour it on the street! Be careful not to light it!"


    The shop owners were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes lit up. The people next to them also realized what was happening and went to other shops to collect oil.


    If the ground was covered in oil, even if the front was broken through, it wouldn''t be so easy to get past. At that time, a few lassos could hold the person. Everyone could imagine this situation, so the somewhat panicked hearts were immediately steadied.


    As Scarface moved forward, he waved the weapon in his hand to drive away the people who came to harass him, while seeming to breathe hard. Just a few seconds later, some keen-eyed people noticed that his body seemed to have expanded another circle, and the originally normal skin on his face began to turn red. What was particularly noteworthy was that the breath he exhaled seemed very hot.


    His movements were no longer as slow as before but became more agile. His footsteps also gradually began to run in small steps, and the speed became faster and faster.


    At this time, some personnel delegated by the Company were about to step forward, but were pulled back by a person who looked a bit important, who shook his head at them. One of them asked, "Commissioner Qu, what''s wrong?"


    Commissioner Qu said solemnly, "That Scarface should have had a modified heart and lungs implanted, and blood vessels, skin, bones, and other places might also have been strengthened. Those are implants used on the battlefield to break through the front lines. We can''t stop him with the people we have now. Don''t go up and die. Wei Chang''an won''t be able to complete this mission."


    Just as he said this, Scarface rushed up, wielding the construction hammer at the same time. Because his speed increased very quickly, the people in front were either rudely knocked away because they couldn''t dodge in time or were swung away by the hammer. For a time, people were overturned and horses were turned on their backs. One person was even thrown onto the roof of a building.


    Wei Chang''an was also shocked. He followed up and said, "What are the people in front doing standing there? Hold him back!"


    However, unlike just now, at this time, only two people heard his call and cooperated with him. The others were either hesitant or a step slow. Although these two tried their best to stop him, they were also very reluctant, and they themselves were in danger.


    Someone took out crossbow arrows temporarily approved by the Patrol Bureau to shoot, but most of the arrows bounced off Scarface. Even if a few pierced into his thick arms, they seemed to encounter a layer of resistance, just hanging there shallowly and not able to stop his steps.


    Wei Chang''an took a deep breath. At this point, he had to go up himself, otherwise he couldn''t bear the consequences.


    Chen Chuan had been paying attention to the movements in front from the rear. Seeing this scene, he focused his gaze on Scarface and walked towards the tall figure, facing the retreating crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 76: Frontal Strike

    Chen Chuan started by walking, but as he advanced, he gradually started jogging, and then his speed increased.


    Scarface also slowly charged forward. As his speed increased, his existing weight and size allowed him to easily knock away any obstacles in front of him.


    If viewed from above, Chen Chuan and Scarface looked like two sharp blades cutting through the crowd, approaching each other from the south and north, about to collide at a certain point.


    Chen Chuan "s eyes were fixed on the front as he ran. When he saw that the crowd in front had been almost completely broken through, and the tall figure was very clear, he tapped his legs on the ground and suddenly leaped up!


    Scarface had stopped swinging his hammer due to the increased speed. He simply held the weapon in front of his chest and charged forward. Each step he took crushed the ground beneath him, showing that his weight was far more than it appeared, and the strength exploding from his body was also immense.


    When he felt that the front was clear, as if he had completely broken through the obstacles, a figure suddenly rushed towards him and leaped close. While in mid-air, his legs first curled up, then suddenly kicked out, slamming onto his forehead with a thud!


    His head spun, and the force of the kick not only stopped his forward momentum but also forced him to stagger backward, crushing several pieces of the road surface under his feet.


    Chen Chuan used the force of his kick to flip backward, rotating several times in the air before landing firmly on his feet. He slowly straightened up and looked directly at Scarface in front of him.


    After regaining his balance, Scarface looked at Chen Chuan . He realized that the person blocking him was not simple. He exhaled a hot breath, and the skin on his body became even redder.


    Seeing Scarface stopped by this kick, Commissioner Qu was stunned.


    This was a Military Implant. He had already charged up; how could he be stopped from the front? Even if Scarface hadn''t reached his maximum speed, his weight wasn''t just for show. Wouldn''t his foot break under such a violent impact?


    The people on both sides of the street stared at them with wide eyes. They suddenly realized that perhaps someone could stop Scarface .


    Wei Chang''an was surprised by Chen Chuan "s kick, but when he saw the latter land safely, he was relieved and then excited. His junior always brought him surprises. He had made the right decision to place him here! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he couldn''t let him fight alone. He quickly urged the people behind to bring the ropes and tools up quickly.


    After staring at Chen Chuan for a while, Scarface tightened his grip on the hammer, stepped forward again, and increased his speed once more.


    Chen Chuan also met him head-on without hesitation. Seeing him approaching rapidly, Scarface swung the hammer horizontally. Chen Chuan simply ducked to avoid it and quickly closed in. While running, he pulled his hands to the side, then punched out, hitting Scarface in the chest!


    Instantly, a force of near-perfect power erupted. Scarface grunted, and his back involuntarily arched.


    After the punch, Chen Chuan turned his fist into a palm and pushed forward, unleashing a gentle force. Finally, he brought his four fingers together and thrust forward, sending another piercing force into him!


    Scarface "s chitinous armor on his chest caved in, and a slight cracking sound was heard. He bent over and staggered backward several steps.


    Chen Chuan stepped on the ground and rushed forward again, using the momentum to thrust an elbow horizontally into his heart. Scarface retreated again, instinctively reaching out to block him. However, Chen Chuan dodged to the side, first grabbing his wrist, then punching him in the armpit. He then stepped forward, grabbed the upper part of his elbow, and with a sideways motion, bent over and lifted, performing a powerful over-the-shoulder throw, slamming the entire person hard onto the ground!


    With a loud bang, cracks appeared on the ground. Scarface lay there, seemingly motionless.


    The crowd on both sides of the street couldn''t help but show joy.


    Chen Chuan was about to step forward when he suddenly sensed something and jumped back, just as a hand reached out from under his feet.


    Scarface flipped over and actually got up from the ground again. When he turned around to face Chen Chuan again, his eyes were completely red, and fine blood beads seeped out of the surface of his skin. The scars on his face seemed about to be squeezed off.


    A Company client behind him was frightened and turned to ask Commissioner Qu, "Commissioner Qu, how, how did this guy get up again?"


    Commissioner Qu looked at him, thought for a moment, and said in a low voice, "It should be the "Rapid Oxygenation'' and "Cardiac Resuscitation'' functions implanted in his heart and lungs. They allow the implanted person to continue fighting even when seriously injured on the battlefield, and their combat ability will also be enhanced. That kid is in trouble."


    This time, Scarface seemed completely different after getting up. He was no longer as clumsy as before, but his movements became very agile. He picked up the hammer and swung it around, like a straw, moving it back and forth. For a moment, there was a sound of whistling wind everywhere.


    Chen Chuan calmly dodged, always avoiding in the nick of time. He had been paying attention to Scarface "s breath. After the latter swung seven or eight times in a row, his breathing finally began to adjust. At this moment, he suddenly darted forward, and in a flash, he had already rushed into the inner circle!


    Using the momentum, he reached out and pressed down, just managing to stop the hammer handle that had already been swung to the other side. The suddenly increased strength also caused Scarface "s body to be thrown off balance.


    Chen Chuan then thrust his shoulder forward, and Scarface was immediately hit by an exploding internal energy, losing his balance and stepping back, leaving several shattered footprints.


    Before he could stabilize himself, Chen Chuan rushed forward again. However, Scarface "s body seemed to generate an extra force. His feet slammed into the ground, and the sound of armor rubbing and squeezing came from his body. The hand holding the hammer also loosened, and he twisted his waist and swung his arm at him. The powerful force even stirred up a gust of wind.


    Chen Chuan simply ducked down to avoid it, but Scarface "s other hand punched down at him, seemingly about to smash into the ground with one blow. However, he didn''t dodge this time but raised his hand to block it.


    This was the first head-on collision between the two sides since the start of the battle, and the sound of their arms colliding rang out. However, the strength that would have knocked down an ordinary person with one punch was actually blocked by him!


    His eyes flashed, and he also took a short, rapid breath. He stepped forward, adding another circle of cracks to the ground. His other hand came up from below, and a Coiling Palm Strike slammed into Scarface "s chin. The latter couldn''t help but lean back, but this blow, which would have broken the neck of an ordinary person, didn''t make him lose consciousness. It only made his vision go black and caused a burst of dizziness.


    However, Chen Chuan "s attack didn''t end there. In everyone''s eyes, his palm continued to push upward, and his arm extended upward while his five fingers slightly bent in mid-air.


    When Cai Si saw this action from behind, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    When Chen Chuan "s shoulders and back were fully extended, his five fingers suddenly tightened and fell downward, taking advantage of the momentum to grab Scarface "s face and tear it off! With a tearing sound, he tore off an entire piece of skin along with the muscles on it!


    The people who saw this scene hissed, their scalps tingling. Some who understood exclaimed in shock, "Si Lian Shou!!"


    Scarface "s sense of pain seemed to have been weakened a lot, but this still made him scream and instinctively cover his face with his hands.


    At this moment, Chen Chuan gently pushed, and Scarface lost his balance in the explosion of internal energy, and couldn''t help but stagger backward again.


    He then slowly walked up. When he passed the place where Scarface was originally standing, he casually picked up the engineering hammer that had been dropped.


    He twirled the thing in his hand as if it had no weight, then swung it down, slamming the hammer into the side of Scarface "s right knee. The sound of a tough object breaking was heard, and Scarface "s body suddenly tilted.


    Chen Chuan took two steps forward, pressed down on Scarface "s chest, causing the tall figure to stagger back. He then swung the hammer again, slamming it into Scarface "s other leg. At this moment, the strong man finally couldn''t support his body and fell sideways to the ground. When he landed, everyone felt the ground shake under their feet.


    Scarface breathed rapidly, constantly groping around. With that grab, even his eyes were injured. However, his energy was still maintaining him, and he didn''t seem to want to end the fight.


    Chen Chuan slowly went around to his back, raised the hammer high with one hand, and looked at the landing point below, which was Scarface "s head.


    After pausing for a moment, he swung down, hitting Scarface on the top of his head. However, the internal energy didn''t explode in his skull but penetrated down his spine and spread throughout his body.


    Scarface suddenly trembled violently, making a series of sounds as if blood bags were bursting. Streams of blood spurted out of his body and limbs, and the flowing blood instantly gathered into a pool under him.


    Chen Chuan casually threw away the engineering hammer and kicked horizontally, hitting Scarface "s head. With a bang, he swept the latter into an empty shop next door.


    Scarface struggled for a moment and finally stopped moving, but his body was still twitching.


    Chen Chuan "s foot slowly landed. He turned around and walked towards the street entrance with a calm expression.


    At this time, the street was quiet. Whether it was the people from the Fist Society or the people sent by the Commission Company, they were all silently watching him, their eyes full of awe, and they unconsciously made way for him.


    Chen Chuan walked up to Wei Chang''an , raised his eyes to look at the latter, and said in a calm voice, "Brother Wei, the fish is caught."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 77: Aftermath

    Wei Chang''an looked at Chen Chuan, took a deep breath to calm himself, then smiled and nodded firmly at him, saying, "Good job, junior!"


    To be honest, he had originally intended to help, but then he realized that he might not be able to intervene in this fight. Rushing in might do more harm than good, so he simply stayed put.


    At that moment, he turned to his subordinates and instructed, "Quick, get the injured into the vehicles. Try to save those who can be saved, and then send them to the nearest medical point!"


    He also instructed Cai Si, who had squeezed to the front, "Old Four, control Scarface, don''t let him die. We need his confession."


    Cai Si nodded and immediately went to do it.


    Wei Chang''an then gave a series of instructions. Under his arrangement, the others regained their sense of direction and immediately began to act. Some people had previously been dissatisfied with Wei Chang''an, but now it was different. They all listened obediently because he had proven his ability, and the capture operation was a success.


    Moreover, everyone knew that after this success, he would be very different from before.


    After Wei Chang''an had given all the instructions, he called Chen Chuan aside, patted him on the shoulder, and said with emotion, "Junior, I really need to thank you this time."


    Chen Chuan said, "Brother Wei, I also participated in this assignment, so this is what I should do."


    "It''s more than that." Wei Chang''an shook his head. "Thank you for giving me face in the end." He said solemnly, "Brother Wei owes you one."


    How could he not know that Chen Chuan had called out "Brother Wei" in front of everyone at the end, which was undoubtedly giving him a boost in front of everyone. How could he not appreciate it? He had to keep this in mind!


    On the other side, Cai Si arrived at the back of the street, looking at the oil stains all over the ground, and said, "Well, all that oil was wasted."


    However, he also knew that the oil was only useful for reassuring people. With such a strong smell, Scarface wouldn''t have missed it, and he would most likely have crashed into the nearby shop to find a way out. With that guy''s strength, it wouldn''t be difficult to break through the wall, and then he wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    What really worked was absolute force. He thought of Chen Chuan''s final hammer swing, thinking that this was the strength that could deliver the final verdict.


    But was Scarface still alive? It was doubtful.


    He walked into the shop, took a closer look at Scarface. Fortunately, this guy was tenacious. He still seemed to be breathing, and the blood on his body had stopped flowing at some point.


    He immediately called a few people over to tie up Scarface and carry him away, while sighing, "It looks like Scarface will have to be called No-Face from now on."


    At that moment, someone came up and asked, "Fourth Brother, who was that young man just now? He actually faced Scarface head-on. He''s amazing. If I had someone like that under me, I wouldn''t have failed the last assignment."


    Cai Si smiled and said, "Don''t even think about poaching him. He''s a junior that Brother Wei finally invited from Wuyi. He has innate talent. This time, he came for Brother Wei''s sake."


    "Innate talent."


    The man looked envious and amazed, and then whispered, "Only someone like that can fight against someone with a Military Implant, right?"


    Cai Si looked at him and also lowered his voice, "You could see that too?"


    The man nodded and said, "Who would believe that there''s no one behind this? Moreover, this guy also supplies Fang Dawei''s group. Fang Dawei''s group probably has some tricks up their sleeves too."


    Cai Si thought so too. He said, "Let''s not worry about so much for now. We''ll cross that bridge when we come to it." He extended his hand and said, "Old Shen, it''s been a pleasure working with you this time."


    "Hey, don''t say that." Old Shen shook his hand. "We''re helping each other. I didn''t help much this time. Maybe I''ll need your help next time." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cai Si said, "We''ll recognize it as long as you come. If you need our help next time, just ask."


    Old Shen smiled and said, "I''ll keep that in mind."


    In a corner, Qu Commission and a group of people gathered as well, all of them were sent by the Commission Company.


    "Wei Commission is lucky this time, finding such a capable helper."


    "After this, Wei Commission will definitely rise up, right?"


    "Definitely. I didn''t expect Wei Commission to have such a trump card hidden. Who would have thought of it beforehand?"


    Qu Commission snorted and said sarcastically, "It''s not that simple. Capturing Scarface is to find clues to Fang Dawei''s group. This time, many people were injured, and the commotion was so big. Can we still find Fang Dawei''s group? Hmm?"


    He looked around and said lightly, "If we can''t catch them, that''s just how it is."


    The others exchanged glances, and someone echoed, "Yes, yes, Qu Commission is right."


    After Chen Chuan and Wei Chang''an finished talking, they walked to the vicinity of the injured Fist Society members. He hadn''t thought much about it before, but later he recognized from the training uniforms that these Fist Society fighters were from the Xiujiang Boxing Gym.


    Guard Gate District Show-Off Fist Society. He remembered that the address on the advertising paper he received last time seemed to be exactly here.


    After he walked over, he glanced around and saw many Fist Society fighters and odd-job workers helping to rescue the wounded and move items. These people looked at him with admiration and respect. A person who looked like a leader took the initiative to walk towards him and asked, "Hello, young man, does Wei Commission have any instructions?"


    Chen Chuan shook his head and said, "I''m just here to take a look. I know Liang Tong and Sheng Hai from your society. I wonder if they are here."


    The man suddenly understood and said, "Them." He looked behind him and said, "Today, all the experts came. They aren''t skilled enough, so they are staying at home."


    Just as he was speaking, a voice came from behind, "Junior, you''re here."


    Cai Si walked up, first patted Chen Chuan to show his friendliness, and then said to the Fist Gym person in charge in front of him, "Coach Qiao, thank you this time. Without your help, it wouldn''t have been so easy."


    Coach Qiao quickly said sternly, "It''s nothing, this is what our Fist Gym should do."


    Cai Si said, "It seems that your society has injured several experts. If you need medicine, you can tell us. We have channels."


    Coach Qiao quickly said, "No need, thank you, Commission Cai. They are all members of the Fist Gym. Even if they can''t be cured this time, the Fist Gym will take care of them for the rest of their lives."


    Cai Si said, "Thank you again this time." He shook hands with Coach Qiao, and then beckoned to Chen Chuan, "Junior, let''s go. Coach Qiao should still have things to do. Let''s not delay the rescue."


    Chen Chuan nodded, said goodbye to Coach Qiao, and the two walked back.


    Cai Si said, "Hey, that old Qiao, do you know why he doesn''t want our medicine? Because they want to use these injured fighters to prove that they have nothing to do with these wanted criminals."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment. According to Cai Si''s statement, the Fist Gym deliberately let some fighters get injured, and they were still the experts in the gym. Doing so was just to be able to get rid of certain suspicions. Regardless of whether they could achieve their goal, at least they had an excuse to offer.


    It was a bit cruel to those fighters, but from the Fist Gym''s perspective, in order to survive, they had to sacrifice the interests of some people.


    He couldn''t say whether this was good or bad. He could only say that if you want to survive in this world, many people, whether they are willing or not, can only do some helpless things.


    Changing his mind, he thought of another thing and asked, "Fourth Brother, those things on Scarface, from what Brother Wei said just now, are Military Implants?"


    Cai Si nodded and said, "Yes, but the water in this is too deep. If you want to figure it out, don''t say your Fourth Brother, even if all the Commission Company members are added together, it''s not enough."


    Chen Chuan said, "Fourth Brother, do you have Implant data here? I want to know more about it."


    "This¡­" Cai Si thought for a moment and said euphemistically, "Actually, you don''t need to rush. As long as you do more Assigned Missions, or you join a Commission Company, you will naturally know these things. To be honest, Brother Wei and your Fourth Brother are also encountering this thing for the first time, so don''t worry too much about encountering it again."


    Chen Chuan nodded, seeing that he was being kind, not wanting him to come into contact with this aspect, or worried that he would be interested in Implant, or afraid that he would be dragged into some things.


    However, he has already come into contact with these things and cannot turn a blind eye to them. Understanding them is necessary. He felt that he might be able to ask Wei Chang''an again later.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 78: Improvement

    While Chen Chuan and Cai Si were talking, "Old Wu" came over and said to Cai Si , "Old Four , I''ve found out that the woman who attacked you was from Scarface''s group.


    Although we sent a letter earlier to try and stabilize them, they were still uneasy, so they sent her out to keep an eye on the situation outside.


    While she was wandering around, she seemed to have seen our people going upstairs and wanted to call Scarface to warn them, but we cut the phone lines in advance, so she could only make some trouble to try and get Scarface''s attention. Fortunately, Brother Wei was decisive and we acted quickly, so she didn''t succeed."


    Cai Si thought about the situation and was also afraid, saying, "It was really close, if Scarface had escaped early..." Then he looked at Chen Chuan and said with a smile, "No, with Junior Chen here, he wouldn''t have escaped anyway."


    Old Wu looked at Chen Chuan and agreed in his heart.


    Chen Chuan shook his head and said, "Brother Four, without everyone''s help, I wouldn''t have been able to stop him."


    This was both right and wrong, because he was able to launch such a smooth attack because he had been observing Scarface for a while. If a Martial Artist can grasp the opponent''s information in advance, they can use various targeted methods.


    If they don''t know anything about the opponent, they may have to fight hard for a while to figure out their style, but he has "Second Self'' , he has a much higher fault tolerance rate than others, so the chances of winning are still very high.


    Wei Chang''an , after dealing with some matters, returned to find Chen Chuan as soon as possible and said to him, "I originally wanted to invite you for another meal this time, but there are still many things to take care of, especially to quickly interrogate Fang Dawei''s group''s whereabouts, so I may not have the time. I''ll have to wait until there are accurate results before I can say for sure."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Brother Wei, take care of your own business first, I''ll owe you this meal."


    Wei Chang''an nodded and said, "I may need to call on you for the follow-up matters."


    Chen Chuan said, "Just call me then, Brother Wei."


    Wei Chang''an called Cai Si , threw the car keys to him, and said, "Old Four , Old Wu is here. You drive my car and take Junior Chen back."


    Cai Si caught them and said, "Understood."


    Chen Chuan said, "No need, Brother Wei, you''re busy here, I can go back by myself."


    Wei Chang''an held his shoulder, shook his head at him, and said solemnly, "Listen to me this time." Then he patted him hard.


    After this incident, he no longer regarded Chen Chuan as a junior he needed to take care of, but as an equal partner. Given the martial strength Chen Chuan showed, his status may even be a bit higher.


    Seeing him so insistent, Chen Chuan didn''t decline and nodded, saying, "Okay."


    Cai Si immediately went to where the car was parked, drove the car to the cleared intersection, picked up Chen Chuan , and drove towards the Academy.


    This arrest operation started at ten o''clock, and by the time Chen Chuan returned, it was not yet twelve o''clock. After separating from Cai Si , he got out of the car and went to the dormitory''s public telephone, first calling Cheng Zitong to tell him that the matter had ended smoothly and he had returned.


    Because there were people coming and going around at this time, he couldn''t say much, but he briefly explained the situation and hung up. It was lunchtime, so he went to the cafeteria for lunch and then returned to the dormitory.


    After defeating Scarface , he could feel that the Merge time between "Second Self" and himself had increased. The specific amount of time still needed to be determined. He hadn''t returned the watch he borrowed from Little Aunt "s uncle last time, so he directly used the watch to count the seconds. After trying it, he found that it had increased by at least five minutes this time.


    So the total Merge time should have reached more than twenty minutes.


    If it were just two Martial Artists fighting, that would be more than enough.


    But he may face more complex situations in the future, even encountering several battles in a day, so once Second Self can''t provide assistance, his combat power will drop sharply, which may even affect his life, so for him, this time is far from enough and he needs to continue working hard.


    However, this time he also felt the importance of the Weapon Permit. If he had a handy weapon, he wouldn''t have had to go to so much trouble.


    But the restrictions on this aspect are very strict, especially for people from Wuyi.


    Among the people present at the time, only Wei Chang''an had a Weapon Permit. The others either had to skirt the edges or were useless even with weapons due to their own lack of martial strength.


    Without training in Strength Technique, even if you take a Weapon, it poses almost no threat to someone like Scarface who can''t even be hurt by guns.


    Of course, there are people who carry Weapons privately, after all, the authorities don''t have the ability to keep an eye on everyone, but in this kind of official pursuit, it is impossible to take them out openly.


    He thought for a while, went into the bedroom, took out the Snow Emperor Blade, and came to the public training ground outside.


    After standing there, he placed the scabbard flat, slightly lifted the blade with his left thumb, revealing a section of the bright blade, and then used his thumb joint to exert force again, the entire blade flew out instantly. At the same time, he stepped forward, grabbed the hilt with his right hand, swung it forward, took a step forward with his back foot, held the hilt with both hands and slashed, then moved his foot again and thrust the blade forward!


    The bright blade gleamed in the light.


    He twisted his waist and turned, sheathed the knife on his shoulder, retreated two steps, and then performed a series of upward slashes, chops, and thrusts. This set of movements filled the training ground with knife energy and flickering cold light.


    Although he had not had this knife for long, and Cheng Zitong had only taught him some basic knife moves, he practiced every day. In fact, both knife and fist moves depend on physical fitness, so now he performs them quickly and steadily. The only thing he lacks is actual combat experience.


    In fact, there are some questions he wants to ask Cheng Zitong , but this teacher seems to be a bit busy recently, so he can only wait.


    At this time, in the North Peak Flower Garden villa, Xiao Ran was sparring with a sparring partner.


    After successfully starting training, his progress in these days has been especially rapid. The sparring partner was originally a bit stronger than him, but now he was being beaten helplessly, and finally fell down painfully with a heavy kick to the abdomen.


    Xiao Ran curled his lips and said with disdain, "Useless." He waved his hand, and the maid next to him, not surprised, immediately ordered the attendants to carry the person down.


    Xiao Ran walked to a guidance teacher and said, "Teacher Feng , how do you think I am now?"


    This Teacher Feng was hired with a lot of money. Unlike the guidance teachers in the school, he accompanied him alone 24 hours a day and was responsible for guiding his training.


    Teacher Feng said, "Xiao Ran, your progress is very fast. In about sixty to seventy days, you will be able to start practicing Strength Technique."


    "That''s so long." Xiao Ran thought for a while and suddenly asked with interest, "There is a student in the school who can defeat more than a dozen Senior Students just by relying on Breathing Technique before learning Strength Technique. What level is this person? Can I do it?"


    Teacher Feng pondered for a moment and said, "That should be a student with innate talent. People without talent cannot be compared with those who have talent."


    "Talent." Xiao Ran rarely became envious, because this is something that is innate and cannot be obtained with money and Power.


    Teacher Feng comforted him, "Don''t compare yourself with them, because civilians can only rely on their own bodies, and they have nothing else besides these. And whether it is talent or aptitude, it is limited. On the road to going up, countless resources are needed, and you are born with these."


    "But I don''t have talent..." Xiao Ran was still a little concerned.


    Teacher Feng said, "It''s not impossible to solve. There is a way to close the gap between you and these naturally talented people in a short period of time."


    Xiao Ran''s eyes lit up: "What way?"


    Teacher Feng said: "Implant."


    "Implant?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Ran was a little disappointed, curled his lips, and said, "My family''s bodyguards have implanted those things, but they''re just so-so, and there are many restrictions. And isn''t it said that those things damage the body? They keep reminding me that my body is precious."


    Teacher Feng said, "Those on the market, whether military or civilian, are outdated by one or several generations. Now in Central City, the side effects of high-end Implants are not so great. Some technologies can achieve perfect integration with the body. As long as you can pay enough wealth, you can easily offset the hard work of those Martial Combat experts for more than ten years."


    "Central City..." Xiao Ran also showed a look of longing. Even if he is a Power''s son, it is not easy to gain a foothold in Central City, unless he gets a recommendation from the Academy.


    At this time, he seemed to have remembered something and asked, "Isn''t it said that the school has Central City teachers coming every year? It''s been almost two months, why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    Teacher Feng slowly said, "No, the person has actually arrived and is in the school, now guiding a student''s training."


    "Who? Guiding who?" Xiao Ran also widened his eyes.


    Teacher Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet, but the person he is currently guiding should be a Senior Student among the recommended students. Whether a lower-grade student can be favored by him depends both on whether the student has shown enough Potential and on whether he is in the mood."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 79: Transaction

    Since the end of the operation to capture Scarface, Chen Chuan returned to his daily training life.


    He goes out for basic training in the morning, returns to practice Strength Technique and Zheng San Shou[-], and in the evening, he continuously maintains Breathing Technique, taking time to practice knife techniques. Because he needs to practice carrying a weapon in real combat, after consulting Cheng Zitong, the latter gave him a certificate, which he can use to practice with some students from the Training Hall and Military Combat Department. Therefore, he plans to practice whenever he has time, so as not to be unfamiliar with the usage after he gets the Weapon Permit.


    But at the same time, a problem began to emerge. Because he trains for far longer than ordinary students, he consumes a lot of Drugs for training every day. He feels that if this continues, in another month or two, the Drugs quota stipulated for each student per semester will not be enough, and he will have to buy them with money.


    Even if he can get the bottom price from Cheng Zitong, the annual consumption is probably not a small amount, so he still needs to find ways to take on more missions.


    He looked at Second Self. The fading phenomenon after capturing Well Child still exists, but he can feel it becoming weaker and weaker, obviously gradually weakening. Perhaps he should wait until it disappears completely before trying to ask Cheng Zitong for a second assignment.


    This evening, he returned from practicing knife techniques and began to wipe and maintain his knives with a special knife oil sent by Old Mrs. Ni.


    The knife techniques become more and more proficient with practice, but gradually, he can also feel some very different things from this knife. It is easier to transmit Internal energy through it, which is normal, because it should be a weapon designed to cooperate with the activation of Internal energy.


    However, he also noticed that there seems to be something he hasn''t confirmed and mastered. He can''t say what it is specifically, but he has this feeling.


    While he was halfway through maintenance, the dormitory teacher outside said, "Chen classmate, you have a call."


    Chen Chuan could roughly guess who was calling. He went over, opened the door, thanked the dormitory teacher, walked to the public telephone, picked up the receiver and said, "Hello, this is Chen Chuan."


    Sure enough, Wei Chang''an''s voice came from the other side: "Junior, Scarface has confessed here. We will lure Tong Qianjiang tonight, you must come. If it''s convenient, I''ll pick you up at seven tonight."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Brother Wei, I''ll wait for you here in the dormitory."


    After making the call, Chen Chuan returned to his room. He glanced at his watch. It was not yet six thirty, with half an hour left. He continued to wipe the blade slowly. After completely applying the knife oil, he shook it slightly in his hand, and a cold light shone out.


    After the maintenance was completed, he put the knife into its sheath, then went to the bathroom to wash up, changed into a change of clothes, and went downstairs.


    It was not yet seven o''clock, and it was already dark outside, but the street lights were already on. When he came out, Wei Chang''an''s Tuotu car also arrived, and he greeted him from the car. Chen Chuan walked over, opened the door and got into the car.


    Wei Chang''an reversed the car, turned around and drove out of the school gate, driving along the avenue. Then he took out a few forms and handed them to Chen Chuan, saying:


    "Junior, these are the forms for the last Assigned Mission, including the capture of "Brother Tian'' and the capture of Scarface. Please sign these. After I send them over, I can give you the return receipt, and the reward will be sent later. By the way, do you have an account yet?"


    "Yes, I''ll give the account to Brother Wei later."


    Chen Chuan took it, took out a pen and signed the forms. Although he was in the car, he still held it very steadily, and the words were not skewed at all. After he was done, he handed the forms back and asked, "Brother Wei, you don''t seem to be in a good mood today?"


    "You can tell?" Wei Chang''an said in a self-deprecating tone: "My dad always said that although I can deal with people, I can''t hide things. If I don''t change this problem, I won''t be able to do great things."


    Chen Chuan thought, I don''t know about others, but you don''t seem to have hidden that mop well, Brother Wei.


    Wei Chang''an carefully put away the Data, exhaled, and then said: "The person in charge of capturing Tong Qianjiang this time has been replaced.


    The Company excused that I had too many losses in the previous capture operations, which also caused many people to be seriously injured, so they let another person take charge of this mission.


    They also squeezed out all the people I originally brought from this mission and arranged their own people."


    He looked at Chen Chuan, "If it weren''t for the fact that you, Junior, are the main participant in the mission and a key figure in the two capture operations, they would have excluded you as well."


    Chen Chuan knew that there was bound to be infighting everywhere. It was obvious that someone was here to reap the rewards, and he couldn''t help with this.


    He thought for a while and asked, "Brother Wei, this time, capturing Tong Qianjiang, did Scarface confess his whereabouts?"


    Wei Chang''an shook his head and said: "No, Scarface is still lying there. Junior, you were ruthless enough. Although he didn''t die, it''s almost impossible for him to recover to a normal state. But fortunately, we still have truth Drugs. Through Drugs, we made him confess some things.


    In fact, Scarface mainly only controlled the Drugs left by Old Man Chou. The person specifically responsible for contacting him was his subordinate Tian Yaozu. He knew most of the things. This kid agreed to cooperate, so we gained Tong Qianjiang''s trust through him and agreed to let him come over tonight to trade for Drugs. As long as Tong Qianjiang comes, this matter can basically be done."


    Chen Chuan thought that it was no wonder, this Commission Company intervened at just the right time. Wei Chang''an''s current Commission level obviously had no way to disobey this kind of thing.


    He looked at the road for a while and asked, "Brother Wei, are we going to Xigang District this time?"


    "Yes." Wei Chang''an said, "The agreed location this time is Xigang District, where Tong Qianjiang was first discovered. The Company has made some arrangements. As long as he comes, he will definitely be caught."


    More than twenty minutes later, the car arrived at an abandoned factory in Xigang District and drove directly into it. The outside was unremarkable, but the inside was brightly lit, obviously powered by a generator.


    Wei Chang''an said: "To avoid arousing Tong Qianjiang''s attention, the car should be parked here first. Next, we have to walk to the arranged location."


    When the car drove in, there were already many vehicles parked inside the factory. He said, "They are all people from the Company."


    After the car was parked, Chen Chuan got out of the car and asked, "Brother Wei, may I ask, who is the person who replaced you as the host of the mission this time? Is it some Company executive?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Chang''an closed the car door and said mockingly: "Hu Shiguang, the second son of the CompanyBoss. In the past, all the assignments he did were done by others. This assignment was given to his son by the Boss to build his qualifications.


    Everyone can see that this is simply a freebie. If he catches the person, he can use this mission to follow the clues and find Fang Dawei and his gang. Then his industry qualifications will immediately increase. The Boss is paving the way for his son to take over the Company''s business."


    He shook his head again, "When will your Brother Wei have Senior Agent status, I will definitely come out and work alone, and never mix with these people again. Let''s not talk about these things, can''t let Junior''s mood be ruined by my affairs, let''s go."


    After the two of them left the factory, Wei Chang''an took out a flashlight and walked forward along a weed-strewn road. Chen Chuan saw that he was walking very fast, he must have been here before.


    After walking for about two miles, they arrived next to another abandoned factory. There seemed to be no one on the surface, but Chen Chuan could feel many eyes looking at them in the open and in the dark.


    Wei Chang''an walked to a side door, knocked on it and said, "I am Wei Chang''an, I am here to see Mr. Hu and ask about tonight''s arrangements."


    After waiting for a while, the door opened. Inside was a leader-like person, followed by a Security guard. He first looked at Wei Chang''an, then looked at Chen Chuan, and asked, "Wei Commission, who is this?"


    Wei Chang''an glanced at him and said, "Don''t you recognize him? My junior, Chen Chuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 80: Undercover

    "So this is Mr. Chen."


    The team leader was also filled with respect upon learning that the young man before him was Chen Chuan .


    The battle in Guard Gate District had a significant Influence, and information about Chen Chuan had now reached the desks of various Commission Companies and even clients.


    They didn''t want to or dare to delve into the origins of Scarface''s Military Implant, but they were particularly interested in Chen Chuan , who could directly confront military implant users, and some Companies even had thoughts of recruiting him.


    However, Chen Chuan had been invited by Wei Chang''an , and the two were collaborators, not subordinates. Moreover, they were both alumni of Wuyi Academy, which made it impossible for them to poach him.


    Fortunately, the school would allow Chen Chuan to intern in a year or two, and they could afford to wait. Some even thought about sending people to contact him in advance.


    After all, Strength was the best pass.


    For someone like him, it was only natural to be polite.


    He apologized and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, my young master doesn''t like seeing outsiders. Commission Wei can go in, but I must ask you to wait outside. I''m really sorry."


    Wei Chang''an said to Chen Chuan , "Junior, wait for me here. I''ll go in and ask and come out right away."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Brother Wei."


    The man immediately stepped aside, making way, and said, "Please."


    Wei Chang''an walked in, and under the guidance of the man, went directly to a temporary office. A man in a yellow-brown imported suit, with hair oil on his head, was lounging on the sofa, filing his nails. An assistant was bending over at the desk, signing and drafting documents for him.


    Seeing him come in, the man said impatiently, "Commission Wei, what''s wrong now?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "Commission Hu, I would like to ask about the specific arrangements for the operation. I think as a member of this operation, I should be able to know, right?"


    Hu Shiguang didn''t speak to him, but kicked the assistant in front of the desk. The latter straightened up, adjusted his glasses, and said to Wei Chang''an :


    "Commission Wei, for the sake of caution this time, the details of the operation must be kept secret. Please don''t worry about it, Commission Wei. Just guard an intersection according to the previous arrangement. After completing the mission, Commission Wei''s name will not be missing on the Commission sheet."


    "Did you hear that?" Hu Shiguang said with a matter-of-course expression, shaking his legs, "Commission Wei, the operation is about to begin, can you please not cause us any trouble?"


    Wei Chang''an took a deep look at Hu Shiguang , and without saying anything more, walked out.


    At this moment, he was even more determined to break away and work independently. It wasn''t just a matter of low pay, but the feeling of being controlled was very stifling.


    He came out, found Chen Chuan , and walked towards the intersection that the Company had arranged for him to guard. But in reality, he knew very well that Hu Shiguang was just using an excuse to get rid of him. If Tong Qianjiang really came, he would never reach here.


    After going out half a mile, he arrived at the location. This was originally a factory park, with steel bars welded into slides and frames for people to exercise and children to play, but over time, it had become rusty and the surrounding ground was covered with weeds.


    The two found a dilapidated seat. Wei Chang''an took out a prepared newspaper and spread it on top, sat down, and said, "I couldn''t get the mission details. Hu Shiguang arranged us on the periphery, making it clear that he didn''t want us to participate in the operation."


    Chen Chuan didn''t sit down, but leaned against a tree and said, "Brother Wei, I can''t comment on the Company''s affairs, but I think Brother Wei shouldn''t be encountering this kind of thing for the first time. The long night before dawn is always particularly difficult, but it''ll be fine once it''s over."


    Wei Chang''an said, "Junior, you''re right, but that''s not what I''m worried about." He looked inside, "Hu Shiguang doesn''t have much experience and particularly likes to be clever. I''m just afraid he''ll mess things up. Then no one will benefit, not to mention how long it will take to capture Fang Dawei''s gang."  sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan said, "Since he''s coming here, he probably won''t come without some experienced people by his side, right?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "That''s normally the case, but you need to know that recently there''s a wind blowing in the Company, saying that Hu Shiguang is only relying on his Boss''s son, and he''s nothing without other people''s help.


    Although it''s the truth, the truth hurts the most, and he especially loves to show off. I''m afraid he''ll get a hot head and won''t listen to other people''s correct suggestions, insisting on doing it himself."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself, I understand, Brother Wei, the person you''re talking about must be the kind who''s bad at everything but addicted to playing.


    Time quickly came to seven o''clock. Since they weren''t participating in the specific capture operation, the two had nothing else to do and could only chat about other topics.


    Wei Chang''an then said, "Junior, do you know? At this time in previous years, the teacher from Central City has already come to the school, or perhaps he''s already here now. With your outstanding performance, he might come to you."


    Chen Chuan was a little surprised and said, "Didn''t Brother Wei say that he only teaches recommended students?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "That''s what he says, but how he teaches students and what students he teaches is up to him. If someone performs particularly well, he''s more likely to pay attention." He looked at Chen Chuan , "I heard that he has a way to take people to Central City, and it doesn''t take up a recommendation spot."


    "Doesn''t take up a recommendation spot?"


    Chen Chuan "s heart stirred slightly. He thought for a while and said, "Then it''s probably not that simple."


    Wei Chang''an nodded and said, "I heard these things from others too. Maybe he won''t come to you at all. I''m just saying it, don''t take it too seriously."


    Chen Chuan didn''t have too many thoughts, because if there was something that was all benefits and no drawbacks, then everyone would be fighting for it, and it wouldn''t be his turn.


    After talking about this, the two talked about other things, but when Chen Chuan mentioned Military Implants, Wei Chang''an seemed unwilling to talk about it in depth and reminded him not to be too curious, because the water was too deep and he should never get involved.


    He also said, "After Scarface was questioned, he was taken away by people sent by the Government Affairs Hall. No one knows where he is now, so don''t expect to get any clues from him anymore."


    He then looked at the intersection in front and said, "I can only hope that this operation is successful, so that Fang Dawei''s gang can harm fewer people."


    The two chatted casually, and waited until about eight thirty, when suddenly they heard a burst of rapid footsteps. Someone who was obviously from the Commission Company ran over and said to Wei Chang''an and him excitedly, "Commission Wei, they''ve been caught, they''ve been caught!"


    Wei Chang''an immediately stood up. He said to Chen Chuan , "Let''s go!"


    Chen Chuan also followed.


    The two quickly arrived at the location of the factory building. After entering, they saw a person wearing a mask being pinned to the ground, with his baseball cap falling to the side. Hu Shiguang was standing there triumphantly, surrounded by a group of people.


    Wei Chang''an looked at the person on the ground and felt that something was wrong. Seeing that no one around him mentioned it, he went up and asked, "Wait, how do you know he''s Tong Qianjiang ?"


    Hu Shiguang snorted and gestured, "Check him out."


    Immediately someone went up and tore off the mask, revealing a passerby''s face. The man recognized him for a moment, hesitated, and said, "Young master, this doesn''t seem to be Tong Qianjiang ..."


    "What?"


    Hu Shiguang was a little shocked and angry, pointing and saying, "Then who is he?"


    The man was also very frightened at the moment, but under questioning, he couldn''t say anything, and could only squeeze out some air from his throat.


    Someone realized something and said, "It''s Voice-silencing Drug, give him some Voice-restoring Pill." Voice-silencing Drug is a common drug in Commission Companies, generally used to prevent someone from making noise during operations.


    After taking the medicine, after a while, the man was finally able to speak. He said loudly, "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business." He cried and said, "I was forced to come here, he held a knife to my wife and children''s necks, I had no choice, I was also forced..."


    Wei Chang''an shook his head. The situation was already very clear. Tong Qianjiang was uneasy and had someone scout the way for him. Maybe he was hiding nearby just now, but now he''s probably long gone.


    This is actually not a Gao Ming method. Anyone from the Company wouldn''t be fooled, but now it''s messed up.


    He glanced at Hu Shiguang , who was grabbing his assistant''s collar and scolding, shouting, and said to Chen Chuan , "Let''s go, junior, this capture operation has failed."


    Chen Chuan also glanced at Hu Shiguang , nodded, and the two left.


    And here, despite the mission failed, Hu Shiguang still seemed unwilling to give up, sending out a large number of people to constantly search the surrounding area, seemingly wanting to find Tong Qianjiang , but this naturally yielded no results.


    After working hard until midnight, when everyone was exhausted, Hu Shiguang finally gave up, and before everyone had finished cleaning up, he drove away alone. Everyone was speechless after knowing this and cursed him behind his back.


    Hu Shiguang drove all the way back to the mansion area located south of the city. As soon as he entered the living room, the despondent and manic in his eyes disappeared immediately. He waved away the maid who came up to change his shoes, walked to the telephone, picked up the phone, dialed a number, and said, "Father, I''ve done everything you asked me to do."


    A voice came from the phone: "Second son, you''ve been wronged, I know that, you''ve always been very capable."


    Hu Shiguang said sarcastically, "What''s the use of being capable? I know that with big brother around, it''s not my turn. I''d better be less capable, so he won''t see me as an enemy in the future, but father, why did you do this?"


    "The water is deep here, it''s best to stop here and not get involved."


    "Can''t you tell me? I''ve at least been busy for a while, and it''s also damaged the Commission''s credibility."


    "You''re not the eldest, there are some things you don''t need to know, this is also for your own good."


    Hu Shiguang chuckled and said, "For my own good? I just want to avoid implicating me, so that I don''t have to share the blessings or the losses together."


    "I have a plan for this matter, keep your position right, and the eldest won''t make things difficult for you." With that, the phone hung up.


    Hu Shiguang twisted his tie irritably and muttered to himself, "Old man, I hope you really have a plan."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 81: Knife Manual

    When Chen Chuan was on his way back by car, he had a feeling that this arrest operation seemed too casual, and there might be something hidden behind it. However, it was beyond his ability to solve it at the moment, so he didn''t dwell on it too much.


    After returning to school, he continued training.


    Although this mission was interrupted, he believed that no matter how things developed, he needed to have the ability to solve problems when they arose.


    Currently, his understanding of Strength Technique was deepening, but he had also entered a plateau period. Therefore, he allocated some time to strengthen his knife techniques.


    After the holiday in mid-November, Cheng Zitong examined him and determined that the Mutated Tissue in his body did not show any signs of accelerated growth for the time being.


    He felt that he could observe for another ten days or so, until the end of the month or mid-December, when he would be able to clearly know the subsequent changes.


    Cheng Zitong was temporarily relieved. He sat in the living room, picked up his thermos cup, took a sip of tea, and said to Chen Chuan: "I''ve seen you diligently practicing your knife techniques these past few days?"


    Chen Chuan said: "Yes, teacher, I have a question to ask. I feel that this knife is quite peculiar, and it seems that special techniques are needed to unleash its true power."


    Cheng Zitong looked at him with some surprise and asked, "Did you figure that out yourself?"


    He immediately smiled. "My question was unnecessary. As a member of the Empiricist school, it''s perfectly normal for you to sense this. However, even for the Empiricist school, without reaching a certain level, it''s impossible to come up with methods of application on your own. Well, don''t worry, teacher will find you a proper training method."


    He pondered this matter. After leaving Chen Chuan, he drove to the school''s faculty residential area. More than ten minutes later, he arrived in front of a flower garden residence. He parked the car and went up to knock on the door. The doorman recognized him and said politely, "So it''s Supervisor Cheng, please come in."


    After Cheng Zitong entered, he casually asked, "Where''s Senior Brother Qiao?"


    "Teaching his newly accepted disciple in the backyard."


    Cheng Zitong shook his head and said, "My student at least shows up in class occasionally, but his disciple has only appeared once at the beginning of the semester, and hasn''t been seen outside since. He''s just a nominal disciple."


    As he spoke, he passed through the front hall and walked along a pebble path through an archway. In front him was a large lotus pond. Although it was Autumn, there were still a few upright lotus flowers.


    From there, he could see a spacious and expanded pavilion diagonally across the lotus pond. Inside, a small old man wearing a retro-style Chinese jacket was instructing a disciple. The disciple looked handsome, about sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing Wuyi training clothes.


    He walked around the corridor along the lotus pond, entered a flower hall, walked a short distance inside, and arrived outside the pavilion, saying, "Senior Brother Qiao, I''ve come to see you."


    Senior Brother Qiao ignored him and continued to concentrate on teaching his disciple a stance. Cheng Zitong looked at him and waited on the side.


    After a while, Senior Brother Qiao let his disciple practice on his own, then walked to the flower hall, asked a servant to make tea, and sat down in the main seat, saying, "Sit down, you wouldn''t come to me if you didn''t have something to do. I won''t stand on ceremony with you, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Zitong also didn''t stand on ceremony with him. He sat down in a guest seat next to him and said, "My student is practicing knife techniques now, but he lacks suitable moves. I thought that Senior Brother has a family heirloom Knife Manual, so I came to you to ask for it."


    Qiao Hulin glanced at him and said, "This is your student, not your disciple, why are you so concerned? And if you want knife techniques, the Academy has them too. What''s so special about my outdated stuff that''s worth your attention?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "If it were just ordinary knife techniques, I would have taught him already. I wouldn''t bother Senior Brother. Didn''t Old Mrs. Ni give my student a knife recently? So I thought that he could only use Senior Brother''s Knife Manual well."


    Qiao Hulin raised his thick, gray eyebrows and said, "Illegal weapon?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheng Zitong said, "What era are we in? Still talking about Illegal weapon? Does anyone even care about that now?"


    Qiao Hulin thought for a while and said, "The Knife Manual can be given to you¡­" He gestured for Cheng Zitong to wait and said, "I can''t just give it away." He pointed two fingers to the pavilion outside, "I want your student to be my disciple''s assistant for three years."


    Cheng Zitong immediately became unhappy and said, "Senior Brother, this isn''t the old days anymore. Why are you still doing that personal attachment thing? What? Is my student inferior to your disciple?"


    Qiao Hulin shook his head and said, "The rules still have to be followed. The rules set by our master can''t be broken in my hands. Besides, everything needs to be based on closeness. If he follows my disciple, I can give him things."


    Cheng Zitong said, "What are you saying about disciples and students? The old man''s stuff should have been thrown away long ago."


    Qiao Hulin leisurely said, "You go tell the master that he said it can be thrown away, then I''ll throw it away without saying a word. Otherwise, we have to follow the rules."


    Cheng Zitong said, "I''m saying, this is Senior Brother''s family heirloom Knife Manual, not the old man''s. Why are you following that broken rule? Your disciple is probably preparing to practice Power Stance now, right? He''ll need a lot of good medicine, right? I can help him get it cheaper."


    Qiao Hulin said, "Your senior brother still has some savings. I''m more than capable of teaching a disciple. The Knife Manual is indeed mine, but the rules are passed down from generation to generation. The master followed them, and I follow them now. My disciple will continue to follow them in the future, and they must never be broken."


    Cheng Zitong knew that he couldn''t reason with him and said, "Alright, I might as well have not come. But¡­" He looked back and said, "Senior Brother, don''t regret it in the future."


    Qiao Hulin said, "Are you saying your student is better than my disciple? Then we''ll wait and see. But I''ll put my words here, even if he is better, my rules won''t be broken."


    Cheng Zitong grabbed his briefcase and said, "Alright, I''m leaving."


    Teacher Qiao said, "Junior Brother, have a meal before you leave?"


    "I''m too angry to eat."


    Cheng Zitong walked outside, took a deep breath, looked at the tall buildings outside, and suddenly felt much more relaxed. He looked back and said, "Old rules? Heh, my student was right, they''re all a bunch of old fogeys who are stuck in the past. If I can''t find it here, I can find it elsewhere, right?"


    In the evening, Cheng Zitong came to Chen Chuan''s dormitory again. After entering, he took out a yellowed and old Knife Manual from his briefcase and said, "Take a look."


    Chen Chuan picked it up and saw that it was still a vertically written manuscript, like something from the 1980s or 1990s.


    Cheng Zitong said, "An old-fashioned Knife Manual. When I found it, it had been pressed under a box for forty or fifty years without anyone touching it. If I hadn''t mentioned that their ancestors had such a thing, they would have forgotten about it themselves."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Teacher, is this thing valuable?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Fifteen yuan a copy, good quality and low price, cash on delivery, and it saved me a favor. Only some old guys who stubbornly adhere to the rules still treat these things like treasures."


    He gestured with his chin, "The knife techniques inside aren''t important, the main thing is the Strength Technique for using the knife. You can try practicing it, if it''s not suitable, I''ll take a look, if you''re not satisfied, I''ll find another one."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher can still find similar ones?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "Then you underestimate teacher too much. In this day and age, Knife Manuals can''t be eaten. If teacher is willing to collect them, I can put the word out and collect seven or eight copies in half a day.


    In the early years, these Strength Techniques were very unique and were guarded and not taught. But the more they weren''t taught, the fewer people learned them. Now, many of them have lost their heritage. Some destitute descendants are guarding things that can''t be eaten or worn, so it''s better to exchange them for money. Look, people are much more practical, unlike some people who cling to the old rules."


    Listening to him, it seemed that he had failed to ask someone for a Knife Manual, so he was full of complaints. But since he could find these Knife Manuals, why did he ask someone for one? Perhaps that person''s identity was not simple?


    He didn''t think too much about it. He flipped through the Knife Manual for a while. Because the surface was incomplete, he flipped to the inside and found a simple and unadorned knife energy name: "Heavy Slashing Knife Technique?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 82: Emergency

    Cheng Zitong nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s this saber force. Don''t underestimate this saber technique because of its name. This is a Strength Technique that is universally applicable to any saber technique. It used to circulate in the north, but none of it was the true teaching."


    He pointed to the Knife Manual, "But this is the true teaching. Besides some key methods of force exertion, it clearly states what medicine to use, what the prescription is, and how to use it. Only some key Drugs are passed down orally and not written down, so later generations don''t know.


    But that''s not important. In the past, these things were very precious, so the steps were particular, for fear of wasting a bit. Now, as long as you have money, you can find any medicine, there are plenty of them."


    At this time, he pushed over another notebook and said, "I have written the main points on this. Take it and read it. Teacher is a bit busy recently. If you don''t understand anything, call and ask me."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, thank you, teacher ."


    "Then I''ll leave first. Take your time reading."


    "I''ll see teacher off."


    After seeing Cheng Zitong off, Chen Chuan came back and flipped through both books together, only to realize that the Snow Emperor Blade was actually an "Illegal weapon" forged using ancient methods.


    The reason for saying this is that the material of this knife is somewhat unique, and some special Mutated Tissue has been added.


    The Knife Manual says that the knife has a knife heart, and once the swordsman cultivates the "knife heart", the knife can "live" and can not only better carry Internal energy, but also repair itself when damaged, and even continue to grow with its owner.


    However, the annotation clearly states that this is actually a mutual contamination between the martial artist with Mutated Tissue and the Mutated Tissue in the knife. The knife cannot really come alive. The repair borrows from the Martial Artist "s own Mutated Tissue.


    In old times, some famous weapons were passed down from master to disciple or father to son. Often, only those who inherited the Strength Technique were more compatible. Over time, people went to cater to the knife, not the knife to cater to the person.


    However, the Snow Emperor Blade had no owner before it fell into his hands, so the advantage is that it will Anomalously fit him as soon as he gets started, and the disadvantage is that he needs to nourish the knife himself.


    There are roughly two methods here. One lies in Breathing Technique and Strength Technique. When using the knife, use these two. In fact, he was already on this path before, so he has a strange feeling, but this is a long process.


    Another method is to stimulate the so-called "knife heart" through more battles and killings in the past. This is the fastest method. But unfortunately, the fastest method is also the most dangerous method. People who choose this path rarely go far. After all, the more battles and killings in old times, the greater the risk.


    In fact, today''s good knives are not bad. If they break, you can replace them with another one, which is much more convenient than the knives of old times. But good players know that knives are different, and even a slight difference Influences the performance. It is almost impossible for today''s weapons to be as compatible with people as knives forged using this ancient method.


    Therefore, each of the two has its own trade-offs, depending on how the holder uses it.


    Chen Chuan has no choice now. After all, consumables also mean spending more money. He still has to save money to buy medicine, so he has no qualification to waste it.


    Besides, a knife that can transmit Strength Technique is currently considered suitable. As for what happens in the future, that will be discussed later.


    In the following time, he took the note approved by Cheng Zitong to the Training Hall every day to spar with the student of the Military Combat Department, and these people specialize in this field, so their level is also very high, and he has also benefited a lot.


    One day in late November, he was walking towards the cafeteria after training, because today is Holiday, and he planned to go to Little aunt "s house after breakfast.


    Just as he was about to enter the A-grade student''s cafeteria area, he suddenly heard someone calling him from behind. He turned around and saw a boy standing there waving to him, with several companions standing next to him.


    He immediately recognized that this boy was Fang Zhiming , who had taken the Second Trial with him. He also took the initiative to walk over there, smiled and said hello, "Fang classmate , long time no see."


    Fang Zhiming was very excited to see him and said, "Chen classmate , yes, we haven''t seen each other since the exam that day." He touched his head and said, "The main reason is that you are an A-grade student, and we don''t train together usually."


    In that exam, although he showed enough courage, he still failed to become an A-grade student in the end. After all, he was still a little lacking in all aspects, which was really a pity.


    Chen Chuan also felt it was a pity, but without enough talent, or if you don''t have that belief yourself, becoming a B-grade student may not be a completely bad thing. Although A-grade student are higher in the hierarchy, what they have to do is indeed more dangerous.


    Fang Zhiming was a little embarrassed at this time and handed him something, saying, "Someone asked me to give this to you. My family asked me to, and I couldn''t refuse."


    Chen Chuan took it and saw that it was a name card, marked as a certain Commission Company. It seemed that someone wanted to contact him. This Company was capable enough to find Fang Zhiming "s relationship.


    He asked, "How many days have you had it?"


    Fang Zhiming thought for a while and said, "It''s been seven or eight days. I can''t get into the A-grade student dormitory either. I thought you would always come to the cafeteria to eat, so I wait here for a while every day."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He understood this. In this world, everyone is not easy, so he said, "Fang classmate , thank you for your trouble. You can call the dormitory building directly next time you look for me."


    Fang Zhiming "s eyes lit up and said, "Can I? That''s great."


    The two chatted here for a while before saying goodbye and leaving.


    Fang Zhiming returned to his companions, and someone said, "Xiao Fang, you really didn''t brag. You really have an A-grade student friend."


    "That''s great. When we graduate in the future, we can have someone above who can speak for us."


    Fang Zhiming shook his head and said, "I didn''t think so much. I think it''s better to talk less about those things between friends."


    "You''re just stubborn. This relationship must be used. Contact him more when you have time."


    Fang Zhiming hummed twice, but he didn''t listen at all. In his heart, friends are friends. Although his family asked him to pass the card, he would definitely not do it if it hindered anything.


    After Chen Chuan had breakfast, he rode his bicycle out of the school and first went to the shopping mall in the central square to buy a watch. This thing is quite useful and can tell the time at any time.


    In fact, he misses the days when he had a mobile phone in his previous life. Besides the time, he could also read news. Now there are fewer channels, and a lot of information is very closed off.


    After buying the watch, he bought some small toys and a bottle of hand cream for Little aunt . After thinking about it, he also bought a python leather belt for Nian Fuli , and then rode all the way back home. When he met Little aunt , he returned the watch. Yu Wan said, "Your uncle still has an old one. Chan''er , you can use it first."


    Chen Chuan raised his hand and said with a smile, "Little aunt , I bought one, so I don''t need this one."


    Yu Wan said, "Buy a better one, in case it delays things."


    Chen Chuan said, "Little aunt , don''t worry, I''m still a student, a simple one is enough." He looked around, the radio was on, but Nian Fuli was not there, so he asked, "uncle is not here?"


    Little aunt said, "I just received a call asking him to go to the bureau. Don''t wait for your uncle for lunch. Let''s eat first."


    Chen Chuan said okay, he handed the hand cream to Yu Wan : "Little aunt , this is for you."


    Yu Wan looked at it and said, "Chan''er , why waste that money? It''s not easy for you to earn money. Wouldn''t it be better to buy some food and things for yourself?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Little aunt , money is for exchanging for happiness. If it makes my family happy, isn''t it worth spending?" As he said that, he handed the toys he bought to his younger cousins. The two little guys had sharp eyes and had been surrounding him for a long time.


    Yu Wan sighed and said, "Don''t do it next time."


    Chen Chuan smiled. He played with his younger cousins for a while. When it was almost lunchtime, the family gathered together, talking and laughing. At this moment, the phone rang urgently. Yu Wan ran over and answered the phone, saying, "Lao Nian? Yes, yes, what''s wrong? Like this, okay, okay, be careful yourself."


    Yu Wan hung up the phone, with a worried look on her face, and said to Chen Chuan , "Chan''er , your uncle said he can''t come back today, saying that there seems to be a major case."


    A major case?


    Chen Chuan thought to himself that in the past, Nian Fuli only used this term to describe a very few times.


    At this time, a burst of noise suddenly came from the radio, which was originally playing lyrical prose poems, and then the announcer''s voice came out: "Now we interrupt with an urgent message. At 9:32 this morning, a bank on Liyuan Road was robbed. The robbers were carrying guns and are currently engaged in a gun battle with Patrol Bureau police officer who arrived at the street corner.


    At 9:55 this morning, Consultative Bureau Fang Zuo council member "s private residence in Quan Zhou District was robbed by a group of fugitives. It is suspected that family members were held hostage by the robbers. The robbers shot and killed and injured a number of security personnel ..."


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but listen carefully, and at this moment, the phone rang again. Little aunt hurriedly picked it up, held it to her ear with both hands, listened to a few words, covered the microphone, and said, "Chan''er , it''s for you."


    Chen Chuan went over to take it. Cheng Zitong "s voice came from the microphone, saying, "Little Chuan , are you at home now?" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, teacher ."


    Cheng Zitong "s serious voice came, "Go back to school immediately, there is something important."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 83: Designated Assignment

    After Chen Chuan hung up the phone, he said, "Little aunt , it seems I can''t stay for dinner. The teacher wants me to go back."


    Yu Wan quickly said, "You take care of your business first. It''s okay, you have Little aunt at home."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He took his coat and put it on. Yu Wan came up to help him straighten it and tidy him up, saying, "Chan''er , be careful too."


    Chen Chuan nodded, put on his hat, came to the door, and said, "Little aunt , then I''ll go first. I''ll come back for dinner on the next holiday." After speaking, he pushed the door open and left.


    In the yard, he took his bicycle and rode directly back to school.


    At the bottom of the dormitory building, he saw Cheng Zitong standing in front of the car waiting for him, saying, "You''re here. Get in the car and we''ll talk."


    Chen Chuan immediately got into the car. As soon as he sat down, he saw a radio on the driver''s seat of Cheng Zitong , which was playing the follow-up to the news flash just now.


    After robbing the bank, these robbers retreated all the way, and had a fierce exchange of fire with the Patrol Bureau police officer who came to intercept them. Both sides suffered casualties in the process. Now this group of people has retreated outside the city, and the people from the Patrol Bureau are chasing them.


    Cheng Zitong didn''t drive. After he listened for a while, he said, "This is Fang Dawei''s gang."


    Chen Chuan had guessed it just now, and now it was confirmed. He asked, "Robbing a bank? For money or to attract attention? And why rob the Consultative Bureau council member ? Is there something they want there?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "You''re right. The group of people robbing the bank should be the ones Fang Dawei used to attract the Patrol Bureau''s attention.


    Council member Fang''s private residence has something they want. This council member has recently been concerned about the approval of a batch of contraband drugs, and the Security guard in his family also uses implants, so that gang must be there for Anti-mutation drug."


    Chen Chuan thought about it. This was likely the influence of the previous capture of Scarface , because once Scarface''s line was broken, no one would supply drugs to Fang Dawei''s gang, so they had to take the risk.


    This gang is really desperate. Robbing a bank, plus attacking the Consultative Bureau council member''s residence, the commotion caused is not ordinary.


    Cheng Zitong said, "Calling you back to tell you this is not only because you followed this mission before, but also because I got the news that the Government Affairs Hall is determined to encircle and suppress Fang Dawei''s gang, so this mission is likely to be designated by the review committee as a Weapon Permit Assigned Mission."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself, "No wonder."


    The selection examination will designate assignments based on some important tasks in this city or other cities. This task is not the only one. You can choose not to participate and wait for the next designation. There will be one or two times every month until the end of the six-month examination period.


    Of course, if you decide to participate but feel that you are not capable enough, you can choose to give up, but you will not be allowed to participate in any examinations related to Weapon Permit in the future.


    Cheng Zitong said, "Judging from previous performance, several people in Fang Dawei''s gang are likely to have Military Implants, and they not only have guns, but also have protective gear. They didn''t fall behind in the previous exchange of fire with the Patrol Bureau near the bank. They are not easy to deal with. It won''t be easy to complete if it really becomes a designated task."


    Chen Chuan said, "teacher , I have always wanted to ask, where did these implants on their bodies come from? And these guns, someone must have provided them to them, right?"


    Cheng Zitong shook his head and said, "It is currently impossible to really determine, but there is one explanation for the source..." He pondered for a moment, "Resistance Organization."


    "Resistance Organization..."


    Chen Chuan nodded. This organization has existed for many years. It is said that it has been wandering outside the city, and there are also secret strongholds in the city. It specializes in destroying and overthrowing the Great Shun Government, and often attacks some key departments and Government officials. It seems that there are many of them in the Central City.


    If it is this organization, it does have the ability and motivation to do so. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheng Zitong looked at him and said, "So what are your thoughts? If this matter becomes a designated task, it will undoubtedly be very dangerous. Are you willing to accept it?"


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "teacher , the student is not afraid. If this is the designated assignment, the student is willing to accept it."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Okay, then wait a little longer. There should be results soon. By the way, go up and get your knife. If it becomes a designated Assigned Mission, then during the designated assignment period, you can obtain temporary carrying a weapon qualification. Your knife may come in handy."


    Chen Chuan''s spirit was slightly lifted, and he said, "Understood." He immediately got out of the car and took the stairs to the dormitory. When he arrived at the bedroom, he took out the Snow Emperor Blade he had placed there, pulled out a section to look at it, and then sheathed it again. After thinking for a while, he took a satchel, took some things that might be needed, and quickly went downstairs.


    When he left the dormitory building, he saw a person talking to Cheng Zitong , and the latter handed over a document, shook hands, and left.


    Chen Chuan walked over. Cheng Zitong looked up and said, "The document is here. As expected, it was designated as a designated assignment by the committee." He handed it over, "Take a look. If there are no objections, and you have decided, then sign your name. I will have someone take it back, and you will be officially participating in this assignment."


    Chen Chuan took it over. It stated that those who accept the designated assignment are required to cooperate with the Patrol Bureau to arrest Fang Dawei and his party. He asked, "teacher , it shouldn''t be just us for the designated Assigned Mission, right?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "There must also be some Commission Company cooperating with the Patrol Bureau, and our school''s Commission this time was issued by the Government Affairs Hall through the review committee. As long as you are a student who has previously applied for a Weapon Permit, you can accept it, but in order not to undermine each other, you need to act with the Senior Students who have accepted the designated assignment.


    The review committee evaluates each person based on the specific actions. It doesn''t matter if this evaluation is not enough. As long as you ensure the success of the mission, then there can be another chance next time."


    Chen Chuan understood, so he signed his name on it. Seeing that he also needed to stamp it, he had also brought this with him, so he took it out, stamped his own seal, and handed it to Cheng Zitong .


    As a guiding teacher , Cheng Zitong also signed his name on it and stamped it as well. Then he said, "I will submit it to the review committee. You go to the auditorium and join the Senior Students who are also participating in the assignment there."


    Chen Chuan nodded to indicate he understood. He got out of the car and came to the auditorium at the front alone. He saw that two male and one female Senior Students were already waiting here. Each of them was carrying handy equipment. The two male student had bows and arrows and short guns respectively, while the female student was carrying a special protective umbrella.


    When they saw Chen Chuan walking in with the Snow Emperor Blade, they were a little surprised. One male student asked, "You look unfamiliar. Are you a freshman who just entered the school? Why, are you here to participate in this designated assignment too? That''s too bold, right?"


    The female student said, "Once every three years, if he doesn''t take the exam this year, he won''t have a chance in the future. Since there is an opportunity, why not give it a try? Maybe this junior has Strength."


    The male student in front disapproved and said, "What''s the hurry? We are students from the Military Combat Department, so we have to get the Weapon Permit as soon as possible. If you are not from the Military Combat Department, you can take the exam slowly."


    Another male student said, "You really don''t recognize him? This junior is not simple. Remember the freshman who beat Zhong Wu into a vegetable when he entered the school? It''s him."


    As soon as these words came out, the male student''s face changed slightly, and the female student also looked at Chen Chuan in surprise.


    They knew too well how powerful Zhong Wu was. They could never beat him without weapons, but that kind of monster was beaten into that state by a freshman with bare hands. It was impossible to do it without natural talent.


    Sure enough, he came to apply for a Weapon Permit with confidence.


    Now they also put away their previous joking appearance, and their expressions became serious and earnest.


    Just after a while, there was the sound of footsteps outside again, and a woman with short hair and a serious face came in. She was probably in her early thirties, wearing a women''s imported dress and glasses. Although her face was good-looking, her rigorous and rigid appearance destroyed her original beauty, making people feel unapproachable at first glance.


    Behind her, two Senior Students also followed in.


    She motioned for these two students to stand in front and said, "I am Han Guo from the review committee. You can call me Committee Member Han. I am responsible for recording and evaluating your actions this time. I need to remind you that when performing the mission, don''t expect to please me, because there is more than one person recording. This kind of behavior is meaningless.


    Now I ask, is anyone withdrawing? It''s still too late to withdraw now. You can withdraw the form before it is officially filed with the committee."


    No one in the field made a sound. The people who came here today were already mentally prepared. They didn''t make the decision on a whim, so of course they wouldn''t do something like withdrawing temporarily.


    "That means no one is withdrawing." Han Guo nodded, "Then we will set off now."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 84: Encirclement

    Han Guo , along with six students including Chen Chuan , exited the auditorium, boarded an armed transport vehicle that was waiting there, and drove away.


    Chen Chuan and the others sat inside the vehicle, able to see the outside world only through the narrow sliding window. He also noticed a small radio placed there. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Han Guo distributed a copy of the data to each person, saying, "This is the specific data of the robbers, but it''s only from before they were imprisoned, so just take a look. Fang Dawei and his gang raided the residence of council member Fang Zuo , and are suspected of kidnapping Council Member Fang''s seven-year-old son."


    "What''s the purpose? What''s the motive?" A male student with the surname Wu asked without looking up, flipping through the data impatiently. "It''s not clear from this."


    Han Guo glanced at him and said, "Council Member Fang Zuo previously banned a batch of illegal drugs and is suspected of moving some of them to his home. However, no traces of such items were found in his residence. It''s very likely that he had already sold them off. The Patrol Bureau speculates that the robbers kidnapped Council Member Fang''s son, most likely to force him to exchange them for a batch of illegal drugs, or to meet some other conditions."


    The female student said, "If that''s the case, then Council Member Fang''s son is temporarily not in danger?"


    Han Guo said indifferently, "That''s assuming things are as speculated.


    When I came to see you, the shootout at the bank had already ended. The Patrol Bureau suffered quite a few casualties. These two groups have joined forces and retreated towards the north of the city. However, the Patrol Bureau has been following them, and they haven''t been able to escape the encirclement. They have now retreated to a certain place."


    As she spoke, she took out a map and spread it out in front of everyone. "According to the information received from the front, they should be here now." She pointed her finger. "Caijia Village."


    At the same time, Guan Yumming , the Yangzhi City Patrol Bureau deputy director and temporary commander, was looking at the map hanging on the wall, his eyes fixed on the location of Caijia Village.


    A messenger came in, saluted him, and said, "Reporting, the temporary telephone line has been laid. A message has been received from the city stating that the Wuyi faction''s cooperating students are already on their way, and... Council Member Fang''s wife has arrived here."


    Guan Yumming said, "Understood."


    He retracted his gaze, walked out of the temporary command post located on the high ground, picked up binoculars, and looked at the distant village. He could vaguely see people moving around inside and asked, "Are all the people here yet?"


    The deputy who followed him immediately opened a folder and said, "Except for the Changbao District where the headquarters is located, the police officers dispatched from the other Xigang District, Baofeng District, Guard Gate District, Dongbao District, Quanbei District, and Daping District police stations have all arrived, led by the captains of each station, respectively¡­"


    "Stop reading, tell them that they are all old acquaintances. I won''t call them over one by one to give instructions. Just do as I say when the time comes, and don''t let me down."


    "Yes!"


    Guan Yumming looked ahead. The houses in the village extended in an east-west direction, with the west being higher and the east being lower. To the north was a hill, and to the east was a stream. To the southwest of the village entrance was a low mound with a few elm trees and shrubs. Entering the village was an upward slope with a donkey cart overturned, and the donkey pulling the cart was also lying there.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he always felt that the low mound in front of the village was unpleasant.


    He asked, "Have the machine guns, mortars, smoke bombs, and grenades I requested been delivered yet?"


    The deputy said, "Reporting, not yet. The bureau said that the approval from the Government Affairs Hall is stuck."


    Guan Yumming was very dissatisfied. "Forget about the mortars and machine guns, they won''t even give me grenades and smoke bombs? Fine, we''ll fight without them.


    Order Sun Quezi to be stationed near the bridgehead on the east side. Have Yu Xiaoyan take a radio and lead a team around to the back of Xiaoxi Village to cut off the road leading to the hill. Wei Laohu and Xiao Niangniang each lead a team around the mound. Tell Wei Laohu''s team not to move for now. There''s probably someone there. Find an opportunity to go up.


    After the others are in place, upon hearing the signal, provide suppressive fire into the village. Even if you can''t hit anyone, make some noise. Also, tell the Commission Company people to take advantage of their speed and try to rush in from the front while we''re providing suppressive fire."


    "Yes!"


    The messenger police officer quickly recorded these orders and ran out immediately.


    After waiting for about twenty minutes, the messenger police officer walked in and said, "Reporting, all teams are in position. However, Captain Yu says that a team of villagers has organized and blocked the rear. They seem to have had a firefight with the robbers before."


    Guan Yumming''s eyes turned cold. "Where did they get the guns?"


    The police officer said, "Captain Yu reports that they are old things left over from the Great Reclamation period, and some people are using hunting bows and crossbows. They are from several nearby villages and are mostly related to the people of Caijia Village. There are quite a few of them, and they are familiar with the surrounding geographical environment, so they can still fight with the robbers."


    Guan Yumming frowned. He could tell that things weren''t that simple. He instructed, "Have Yu Xiaoyan disarm these people and control them first."


    At this time, he would never allow another armed force to exist nearby. However, he didn''t have the mind to investigate at the moment. He would wait until he had dealt with Fang Dawei''s group before saying anything else.


    The messenger police officer came to report again a while later, saying, "Director, Captain Yu said that the villagers are very cooperative and have handed over all their weapons."


    Guan Yumming nodded and said, "Good, send the signal."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a signal was sent out. Almost at the same time, gunshots rang out in several directions of Caijia Village. The personnel dispatched by the Commission Company also began to rush towards the village quickly.


    There were about twenty of them, running for a while and stopping for a while, and walking along a winding route. They quickly approached the village entrance. The few people at the front increased their speed and quickly rushed in.


    The people behind saw that it was going smoothly and followed up. However, at this moment, a burst of fire suddenly erupted from the low mound, along with a "deng deng deng" sound. The people rushing onto the gentle slope were shot down one by one, and some people were blown into several pieces.


    Guan Yumming''s face remained unmoved. He said in a calm tone, "Plowing-style machine gun. There really is a firepower point. Someone is cooperating with them."


    Through his binoculars, he saw that the few Commission Company members who had rushed into the village couldn''t retreat and could only grit their teeth and rush forward. However, a big man came out from the opposite side and actually knocked a person to the ground with one punch. There was also a very fast black shadow scurrying along the ground. Whenever it passed by a Commission Company member , the latter would fall to the ground silently.


    In just over ten seconds, all the people who had rushed in were motionless.


    At this time, there was also fierce gunfire behind the low mound. After about half a minute, the machine gun was completely silent.


    Soon, the messenger came in: "Reporting, Captain Wei reports that they have occupied the low mound, killed two armed robbers, and one escaped into the village. A damaged plowing-style light machine gun and a number of machine gun bullets have been seized."


    Guan Yumming grunted in acknowledgement, it was just a pity that the mound wasn''t as high as the village, otherwise, occupying it would give them a commanding view and allow them to directly fire into the village.


    "Don''t stop me, I want to talk to your director."


    At this moment, a woman who was less than thirty years old, with wavy long hair, slender curved eyebrows, wearing exquisite earrings, and dressed in a lake-green modified Ru skirt rushed in. As soon as she saw Guan Yumming , she burst into tears and said, "Director Guan, please save my child, please save my child."


    The deputy said, "Director Guan, this is Madam Fang."


    Guan Yumming looked at her and said, "Madam Fang, we will try to ensure his safety."


    "But, but, I just saw you shooting, can''t you negotiate? You can tell those robbers that as long as my child is safe, I''m willing to give them as much money as they want¡­"


    Guan Yumming said, "Madam Fang, we have our own considerations on what to do." He then instructed the police officer at the door, "Take Madam Fang down to rest."


    "No, I''m not going anywhere, I''ll just stay here!" Madam Fang refused to leave no matter what. Due to her identity, the police officers couldn''t forcefully take action and could only try to persuade her.


    At this time, the phone rang. The deputy went over to pick it up, and then turned to Guan Yumming and said, "Director Guan, it''s a call from the director."


    Guan Yumming went over to take it and said, "Hello, this is Guan Yumming ."


    "How''s the situation?"


    "We have surrounded Caijia Village."


    "Don''t push too hard, you can appropriately open a path. The City Government Affairs Hall is very concerned about this matter, and someone from above even called me about it. Remember, you can ignore the others, but you must save Council Member Fang''s child at all costs."


    Guan Yumming was silent for a moment, then said, "Understood."


    After he hung up the phone, he raised his head and said to the deputy, "Send a telegram and tell Yu Xiaoyan''s side to make way, and then have someone go up and shout that as long as they are willing to hand over the child, the conditions can be discussed."


    After about seven or eight minutes, the messenger police officer came over and said, "Reporting, Director, the other side has sent someone over to talk, saying they need a large amount of Anti-mutation drug, no less than twenty boxes, and also need 50,000 Jian Yuan Coins and three cars."


    "I''ll give it, I''ll give it, I''m willing to give them everything, as long as they release my child." Guan Yumming hadn''t even opened his mouth when Madam Fang shouted anxiously.


    Guan Yumming thought for a while and said, "Tell them that we can give them the things, but we must see the child first to confirm that Council Member Fang''s child is still safe."


    The messenger police officer saluted and went out to convey the order.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the messenger returned and said, "The robbers said that we can send someone into the village to see the person. Other things can be taken later, but the medicine must be brought first, otherwise there''s no point in talking."


    Just as Guan Yumming was thinking, someone walked in and said a few words to the deputy, who then looked up and said, "Director, the people from Wuyi are here."


    Guan Yumming looked up and said, "They''ve come just in time!" He said to the deputy, "Go and invite them over, I have something to tell them."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 85: Transaction

    Chen Chuan and the others were escorted to Guan Yumming''s temporary Command Center as soon as they got off the armored transport vehicle.


    Guan Yumming had his adjutant brief them on the situation and then said, "Everyone, Madam Fang has already gone to prepare the medicine. Now, I need you to act according to the circumstances. If conditions allow during the transaction, you must try to rescue the person. Once the person is rescued, it will be easier for us to take action."


    However, despite him saying this, the Wuyi Academy students could certainly choose to refuse. After all, they were being commissioned, not under anyone''s command, so this matter was not mandatory for them.


    Han Guo remained silent on the side. She was responsible for providing information and evaluations, but the choice was up to the students. She would not interfere.


    Among the students, a senior student surnamed Liu thought for a moment and asked, "What is the situation with the villagers of Caijia Village?"


    Guan Yumming said, "Currently, it is unclear. Caijia Village should have been occupied by the Resistance Organization before, and this group seems to be connected to bandits like Fang Dawei. We can only say that the situation in the village is worrying."


    The students discussed it, and they all leaned towards agreeing. Moreover, since it was said that they should act according to the circumstances, they had a lot of autonomy. If there was no opportunity, they could completely refrain from acting.


    Chen Chuan didn''t offer any opinions. After all, the senior students had experience, and he could tell that their ideas were relatively reasonable when they discussed.


    The student surnamed Liu then made a request, "Director Guan, we can agree, but given that the enemy has both implants and firearms, we need the Patrol Bureau to provide us with protective gear and grant us temporary permission to wear it."


    Guan Yumming readily said, "Okay." If these people could really solve the problem, then he would save a lot of trouble.


    Hearing his permission, the senior students also relaxed a bit. With protective gear, they could be a little bolder in their actions.


    The protective gear was quickly delivered. Although it was just standard-issue protective gear, it was enough for them.


    Everyone immediately changed into it, and Chen Chuan also put on a piece. This protective gear slightly constricted the body and had some thickness, but it wasn''t very heavy and didn''t hinder his movements.


    At this time, Madam Fang''s medicine was also delivered. Guan Yumming first had the person in front shout a message to the village, and after receiving a definite response, the group took the medicine and headed towards the village.


    On the way, the senior student surnamed Wu suddenly asked Chen Chuan, "Junior, are you nervous?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Not really."


    The senior student surnamed Wu looked at him and chuckled, saying, "You''re really something. I feel a little uneasy."


    "Alright, stop talking."


    The senior student surnamed Liu turned around at this moment and solemnly said to Chen Chuan, "Classmate Chen, I know you are very capable, but you may not have experience in handling this kind of thing. I will negotiate with these bandits later. If there is no opportunity, then so be it. Don''t act rashly, because none of us are alone, but a team. If something goes wrong, it may kill everyone. But if you really have to act, don''t be ambiguous."


    He looked at the others as well, "The same goes for you." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The student surnamed Wu said, "Okay, Brother Liu."


    Chen Chuan nodded. This reasoning was correct, and he agreed with it. Missions and the like could actually be put aside; first, he had to ensure his own safety.


    As the group gradually approached the village, the senior student surnamed Liu glanced inside and saw that the village was silent, so he turned around and said, "Junior Chen, Junior Wu, we will go in to negotiate. You two wait at the entrance of the village and be responsible for receiving us. Remember to spread out a bit and don''t stand together."


    The senior student surnamed Wu seemed a little dissatisfied with being left behind, muttering something.


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    This arrangement was not wrong. It was indeed better to have someone guarding outside, so that they wouldn''t have their retreat cut off. Anyway, no matter how it was arranged, someone always had to be outside, so he had no objections.


    After the senior student Liu gave his instructions, he entered the village with the other three students. For safety''s sake, he also separated the people into pairs, spaced more than ten meters apart.


    However, after arriving in the village, the surroundings were still quiet, as if no one was present. Looking around, they saw a three-story brick and wood building in the center of the village, which should be the tallest building in the village, so they tentatively walked towards it.


    Inside the outpost command, Guan Yumming was using binoculars to observe their movements from behind, while also observing the village. However, he never saw any movement, as if everyone was hiding.


    Seeing that some of the Wuyi group had already ventured deep into the village, almost out of sight, suddenly the telephone rang again behind him.


    The deputy went to answer it and turned around to say, "Director Guan, the director is on the phone."


    Guan Yumming immediately turned back to answer it, saying, "Hello, this is Guan Yumming." A voice immediately came from the other side, but as soon as he heard a sentence, his expression tightened, and he couldn''t help but look at the village. He immediately said to the messenger, "Send a message, tell them to come back quickly!"


    The messenger reacted quickly and ran out immediately.


    Chen Chuan was waiting below the gentle slope when he suddenly heard a shout from behind.


    He turned around and saw a police officer running out of the low hill in the distance, yelling at him. At this time, the student surnamed Wu, who was in front, twitched his ears, as if he had also heard this sentence. He immediately rushed into the village and shouted inside, "Several seniors, the child is not in the village. Director Guan told us to go back!"


    The senior student Liu and the others heard it from afar and immediately ran back without hesitation. But at this moment, the group of senior student Liu faintly heard the sound of a child crying.


    They couldn''t help but pause.


    The female student hurriedly said, "The child is not here."


    "But there''s a child inside!"


    The senior student Liu replied in a deep voice, he grabbed the protective umbrella from the female student''s hand, and pushed her out, saying, "You go back first!" And he turned back and rushed to the house where the sound came from.


    The female student looked at him, bit her lip, and ran back quickly.


    But at this moment, on the road behind her, suddenly there was a huge explosion, and the houses in the center of the village collapsed one after another, and the splashing rubble and bricks fell from the village to the outside, and even the place where Chen Chuan and the others stood was showered with dust and gravel.


    And at the outpost command center, Madam Fang was waiting nervously and uneasily. When she heard the explosion, her face turned pale, and her hands and feet trembled.


    She staggered to Guan Yumming, grabbed the latter, and said with incomparable fear, "Director Guan, weren''t you going to exchange people? I gave you the medicine, did you force those people? Why did you force them! Why! My son is only seven years old, he didn''t do anything wrong."


    Guan Yumming said, "Madam Fang, please calm down, your son is not in the village."


    Madam Fang almost suspected that she had heard wrong, and then a glimmer of hope rose. She grabbed Guan Yumming''s arm tightly with both hands, her nails pinched into the flesh, stared at Guan Yumming, and said hoarsely, "He''s not in the village, where is he? Where is he?!"


    Guan Yumming seemed to feel nothing, and said in a gentle tone, "Just now I received a call that your son, Fang Xunli, secretly slipped out of the house alone at 8:30 in the morning and went to play at his classmate''s house. I don''t know how he did it, but he is now with his classmate."


    He looked at the stunned Madam Fang and said, "So the robbers didn''t kidnap your son."


    Madam Fang seemed to lose all her strength, and the whole person slid down. Guan Yumming helped her up and told the deputy, "Send Madam Fang back."


    The deputy came up to take over.


    "Report!"


    The messenger came over with a salute, "Captain Yu reports that Fang Dawei and his gang retreated from the north during the transaction, asking whether to pursue?"


    Guan Yumming said in a deep voice, "Order him to follow immediately and bite these people to death!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Han Guo was also using binoculars to observe the situation in the village. At this time, the driver of the armored transport vehicle came over and handed her a list, saying, "Commissioner Han, there is a telegram."


    She took it over, quickly translated it in her mind, and knew the content, and said, "Reply, I know, and will truthfully inform the assigned students."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter: 87 No Taboos.

    Two hours later, Caijia Village.


    The Patrol Bureau had moved in, and Senior Liu''s body was found in the rubble.


    His body was covered by the somewhat tattered protective umbrella. The protective gear on his body was mostly intact, but the fatal injury was from the broken beam that had fallen on top of him.


    He died in a position of crouching and supporting the ground, with a child tightly protected underneath him. Although the child was also unconscious, thanks to the space he had forcefully propped up, he was still breathing and appeared unharmed.


    The female senior said in a low voice, "We figured it out. Several rooms around were actually tied with villagers, and remote-controlled explosives were buried on the road. They probably wanted to attract people to rescue them and then press the detonator. Fortunately, we moved fast¡­"


    At this point, her eyes were a little red as she said, "He could have left."


    Several male students were silent.


    Chen Chuan looked around. At least five or six houses had collapsed due to the explosion. The child in this house was saved because of Senior Liu''s self-sacrifice, but the villagers in those houses were buried underneath as well.


    Han Guo came over at this time and said, "I will write a truthful comment about Senior Liu''s death."


    Wu Xuechang grunted and said, "What''s the point when the person is already dead?"


    Han Guo said, "A person leaves a name behind when they die, and what he did is still meaningful. The corpse committee will also help deal with it." She looked at a few people. "Also, I want to inform you that the assigned mission has been cancelled."


    The students present were all surprised and looked at her together. The female student stared at her and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Han Guo said indifferently, "The literal meaning. Don''t ask me why, I don''t know, but you should still get the scores you deserve. I guess it''s because Council Member Fang''s son was saved?"


    Wu Xuechang sneered and said, "Saved? He''s not here."


    Chen Chuan had also heard about this just now. While the Patrol Bureau was searching with all its might, Council Member Fang''s son was playing darts at a classmate''s house where he was skipping class, so at first, they thought he had been kidnapped. The two children thought it was fun after they found out and deliberately hid until a long time later when it was confirmed.


    If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid such a big commotion wouldn''t have occurred.


    Han Guo said, "Although the assigned mission has been cancelled, the mission is still there, but it has been transferred to the Patrol Bureau. It''s up to you to decide whether to continue or leave. The review committee will not interfere."


    The female senior said, "What''s the situation now?"


    Han Guo said, "Fang Dawei and his group didn''t get far. They have now fled to a highland to the north, where there is an abandoned sentry post left over from the Great Reclamation era, but the entrance terrain is narrow. The Patrol Bureau has charged several times but failed to get up. Do what you think is best. Those who want to leave can leave with me. I''ll wait for you for ten minutes."


    After she finished speaking, she left directly.


    The few people stood in silence. After a while, the female senior said, "I quit."


    A male student also lowered his head and said, "Me too."


    "I quit too." Another male student looked at the others and said, "I admit I''m scared. If Senior Liu hadn''t died, I would have stayed. I advise you to leave too. With that kind of terrain, we will definitely have to rely on us to break through, but how can we break through? Besides, the assigned mission has been cancelled, so why bother? I advise everyone to think carefully."


    "I¡­" Wu Xuechang seemed to want to stay, but he couldn''t seem to make up his mind. He looked at Chen Chuan and asked, "Junior Chen, what about you?"


    Chen Chuan looked at these seniors, as if they were also expecting him to quit together, but before he could answer, a young woman''s voice came over, "Classmate Chen, is that you?"


    He looked over and saw a fair-skinned, quiet, and frail young woman standing there. She had two braids and wore ordinary rural girl''s clothes, but she had a sense of maturity beyond her age. He was a little surprised: "Guan Xiaohui?"


    He thought for a while and said to the students, "Seniors, you go first."


    Seeing that he had met an acquaintance, the students didn''t say anything more, looked at each other, and left.


    Chen Chuan walked over and said, "Guan Xiaohui, is it really you? Do you¡­ have relatives here in Caijia Village?"


    At a class reunion, he heard Ding Jiao mention that Guan Xiaohui had to hide in the countryside because her father owed gambling debts and her stepmother ran away with her daughter. Was it here?


    Guan Xiaohui nodded lightly. She said, "Classmate Chen, why are you here too?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I was admitted to Wuyi University[-]. I''m here this time because I took on an assigned mission from the Government Affairs Hall."


    Guan Xiaohui glanced at him, very surprised, as if she didn''t recognize this classmate anymore.


    After a while, she said, "I understand." She said softly, "My mother''s family is from Caijia Village, but the village was occupied by a group of people a few days ago. My uncle and I were able to escape because we were outside at the time.


    We sent a message to the city, wanting to seek help, but no one paid attention. My uncle contacted relatives and friends in other villages, wanting to fight back.


    Originally, I thought the Patrol Bureau would be able to solve it today, but they told us to put down our weapons. We could only watch those people rush out."


    She looked at the departing Wuyi Academy students and asked, "Are you all leaving?"


    Chen Chuan looked at her and then at the collapsed houses around him, and slowly said, "I will stay."


    In the sentry command post, Guan Yumming looked at the map. Although Fang Dawei and his group had escaped quickly, he had arrangements on the periphery, so these people were now trapped on a high ground.


    It was just that this place was difficult to attack, with steep slopes on three sides, and the sentry post often had villagers staying there, so it also had some water and food stored, so it couldn''t be expected that this group would not be able to withstand it in the short term.


    And he could feel that as Council Member Fang''s son was found, the Government Affairs Hall''s concern and support for this place was also decreasing.


    The situation was still deadlocked here. It was okay during the day, but at night, there might be other problems, especially with a large number of Patrol Bureau police officers being dragged outside. If there was a rebellious organization in this incident, would there be problems in the city?


    "Director Guan." An assistant walked in and said to him, "A group of villagers has come outside, old and young, all saying that their relatives died at the hands of the bandits and want to ask us to help solve those bandits."


    Guan Yumming walked out, looked at the villagers standing outside the cordon below the sentry post, and said in a deep voice, "Tell them I will do my best."


    The messenger police officer chased out at this time and said, "Director Guan, the director is on the phone."


    Guan Yumming walked back, picked up the telephone receiver, "Hello, I''m Guan Yumming."


    "I''m telling you something, the Molan Company''s security guard team is already on the way to your place."


    Guan Yumming frowned and said, "What are they doing here?"


    "Because we are making slow progress, the Government Affairs Hall is quite dissatisfied. Molan Company has convinced the Government Affairs Hall, and they will take over and capture Fang Dawei and his group."


    Guan Yumming''s expression changed and said, "Director, how can this matter be handed over to them? This matter clearly has¡­"


    The other side interrupted him without hesitation: "I ask you, since you knew that Council Member Fang''s son was not there, why did you stay in the village for so long?"


    Guan Yumming explained, "There was an explosion in the village, and many villagers were buried underneath. There may still be survivors, so I asked the police officers to clean up and rescue them."


    "You don''t care about what you should care about. What does the life and death of those villagers have to do with you?"


    Guan Yumming took a breath and said, "Director, our duty is¡­"


    "Don''t talk to me about duty, I know better than you. You''ve already left the city, what are you meddling in?"


    Speaking of this, the other side''s tone softened a little, "Okay, Lao Guan, the Molan Company people will be there in at most forty minutes. If you can solve it, solve it. If you can''t solve it, let the Molan Company security guard team solve it. That''s it."


    Saying that, he hung up the phone directly.


    Guan Yumming frowned. He stared at the map, his mind seemed to be thinking about something, and at this time, the adjutant walked in. Seeing that he was thinking, he stood behind him, hesitant to speak.


    He asked without turning his head, "What''s the matter again? Speak."


    The assistant said, "A student from Wuyi, he said he is willing to cooperate with us to raid that sentry post."


    Guan Yumming slowly turned around and said, "Didn''t they go back?"


    "There''s one left."


    "One person?"


    Guan Yumming was a little disappointed. Those people from the Commission Company had also charged before, but they all failed. Just one person, he couldn''t play much of a role.


    The assistant said, "He said he can get up."


    Guan Yumming thought for a while and said, "Let him come over, I''ll ask him."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Chen Chuan walked in.


    Guan Yumming looked at him with sharp eyes and asked, "I want to know, they all left, why did you stay? Don''t tell me it''s for the mission, the assigned mission has been cancelled."


    Chen Chuan didn''t explain too much, he only said one sentence: "My uncle is Nian Fuli, and I am also a child of the Patrol Bureau."


    Guan Yumming was stunned and slowly stood up straight, and the adjutant also looked at him. At first, they still had questions, but now that they heard him report his family, they immediately had a sense of trust in him from the bottom of their hearts.


    The adjutant said excitedly, "Director Guan, I knew that at the critical moment, our Patrol Bureau children are the most reliable!"


    Although Chen Chuan said this to the two people, he knew in his heart that he was not for the Patrol Bureau, nor was he for any assigned mission, but just because these people deserved to die!


    Guan Yumming glanced at the long sword in his hand and said to the deputy, "Go, bring my protective gear!"


    "Yes!"


    Guan Yumming looked at him and said, "I just received a call that the Molan Company security guard team is about to take over the follow-up, we only have less than forty minutes, are you confident?"


    Chen Chuan raised his head and said, "Forty minutes is enough!"


    After a while, the assistant walked in with a light-colored protective suit. Chen Chuan took off his coat and put on the protective gear inside.


    This protective suit protected the neck, torso, and limbs, and also included a pair of gloves, but it didn''t feel airtight, and it fit his body after moving a few times. Looking closely, there seemed to be dense and indistinguishable patterns on it.


    Guan Yumming said, "This protective gear of mine was assigned to me by the headquarters, Central City technology, even machine gun strafing from a distance can be defended."


    Chen Chuan said, "Director Guan, then I''ll go over now."


    Guan Yumming walked up, patted Chen Chuan on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "If the resistance is great, it doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed. Your future is very bright. You can advance by retreating. There''s no need to fight here." After he finished speaking, he said to the assistant, "Use my car, you take him there."


    "Yes."


    Chen Chuan gave Guan Yumming a fist salute and turned around and left the outpost in his sight.


    Guan Yumming said to the messenger police officer, "Let the brothers below cooperate fully."


    The messenger police officer saluted, and his footsteps stopped when he went out. He turned his head and said, "Director Guan, don''t worry, the brothers below will do it!"


    Guan Yumming nodded, looked at his watch, and thought silently in his heart: "There''s still more than half an hour left, is it too late¡­"


    Chen Chuan got off the sentry post and saw the group of villagers. Guan Xiaohui was also there. When the two met eyes, Guan Xiaohui asked loudly, "Wait a minute, Classmate Chen, where are you going?"


    Chen Chuan paused, walked over, and said, "To do what should be done. Classmate Guan, do you have anything you want to say?"


    Guan Xiaohui hesitated and said, "There is a secret passage under the fortress, but only one person can pass through it. People can walk up from there, but I don''t know if it will be useful to you."


    Chen Chuan didn''t know why she didn''t tell the Patrol Bureau about this. Was it because she didn''t trust them? He nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Just then, he saw a figure walking towards him and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He looked at it and said, "Wu Xuechang? Didn''t you leave?"


    Wu Xuechang walked up to him, cursing, "I really can''t swallow this breath. Damn it, even if I put my life on the line, I will avenge Brother Liu! Junior Chen, are you going to attack that sentry post? I, Lao Wu, will do this with you!"


    Chen Chuan looked at him and didn''t stand on ceremony. "Good! Then please help me, Wu Xuechang."


    "Okay! Junior Chen, I''ve heard about you, I believe you can do it. I, Lao Wu, will sell my life to you today."


    Chen Chuan told him a few words, after hearing this he nodded repeatedly, patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, leave this to me!"


    At this time, the assistant drove the car over, and Chen Chuan took a few steps forward, pulled open the door, and jumped into the car. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After he got in, the car immediately accelerated. On the way, the assistant simply discussed the tactics with him, and also told him the specific situation obtained after the battle just now. It can be determined that there are a total of six implanted people in Fang Dawei''s group, and the rest are only wearing protective gear, so these six people should be extra careful.


    The vehicle drove all the way to the bottom of the sentry post highland. The surrounding Patrol Bureau police officers had dug out trenches and built simple earth fortresses.


    Wei Laohu was in charge of this direction. He already knew the situation through a temporary phone call. He saw the assistant and Chen Chuan getting out of the car and took the initiative to walk over. He looked at Chen Chuan and said, "Is it Little Chuan? I''ve seen you once, do you still remember Uncle Wei?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I remember, I always hear Brother Wei mention Uncle Wei."


    "This kid definitely doesn''t say good things about me." Wei Laohu looked at him, "Little Chuan, can you do it?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Don''t worry, Uncle Wei, I''m confident."


    "That''s good! Chang An said you can do it, and I believe you too!"


    Chen Chuan said, "It''s not just me, Uncle Wei." He looked around, "There are so many Patrol Bureau seniors here, isn''t this our home field? So what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Little Chuan, you said it well!"


    "Brother Chen is right!"


    "Damn it, this is right!"


    Some Patrol Bureau police officers were standing around, all of them were stimulated by this sentence to the point of boiling blood, and they all felt that they must not lose face in front of the younger generation.


    Chen Chuan looked at the sentry post at this time. Here, he could see a winding path leading to the top. There was only one door to enter on the front, but it was in disrepair, and several holes were broken in the top and other places.


    He didn''t want to take the secret passage below, but prepared to break through directly from the front.


    He tightened the scabbard. Under the gaze of Wei Laohu, the adjutant, and more than six hundred Patrol Bureau police officers around him, he walked alone to the front of the uphill road and stood there.


    He first looked up at the sun above, then looked at the sentry post on Gao Qiu. With force in his hand, he inserted the Snow Emperor Blade scabbard into the ground, burying half of it, and then grabbed the hilt and slowly pulled it out. The friction sound of the blade being drawn slowly came out. At the end, with a clang, a flash of snow-white blade shone in the sun.


    He slowly adjusted his breathing and could feel that the sword in his hand seemed to be eager to move, and the protective gear on his body seemed to be contracting and expanding with his chest and abdomen. At this time, he couldn''t help but think of a sentence Wei Chang''an had said to him before:


    "Carrying a weapon, no taboos!"


    His eyes were fixed on the sentry post above, he tightly gripped the hilt in his hand, and then leaned forward, stepped forward, and at the moment when his feet landed heavily, the Second Self behind him merged with him in an instant. With a bang, smoke and dust exploded in place, and a figure rushed towards the top!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 87: Rambling Before Launch

S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 88: Everything Can Be Cut Under the Heavy Blade [Seeking 1 Order]

    Inside the Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart high ground sentry post, Fang Dawei and his group of thirteen were either sitting or lying down. Apart from a doctor who needed protection, they now had nine people with combat strength. The remaining three were severely injured earlier and were lying there with almost no consciousness.


    Originally, they had a total of sixteen people. Those who were missing were either scattered or killed along the way.


    Fang Dawei was very fair-skinned, wearing a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up, a parted hairstyle, and glasses. Although he was physically strong, he didn''t look like a bandit but more like an office worker.


    However, his exposed skin was covered with a layer of scale-like membrane, which also covered his face.


    Tong Baitao, sitting not far from him, was tall and burly. Grayish-black carapace armor was visible through his torn clothes, with traces of bullets on it. The scapula area behind him bulged high, as if something was hidden there, but it was covered by clothing, making it impossible to see exactly what it was.


    In front of them was a small radio. A small man wearing headphones was squatting there, listening to the signals inside, and constantly writing down codes. After recording, he quickly took off the headphones, picked up a booklet, translated it against the booklet, and finally looked up and said, "It''s out."


    "What did they say?" Everyone looked at him with concern.


    The small man said, "They told us to hold on for a while. Molan Company''s security guard team is on the way and will arrive in about forty minutes. At that time, at least our lives can be saved. Molan Company won''t let us die."


    "Molan Company, damn it!"


    Tong Baitao''s eyes showed hatred. They had fallen to this point, and it was inseparable from Molan Company. However, he also knew that the only thing that could save their lives now was Molan Company.


    Fang Dawei was very calm and said, "Actually, it''s not without a chance. The Resistance Organization provided us with so many things. They are not so kind to help us; they must want to cause trouble in the city.


    Once chaos breaks out in the city, is it possible that these gray dogs will still stay here? Then we will have a chance. Molan Company''s path is just the last choice. We won''t take it if we can avoid it." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother is right!"


    Hearing his words, the robbers were all cheered up, because what he said made sense. The city was the place that Patrol Bureau should guard. Once something happened in the city, how could those gray dogs outside the city care about this place?


    At this moment, there was a rustling sound from above. A person climbed over the wall. He stuck to it like a spider, and his limbs were like arthropod legs.


    Fang Dawei raised his head and glanced at it. The sunlight shone down from a huge hole above, causing him to narrow his eyes. He said, "Old Seven, I told you, don''t crawl around on my head."


    Old Seven responded and quickly climbed down the wall like a spider, lying on the ground and said, "Brother, I have checked everything. There is a secret passage below here, which seems to have been dug by the villagers before. Should we block it?"


    Fang Dawei pondered for a moment and said, "No, leave it. Let a brother watch it. Maybe it will be useful later."


    He looked at the doctor who was examining the wounded and said, "Dr. Lin, can the brothers be saved?"


    Dr. Lin was a thin middle-aged man in his forties with white hair. He was wearing a stethoscope and examining several robbers lying there. He said, "The wound medicine given by the Resistance Organization can save lives, but don''t expect it to be too good. And even if you go to a proper hospital, it won''t get better in a short time."


    After a pause, he added, "Actually, it''s good as long as you don''t die now. It doesn''t matter if the broken parts are broken. When you get to Molan Company, they will replace you with better ones."


    When Fang Dawei heard him mention this, his face couldn''t help twitching, as if he had remembered something bad.


    At this moment, his pupils suddenly dilated, blue veins appeared on his face and forehead, bloodshot appeared in his eyes, he kept panting and scratching himself, and the layer of scales on his body seemed to become hard.


    Tong Baitao saw his appearance and exclaimed, "Not good, the boss''s illness has relapsed, quickly, Dr. Lin, Awakening Capsules!"


    Dr. Lin quickly took out a medicine box, broke off a capsule, and threw it over.


    Tong Baitao caught it, quickly came to Fang Dawei''s side, supported his body, and said, "Here, boss." Fang Dawei quickly grabbed it, stuffed it into his mouth, and tried to swallow it. After a while, his breathing slowly calmed down, and the abnormalities on his body gradually disappeared.


    Dr. Lin looked at him and then looked at the people around him and said, "One capsule can last for three days, but that''s on the premise of no strenuous exercise. If you use Implant to fight, you may have to take one every half a day. These medicines are only enough for you to last for three days."


    Tong Baitao cursed, "Damn it, we should have gotten the medicine before pressing the detonator."


    A younger brother said, "Brother Tong, that kid is not in our hands. We would be exposed as soon as we met. It''s better to kill a few more people from the Company. The remaining gray dogs only know how to use guns, which is less of a threat to us."


    Tong Baitao glared at him, "That''s what you said, how many did you kill in the end?"


    The younger brother was a little embarrassed. Wasn''t it because he was in a hurry to leave at the time, and pressed it when he saw it was about the same? Besides, those people suddenly retreated back, so it''s not his fault.


    At this time, Tong Qianjiang sitting on the upper level of the sentry post stood up abruptly. He looked down and turned back and said, "Brother, Brother Fang, there seems to be movement below!"


    "What are these gray dogs doing again?"


    This group of people immediately became alert, and each one gathered at the breach and the original gap to look down, seeing all the police officers below pointing their guns at the top, and a young man in student uniform standing below holding a long sword, his clear and cold eyes were looking up.


    "Brother, that seems to be a student from Wuhan University."


    Tong Qianjiang said, "I''ve seen him before, yes, that night, I saw him when I went to trade with Tian Yaozu''s younger brother. At that time, I felt something was wrong, so I left early."


    Tong Baitao looked at it and said in surprise, "I didn''t see it wrong, did I? Just one person?" He looked back at everyone and said loudly, "Just one person? Huh? Did all the brave ones run away? Just send a kid over?"


    The robbers in the sentry post all laughed wildly. It''s not that they looked down on the students of Wuhan University, but the other party was just one person with a knife in his hand. How could he possibly do anything to them?


    But at this moment, everyone suddenly felt a blur in front of their eyes, and the young man disappeared from the spot. Only Old Seven, who was like a spider, captured his movements for the first time and said, "He''s coming up! So fast!"


    At this time, intensive gunfire began to sound from below. A series of bullets hit the sentry post, forcing them to shrink their heads back.


    They had tried shooting back with Patrol Bureau before, but later found that it was very disadvantageous. They couldn''t shoot accurately from a distance, and there were so many Patrol Bureau people. Even if they could kill a few, it was useless, but the bullets were getting less and less. They simply relied on the remaining protection ability of the sentry post to shrink inside, and wouldn''t move as long as no one rushed up.


    Patrol Bureau also knew that they couldn''t break the fortifications, so there was no movement for a long time, but now they suddenly opened fire, and it was obvious that they were cooperating with that young man.


    Fang Dawei had been sitting there since taking the medicine, seemingly recovering. He tried to take a few breaths, and the scales on his body seemed to stretch out with it. He looked up and said, "Old Four, watch out."


    A burly man took out a pistol, stood up silently, and walked out.


    He was wearing a hood, leaving only a slit for his eyes. After walking out of the sentry post, there was a relatively wide platform outside. He took a few more steps and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the figure rushing up from below.


    At this time, the bullets from below were also shot over, but whether they hit his torso or limbs, they were all knocked away without any effect. One of them hit his forehead, but only made him tilt his head. The hood was torn open, revealing a deep black shell plate below.


    Chen Chuan watched the front, the straight-line distance from the bottom to the top of the sentry post was about 100 meters, but there were three narrower bends in it.


    This meant that no matter how fast the person rushing up was, they would have to slow down at the corners, and would expose their sides to the gunman guarding the sentry post above for a certain distance.


    But when he passed the corner, his speed remained the same. However, at the moment of reaching there, he stretched his foot and stomped heavily, creating a pit in the ground, and the person brushed out to the other end.


    Because his speed was too fast, the strong man couldn''t accurately aim at his figure at all. Under the continuous firing, all the bullets fell behind him.


    After Chen Chuan passed two corners in a row, the strong man took out another pistol from his waist, held the gun with both hands, aimed at the last corner, and separated the two guns vaguely, covering the front and back positions, so that as long as Chen Chuan passed through from below, he would never be able to escape his bullet rain.


    Before Chen Chuan was about to reach the third corner, he made an unexpected move. Instead of continuing to move forward, he twisted his body halfway, stomped heavily under his feet, and jumped up into the air, leaping over the five- or six-meter-wide ravine in one fell swoop, and landed on the last straight road. When he looked up, directly in front of him was the strong man.


    The strong man reacted quickly, and the pistol that was originally separated outward immediately closed inward, firing at him. Chen Chuan lowered his body after landing, and rushed up suddenly, and in this process, he even made left and right shaking movements, and the bullets only hit the mud behind him.


    His speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed across a distance of nearly ten meters, and then Long Sword slashed upward diagonally, an arm flew into the air, and he stepped to the side. At the same time as passing by the strong man, the blade smoothly cut horizontally!


    With a tap, with a deep footprint under his feet, his figure suddenly stopped, and when he looked up again, five steps away in front of him was the entrance to the sentry post.


    He shook the blade of his wrist and walked there slowly.


    Behind him, the strong man stood for a moment, and then the broken upper body fell down, and then the lower body was driven to fall to the ground together.


    In this process, what implanted armor, what modified bones, what protective gear, were all cut in two with one knife!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 89: Sudden Kill

    As Chen Chuan was walking forward, he suddenly felt something and looked up. He saw a figure flash past the broken gap above the fortress.


    At this moment, inside the sentry post, Tong Qianjiang was already standing behind the entrance, holding a knife high and waiting.


    Although the entrance was not short, it was quite narrow, allowing only one person to pass through at a time. The walls were thick, so anyone rushing in would have no way to retreat. As soon as they entered, he could bring down his knife and cut them down.


    Behind him, Fang Dawei and his group were scattered around the open space, waiting in full battle readiness. On the second floor, people were also aiming their guns at the entrance.


    However, the clear footsteps, after walking three steps towards the entrance, suddenly disappeared.


    Just as everyone was waiting, the spider-like Lao Qi suddenly looked up and saw a figure leaping down from the hole above. Instantly, the light inside the fortress dimmed. He shouted, "He''s above!"


    Everyone quickly turned their guns and fired, but it was too late.


    Chen Chuan landed on the circular second-floor platform, immediately crouching down and rolling to the side. Several bullets whizzed past him.


    After getting up, he pushed off with his feet and charged towards a person not far away. The Long Sword scraped against the wall, creating a string of sparks.


    The person fired two shots at him, but Chen Chuan''s speed was too fast, and he was almost skimming the ground, causing all shots to miss. Before the third shot could be fired, Chen Chuan made a diagonal slash, and with a whoosh, the person''s head and shoulder flew off their body!


    Someone below exclaimed, "Lao Ba!" (Eighth Old)


    Chen Chuan''s gaze was cold as he continued to advance. The next person was not far away. Seemingly afraid of accidentally hitting a teammate, they didn''t fire at first. Then, they grabbed a heavy box beside them, their arm muscles bulging, and with a shout, threw it at him.


    Chen Chuan, seeing the box almost blocking his view, reached out and gently diverted it. Using Internal energy, the wooden box, weighing at least several hundred kilograms, was easily moved aside as if it were weightless. It burst open in mid-air, scattering countless debris onto the lower level, causing chaos.


    He used the force of deflecting the box to accelerate forward. A sharp Blade flash flashed, and the person''s upper chest area detached from their body and flew away.


    At this moment, he saw gun muzzles aiming at him from below. He grabbed the half-body and used it as a shield. The gunshots rang out, but they were all blocked by the Implants on the corpse.


    He pushed the half-body, sending it crashing down towards the people below with a gust of wind. He started running again, heading towards the last person on this floor.


    The person looked fierce, dropped their rifle, and fired at him repeatedly with a pistol. However, he moved his feet left and right, dodging every bullet. After a few steps, he closed the distance. The blade thrust forward, but when it pierced the other person''s chest, it seemed to meet a layer of resistance. Although not obvious in appearance, the person also had protective Implants!


    The person, impacted by the Strength of the knife, involuntarily took two steps back. However, seemingly confident in their bravery, they roared and reached out, grabbing the blade with both hands.


    Chen Chuan was expressionless, and with a twist and pull of his wrist, the person screamed.


    As he tried to take advantage of the opportunity to attack again, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He leaned back, his feet firmly planted on the ground. A black shadow flashed past him, then stuck to the wall with a thud. It moved its limbs wildly, climbing upwards like a spider, quickly disappearing into a crack.


    At this moment, his body was almost bent back at a forty-five-degree angle, as if a bowstring had been drawn to its limit. It felt like a huge Strength was pulling him forward, and he suddenly rushed forward.


    Because he had been slowed down earlier, the person in front and the robbers below were all firing at him, creating a crossfire. The surrounding walls were filled with bullet marks.


    At this moment, he felt something poke his ribs. It was a bullet hitting him, but it felt like a slight dent and slid off the protective gear.


    His eyes flickered slightly. He had been prepared to use Second Self to take the hit, but now it seemed unnecessary. The protective gear was indeed very effective, and he didn''t even feel much impact. So, he simply stopped being cautious, covered his face with his hand, and charged directly into the bullets.


    The person opposite saw him coming and quickly retreated, firing several more shots along the way. However, the bullets that hit him all slipped off. Greatly frightened, he quickly stepped to the side, trying to jump to the first floor to escape.


    Chen Chuan then moved forward quickly. When he was within reach, an arc Blade flash swept from below, severing one of the person''s feet. With a scream, they lost their balance and fell into the air.


    Chen Chuan took two steps forward. At this moment, he held the hilt of the knife with both hands, raised the Long Sword high above his head, shouted, and slashed down. With a clang, the person''s head bounced up from the spot, then fell down, rolling all the way to Fang Dawei and the others'' feet.


    At this time, seemingly knowing that shooting was useless, the surrounding gunshots stopped.


    Chen Chuan stood on the second floor, slowly turned around, swept the knife horizontally, lightly touching the ground, and looked down. Where he had just passed, blood gurgled from the corpses, dripping onto the ground below, splashing into droplets of blood.


    He had only been in here for a dozen breaths, but he had cleared the entire second floor. Everyone on this floor had been killed by him.


    The remaining people below looked up, and seeing him standing there with his knife, everyone''s breathing became heavy, and their eyes turned red.


    Fang Dawei''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Lao San, you guard the entrance, don''t let the people below come up!" (Third Old)


    He was very clear-headed. The external shooting ports were basically all on the second floor. Now that Chen Chuan had killed everyone on the second floor, they couldn''t suppress the outside. The Patrol Bureau might take this opportunity to rush up, so someone had to guard the main entrance, or they would be caught in a pincer attack, and then it would be over.


    Tong Qianjiang, who was closest to the entrance, heard the order, immediately pulled out his gun, fired a few shots outside, then stuck to the edge of the door, paying attention to the movements outside.


    Chen Chuan also took this opportunity to adjust his breathing and took a look at the general situation inside the sentry post.


    Excluding the seriously injured lying on the ground, there were probably five people standing within sight. One of them, a doctor-like figure, stood in the corner, his hands in the pockets of his lab coat, with a calm expression on his face, as if it was none of his business.


    Of the remaining four, the one taking the lead was undoubtedly Fang Dawei. The large man over two meters tall beside him should be Tong Baitao. He had seen Tong Qianjiang at the entrance, although he was wearing a mask at the time, he could recognize him by his figure and eyes.


    Finally, there was a small man, looking somewhat frightened, wearing glasses, and looking weak, completely unlike the others who were fierce. He seemed to be a technician.


    Guan Yumming''s deputy said that Fang Dawei and his group had a total of six people with Implants. He had killed one at the entrance when he came in, and then killed two more on this floor.


    So there should be three more.


    Counting the person above who was constantly climbing around like a spider, there should only be Fang Dawei and Tong Baitao left. In fact, it could be seen from their appearance that the abnormalities on these two people were very obvious.


    So next, as long as he killed these three people, the remaining people would not be a big threat.


    He slowly held the Snow Emperor Blade horizontally in front of him. He had just killed several people in a row, but there was not a trace of blood on it. It was still as light as new, with a bone-chilling coldness.


    He waved the knife to the side, took a step forward, and jumped directly from the second floor. With a bang, he landed firmly, a cloud of dust rising up and slowly spreading out from around his body, then gradually subsiding, while he slowly straightened his body.


    Fang Dawei and the others exchanged glances, then slowly moved, surrounding him. At this time, Lao Qi also silently climbed from the cracks on the second floor to the top of the first floor, staring at the back of his head and neck.


    Tong Baitao then threw away the gun in his hand, and then took out two pure steel short sticks from his waist, and rushed towards him with a ferocious look. At this moment, the small man who looked like a technician also suddenly changed his original frightened appearance, became a face of ruthlessness, picked up a knife with both hands, and slashed towards his head like crazy.


    Chen Chuan looked calmly. Under the "Second Self" Merge, not only his Strength but also his reaction speed doubled. So at this moment, in his eyes, everything around him seemed to slow down.


    And regardless of whether it was in front or behind, even people who were not in his line of sight, their movements seemed to be faintly perceived by him through sound and smell and other information.


    Although Tong Baitao and the kid in front of him came at him at the same time, there was a sequence between the two. He just took half a step to the right towards the direction of the small kid, stretched out the Long Sword and dialed it up. The small kid was brought with the knife and turned towards Tong Baitao. To avoid the collision, Tong Baitao subconsciously slowed down his pace.


    At this time, Chen Chuan dialed the knife back. The small kid was originally deflected, causing one side of his body to be exposed to Chen Chuan. Under panic, he was desperately pulling the blade back. With his force, the whole person was brought back, and inevitably rushed forward a few steps in the case of losing balance.


    Chen Chuan then staggered half a step to the side. When the small kid crossed with himself, he gently patted the latter''s head with the back of his hand. This move was almost the same as the action of hitting the sandbag when his Strength Technique was first achieved.


    With a snap, the small kid''s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose were all spurting blood. The whole head seemed to soften in an instant. Chen Chuan pressed the small kid''s chest, stopped his body, and pushed it forward gently. The latter''s body flew up and crashed into Tong Baitao behind!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 90: Breaking the Momentum

    Tong Baitao saw the body flying towards him, callously shoved it aside, letting it crash to the ground. Wielding his steel rod, he advanced with fierce strides.


    Standing at the doorway, Tong Qianjiang suddenly raised his hand, aiming the gun at Chen Chuan''s head. Though he didn''t fire, a sense of menace was palpable.


    This was the tacit understanding between the two brothers; one attacks, the other provides cover.


    Old Seven the Spider, atop the fortress, scurried about, deliberately making rustling noises. He was both announcing his presence and awaiting an opportunity to strike.


    Chen Chuan took all of this into his senses. Watching Tong Baitao''s figure loom larger, he moved, advancing towards the latter, Long Sword rising in a diagonal slash from below.


    To guard against the distant pistol and the threat from behind, he didn''t fully unleash his Speed. The trajectory of the slash was clear, and propelled by the Mutated Tissue within his body, a surge of Internal energy transferred to the blade.


    Tong Baitao hurriedly pressed both steel rods downward, trying to block the blade. He managed to block it, but an unbelievable explosive Strength came from it. His hands lost their grip, one steel rod flying away while the other was cleanly severed with a clang.


    The Blade flash didn''t stop, continuing to sweep towards his chest, instantly cleaving a deep gash in the shell armor. The inner carapace and cavity walls were exposed.


    If the strike had gone deeper, even if it didn''t kill him outright, it would severely cripple him. Just then, Chen Chuan sensed movement from above and behind. He immediately retracted the sword, deflecting a blow dart aimed at the back of his head, then swiftly advanced, Long Sword slashing diagonally!


    As he stepped forward, a gunshot rang out. A bullet grazed the back of his head, taking a strand of hair with it, but his expression didn''t change.


    Tong Baitao , lifted upwards by the force, was forced to lean back. He hadn''t fully recovered when the sword struck him in the ribs.


    However, the seemingly unstoppable force of the blade, after breaking through a layer of tough armor, encountered a force of layered contraction. It felt like countless muscle layers contracting, full of biting force, preventing the blade from advancing and trapping it.


    Chen Chuan''s eyes flashed. He immediately realized that this wasn''t just the effect of the Implant, but a form of Internal energy designed to block and neutralize sharp blades!


    A cunning look appeared in Tong Baitao''s eyes. His raised arm clamped down, coordinating with the contracting muscles within his body, firmly locking the blade. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though he looked burly and reckless, he wasn''t as impulsive as he seemed. He had just played a trick. He saw that Chen Chuan''s Snow Emperor Blade was the greatest threat, so he decided to risk injury to Control the weapon.


    With or without the blade were two different things. With the sword in hand, none of them dared to approach. But without it, that kid had no chance against those with Implants!


    Chen Chuan''s expression remained calm. In this situation, most people would indeed become passive. Without a Weapon, combat strength would plummet, but he was different.


    He released his grip on the sword, stepped forward, and driven by a Strength Technique, his body followed the force, pushing a palm towards the opponent''s face.


    The Speed of the palm didn''t seem fast, but Tong Baitao watched the hand slowly enlarge in his vision, his pupils contracting as he sensed an immense danger.


    He grunted, and the clothing on his back where the shoulder blades protruded suddenly exploded, revealing two other deformed long arms that lashed out and Blocked in front of him.


    Chen Chuan didn''t seem fazed by this grotesque scene. His hand continued to advance, and upon contact, a gentle force pushed the two arms towards Tong Baitao''s face.


    At that moment, the Mutated Tissue within his body propelled the force layer by layer. If this strike landed, even if it didn''t shatter the latter''s head, it would be enough to incapacitate him temporarily.


    However, just as the blow was about to land, he sensed something and tilted his head to the side. A poisoned needle shot down from above and bounced off the protective gear on his shoulder.


    Tong Baitao seized the opportunity. The two arms from his back grabbed for his arm, while the other two normal arms wrapped around Chen Chuan''s waist, pulling him closer.


    Chen Chuan disregarded the penetrating force of the embrace, raised his knee to prevent his body from moving forward, and with a flicker in his eyes, tilted his head back. As Tong Qianjiang''s gunshot rang out, a bullet passed in front of his face. He used the backward tilt to create a little space, then stomped down hard on Tong Baitao''s ankle.


    Tong Baitao''s face contorted, and the strength in his hands slackened.


    Chen Chuan lowered his body, twisted at the waist, and actually lifted Tong Baitao''s burly body into the air, slamming him heavily to the ground, almost knocking the breath out of him. He seized the opportunity to grab the handle of the Snow Emperor Blade, first pushing it outwards, then prying inwards with force!


    Tong Baitao let out a shrill scream. Gunshots rang out from behind, but none hit Chen Chuan . Tong Qianjiang was clearly desperate.


    Chen Chuan pulled out the Snow Emperor Blade, gripped the handle, raised it high, and looked as if he would decapitate Tong Baitao below.


    Fang Dawei , seemingly still affected by the drugs, hadn''t moved until now. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and rushed up, launching a horizontal kick at him.


    Chen Chuan twisted his wrist, slashing with the blade in the same motion. He had intended to sever his leg, but upon contact, it felt as if he had encountered something extremely smooth and flexible. The blade actually slid off.


    Realizing this, he twisted his wrist again, hooking the blade inward and using the hilt to thrust into Fang Dawei''s Chest. Then, leaning forward with his shoulder, he slammed the latter away.


    Without pausing, he used the force from the backswing of the blade, his body following the blade, and sent a flashing Blade flash towards Tong Baitao''s neck as he stood up.


    In horror, the latter moved backwards with all four hands and two feet, barely escaping the blade. Even so, the blade grazed near his collarbone, cutting another gash.


    Chen Chuan''s offensive wasn''t over. Using the Strength of the backswing, he moved with the blade, both hands gripping the hilt, and thrust the blade point towards Tong Baitao''s throat!


    Tong Qianjiang shouted, grabbed the side panel of a broken crate, and threw it at Chen Chuan from a distance.


    Chen Chuan watched coldly, ignoring it completely. With the Mutated Tissue propelling him layer by layer, he formed a unified force, stepped forward in a bow stance, and thrust the blade forward. In that instant, he seemed to feel it pierce through something tough.


    The crate panel, upon reaching his shoulder, seemed to encounter an invisible Strength, and shattered into countless fragments with a crack.


    As the shattered wooden pieces fell, the remaining robbers saw Tong Baitao supporting himself with four hands, sitting halfway on the ground, head tilted back, and the chilling Long Sword piercing through his throat and protruding from the back of his head. His eyes rolled back, and he could only make gurgling sounds, his four hands and body twitching.


    Tong Qianjiang''s eyes turned red at the sight. He screamed madly and, no longer caring about guarding the entrance, raised his gun and emptied all the bullets at Chen Chuan , then grabbed a knife and charged at him.


    Chen Chuan didn''t choose to stand his ground. As soon as he opened fire, he withdrew the sword, and as the fountain of blood spurted out, he stepped back.


    Fang Dawei also charged towards him, and it seemed that the two were attacking him from two directions.


    Chen Chuan looked at the remaining two, flicked the blade, and retreated a few steps towards the area with more debris.


    These things were scattered on the ground after the wooden crates broke apart. Many were empty cans, ropes, and various scattered tools, even mixed with some remnants of limbs and implanted carapaces. Fang Dawei and others had intentionally kicked some aside to avoid hindering the fight, but there wasn''t enough time to clean up completely.


    This caused the two to encounter obstacles in the process of rushing forward, making them stumble, and their Speed inevitably slowed down.


    Tong Qianjiang was even more uncomfortable. Seeing Tong Baitao die, he now wished he could rush up and kill Chen Chuan immediately, but he was hindered by these obstacles. He roared frantically, kicking everything towards Chen Chuan as he advanced.


    Chen Chuan remained calm, lightly lifted the Snow Emperor Blade to deflect them, and watching Tong Qianjiang rush over first and slash at him with the knife, gently raised the Snow Emperor Blade and tapped it with the back of the blade. The two collided, and a gap immediately appeared in the latter''s knife.


    Chen Chuan then twisted his wrist, turning like a spear, deflecting the former''s knife while shifting his body to the side, stretching his shoulders and back, holding the knife in one hand and thrusting it forward. With a soft sound, it pierced through the protective gear and straight into the abdominal cavity.


    Tong Qianjiang''s movements froze, his back arching. Fang Dawei stopped in his tracks at the sight.


    Chen Chuan then slightly lifted his wrist and stepped forward. Tong Qianjiang couldn''t help but grab the blade, stand on his toes, and stagger backwards. After about ten steps, he almost stumbled back to the sentry post entrance.


    Chen Chuan then suddenly pulled out the knife, drew the hilt to his chest, and then with a shout, gripped the hilt with both hands and spun into a rising slash. With a soft sound, Tong Qianjiang''s head flew off, passed through the sentry post door, and fell onto the open ground outside, while his headless body swayed twice and collapsed to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 91: The Gap of the Spear

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Chapter 91 gap/breachsentry post''s perimeter. Because there hadn''t been any gunfire from above for a while, the Patrol Bureau police officer s were creeping up the slope under the cover of sporadic fire from below.


    At this moment, they had traveled about halfway, already reaching the second bend.


    This was extremely risky. If even one person rushed out from the sentry post and opened fire on them, that group of police officer s could be immediately killed or wounded.


    After all, this was on a slope. Even if the police officer s at the front were wearing protective gear and steel helmets, being hit in the limbs or face, or falling from above, could be fatal, and there was no way to retreat here.


    If it had been someone from another Commission Company storming the sentry post, they would not have taken such a risk, but would have waited for the real outcome. But it was Chen Chuan who went up, a member of their Patrol Bureau, and they had no face to shrink back.


    Just then, they suddenly saw something flying out of the sentry post. Their expressions changed, and they all lowered their bodies. But after a while, there was no movement. Looking up, they saw that it was a head.


    The head fell onto the outer platform, and because of the slightly inclined slope there, it continued to roll downwards after a moment, sliding down from above, bumping and bouncing all the way down the steep slope, and finally landing below.


    After seeing this, Wei Laohu pushed his hat with the muzzle of his gun and said, "Go identify it quickly."


    A police officer immediately ran over. After a while, he returned and said, "Captain , it''s Tong Qianjiang !"


    Wei Laohu "s spirit perked up, and he said, "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "No mistake! Although some parts are smashed, it''s still recognizable!"


    Wei Laohu was overjoyed. "Well done!" He pointed his gun to the sky and ordered loudly, "Get up there immediately! This situation must mean Little Chuan has the upper hand! We can''t just stand here and watch!"


    "Wait a moment."


    He stopped them again, his face fierce, and said, "I''ll lead the team myself!" With that, he threw his hat on the ground and rushed towards the slope with his pistol in hand.


    After Chen Chuan killed Tong Qianjiang , he flicked his blade and turned around. At this moment, his eyes glanced upwards and met the eyes of the person who was like a spider. However, the latter seemed frightened and immediately crawled away from above, disappearing into the cracks.


    He looked forward again. At this time, only Fang Dawei remained in front of him.


    He didn''t know what kind of Implant this person had, but the blade was almost useless when it struck him. Not only that, but he had also used Internal energy to strike him, and the touched area produced a slippery feeling, as if it had no effect on this person.


    Fang Dawei stood there, seemingly not nervous at all. He said, "Young man, are these people enough?" Seeing Chen Chuan "s gaze, he repeated, "Shouldn''t these people be enough for you to report back?"


    Chen Chuan stared at him without replying.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fang Dawei slowly opened his arms and said, "To be honest, this Implant greatly restricts my Strength. The Internal energy I''ve cultivated for twenty years seems to have disappeared, but at least it makes me invulnerable. Your knife can''t cut me, and even those bullets are useless against me."


    At this moment, Dr. Lin , who was leaning to one side and seemed to have no presence, suddenly spoke, "You are only in the adaptation period. Once the adaptation period is over, your Strength will slowly recover. Tong Baitao adapted much faster than you, of course, because his Implant is a finished product, while yours is just an experimental product."


    Fang Dawei said, "Even if it recovers, it will take time." He said to Chen Chuan , "To be honest, without these brothers, it would be easier for me to leave alone. Now, as long as you let me go, I won''t seek revenge in the future, nor do I have the ability, because I need to avoid certain people and will no longer appear in Yangzhi City."


    He could see that Chen Chuan "s Speed was very fast and his Strength was extremely great. Even if he couldn''t kill him, it wouldn''t be difficult to stop him. And when a large number of people came up, there were plenty of ways to deal with him, even a net could capture him. But if Chen Chuan let him go, he was confident that he could rush out while the police officer s below were unprepared. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He added, "Young man, we robbed a lot of cash from the bank before. Those things are now buried in a safe place. I can tell you the address, or I can take you to get them later. You can take this money and live the life you want, and you don''t have to worry about those banknotes being problematic. If you go to another city, who would care about these things?"


    At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps slowly moving over from outside. He said, "It seems that the people below are coming up. Well, have you considered it?


    If you really want to stop me, it will only be a lose-lose situation. Before I die, I will definitely drag some people down with me. Hmm? You think I would use force?"


    He smiled, shook his head, and said, "No, that''s too low-level. I will only say a secret in front of all of you, a secret that Molan Company doesn''t want outsiders to know. And at that time, what do you think Molan Company will do?"


    Chen Chuan then turned his head to the side and shouted loudly, "Don''t come in!"


    The sound outside paused. After a moment, Wei Laohu "s voice came in, "Little Chuan , is that you? How''s the situation inside?"


    Chen Chuan said, "The situation is under Control. Uncle Wei, trust me, don''t come in yet."


    Wei Laohu "s voice immediately said, "Okay, Uncle Wei will listen to you, Little Chuan , just let us know if you need anything. The brothers from the Patrol Bureau will stand with you!"


    Fang Dawei then smiled, looked at Chen Chuan and said, "It seems you''ve figured it out. Very good, I will also keep my promise and tell you where the money is hidden. You need to know that as long as I''m alive, Molan Company won''t do anything to you, because doing so won''t prevent the news from leaking out."


    Chen Chuan then slowly said, "I was thinking about something just now."


    "What is it?"


    Fang Dawei was a little surprised. He added, "I have to remind you, Molan Company''s people are on the way. I don''t have much time to waste here. If you have anything to ask, you must ask it quickly. Hmm? You don''t want to know that secret, do you?"


    He smiled, "If you really want to know, I can tell you."


    Chen Chuan said, "Although the Implant on your body is invulnerable and covers your whole body, it can''t stay that way all the time. After all, you need breathing."


    Fang Dawei "s expression changed slightly, and then his eyes turned cold. "What do you mean by this?"


    The Dr. Lin in the corner then looked over with interest.


    Chen Chuan said, "I observed you while you were talking. Although the Implant on your body is attached there, you need to use a certain amount of consciousness to functionally drive it.


    When you need breathing, you must force them to stretch outwards, revealing certain gaps to allow outside oxygen to enter. At that time, they are relatively weak. Only when you hold your breath and tighten them do they become difficult to penetrate."


    Dr. Lin clapped his hands lightly and praised, "Well said, well said, young man, you observed very carefully."


    Fang Dawei "s expression was completely cold, and a hint of chill rose in his heart. He said, "So what?"


    Chen Chuan gripped the hilt of his knife, slowly raised his arm, pointed the tip of the knife at Fang Dawei , and slowly said, "This means that the protection of your Implant is not impenetrable, so don''t say it''s invulnerable."


    Fang Dawei sneered, "Then it seems we can''t reach an agreement. I can''t beat you now, but it''s easy to say a few words. It seems you don''t care about the lives of those people from the Patrol Bureau at all?"


    Chen Chuan calmly said, "You don''t have that chance." After saying that, he strode forward, raised the Snow Emperor Blade in his hand, and slashed at Fang Dawei .


    Fang Dawei retreated quickly, but the experimental Implant made him seem to be wrapped in a layer of constraints. While protecting him, it also made his Speed and reaction far inferior to before the implantation. At this time, his Strength was even less than 30% of his normal Strength, and he had no choice but to resist Chen Chuan "s slash.


    He said he could tell the secret, but in fact, Chen Chuan was right. Once he started fighting, with the expansion of his own movements and the slashing of the blade, he had no way to say a complete sentence.


    Watching the Blade flash around him, he subconsciously held his breath to maximize the defensive Strength of the Implant. At the same time, he waited for gaps in the attack to make it easier for him to inhale oxygen.


    But he soon realized that something was wrong. Chen Chuan "s blade was fast and slow, with an unspeakable sense of Rhythm, hitting him on uncomfortable nodes every time. In this situation, he couldn''t breathe at all.


    So he could only try to dodge as much as possible to find an opportunity.


    But it was useless. Chen Chuan "s Speed and Strength were far superior to his. Whenever he wanted to escape, the blade followed him like a shadow, as if it was stuck to him.


    And because of the intense exercise, the oxygen consumption was greater, so after holding his breath for a long time, he found that he would suffocate himself sooner or later, and could only try to expand the coating and take a breath.


    Chen Chuan "s eyes flashed at this moment, and just as he inhaled and stretched, the tip of the knife moved forward and stabbed Fang Dawei in the chest and shoulder. The latter couldn''t help but take a few steps back. He subconsciously reached out and touched it, only to find his hands covered in blood, which made him both shocked and angry.


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "It seems it really works."


    Fang Dawei then turned around and ran to the second floor. Chen Chuan took a step forward and slashed the former''s leg with a knife. He suddenly staggered and fell forward to the ground. At this time, he crawled a few steps, touched a gun from the ground, turned around and fired two shots at Chen Chuan .


    Chen Chuan could see clearly that Fang Dawei "s Control was very poor and he didn''t even aim the muzzle, so he didn''t mean to block or dodge at all. He didn''t know where those bullets floated.


    He stepped forward, raised his knife and slashed down, one knife after another. Every time Fang Dawei just got up, he was knocked down again.


    And as long as Fang Dawei tried to breathe, there would inevitably be a rapid downward slash, cutting open that layer of coating. Before long, Fang Dawei became covered in blood, and the clothes on his body and those Implant scales were broken. He couldn''t even crawl anymore, just lying there panting.


    Chen Chuan took two steps to the side, used the tip of his knife to pick up a rope from the ground, walked over, and knelt on Fang Dawei "s still slippery back.


    He first wrapped the rope around this person''s crotch and armpits, and then wrapped it around his neck several times. Then he got up and dragged Fang Dawei to the second floor.


    Fang Dawei seemed to realize what he was going to do, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. He grabbed the rope with both hands and kicked his feet constantly.


    After Chen Chuan arrived on the second floor, he tied one end of the rope to a box filled with debris, and then kicked Fang Dawei down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92: The Net

    Below the Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart netsentry post, as Chen Chuan and Fang Dawei began to fight, Spider-Man Lao Qi was crawling out of the secret passage.


    In fact, he had lost his will to fight when Tong Baitao was killed, because he knew that the remaining people could not beat Chen Chuan at all, not to mention he could feel the Patrol Bureau people were coming up.


    Later, seeing that Fang Dawei was also failing, he did not hesitate to run away, and the secret passage he had discovered below became his escape route.


    His figure was very unique, not easily noticed. As long as he sneaked out and hid in the bushes, he could run away when it got dark.


    This secret passage was very narrow, only allowing a person of normal size to pass, but it was nothing to him. He stuck to the rock wall and crawled outwards.


    And he would stop after taking two steps to make sure there were no problems before continuing forward.


    Moving slowly like this, he soon reached the exit. After waiting for a while to make sure there were no problems outside, he nimbly darted out.


    But just as half of his body was out, before he was completely out, a short gun suddenly pierced out from the side, nailing him to the rock wall with a thud. His limbs twisted uncontrollably.


    Wu Xuechang walked out from the side, excitedly saying, "I''ve been waiting for you guys for a while. You really escaped from here. Chen Chuan junior is right."


    Chen Chuan had agreed with him when he came earlier, asking him to guard the entrance of this secret passage, but not to go up. If anyone from Fang Dawei "s group escaped from the secret passage, he should try to ambush them.


    If it were someone else, they might have doubted this statement, but he believed it without a doubt. He could risk his life to fight, so what was unbelievable?


    While waiting here, others might have been overthinking and anxious, but he was completely single-minded. He would wait if he was told to wait. Since arriving here, he hadn''t even changed his posture, and his breathing remained in an almost hibernating state of convergence. This also led to Lao Qi not noticing him.


    At this time, seeing that this guy was still not dead and his limbs were twisting wildly, a look of disgust and revulsion appeared on his face. He lifted his leg and stomped hard, snapping Lao Qi "s neck with a crack.


    Inside the sentry post, Chen Chuan kicked Fang Dawei down. The rope around his neck tightened, and his eyes rolled back as he struggled and writhed. But the more he did, the tighter the rope became. After waiting for a few minutes, he gradually stopped moving.


    Dr. Lin looked at Chen Chuan standing on the second floor and asked curiously, "You killed him. Aren''t you afraid of Molan Company causing you trouble?"


    Chen Chuan "s gaze fell down, and he said calmly, "Dr. Lin , right? If you''re not afraid, what do I have to be afraid of?"


    "I see." Dr. Lin suddenly understood. "Not bad, but I''m different from you." He said leisurely, "Because I am originally from Molan Company." He took out a card from his coat pocket and waved it at Chen Chuan . "Let me introduce myself. I am Lin Fa, an external Implant doctor hired by Molan."


    "An Implant doctor from Molan Company?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Fa put the card away and pointed to the severed limbs on the ground, saying, "Do you know where these Implants came from?"


    He smiled. "Molan Company selects a batch of criminals every year for experiments in order to research new Implants. And in order to test and collect data, they release these Prisoners into the wild every once in a while, and let people hunt them, or let them hunt others.


    Of course, in most cases, they are the hunted because those hunters are descendants of Power, and they have heavy protection around them.


    Those Power scions call this "hunting'', but when hunting, the prey sometimes slips through the net. But for Molan Company, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little more troublesome outside. Once they''ve observed enough, they can catch them again."


    At this time, Chen Chuan walked down from above, came to Dr. Lin , raised his head, and said, "This is the so-called secret?"


    Dr. Lin spread his hands, seemingly helpless, and said, "Yes, it counts for people at Fang Dawei "s level, but which of those Power scions doesn''t know it? Even if the news gets out, so what? Not to mention in Yangzhi City, even in Central City, who can do anything to Molan Company?"


    Speaking of this, his voice was full of worship and longing, "That is a behemoth. The whole world is divided by countries and these conglomerate. They are the real rulers of this world!"


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "Then what are you doing by Fang Dawei "s side? Just helping them heal their injuries? Or do you have other tasks?"


    Dr. Lin smiled. "I stay by their side to examine their bodies, and also to observe and record the daily changes and combat performance of the Implants in their bodies. I can also collect some biological materials and do some small experiments that I like¡­"


    Speaking of this, he pushed his glasses and looked at Chen Chuan , revealing a very interested look, "Actually¡­ your fight with them was really wonderful. I saw a lot of things that I had previously overlooked and never seen.


    I will record these and then give them to Molan Company. I believe I will soon receive an award and even be transferred to the Implant laboratory. Well, maybe I should also transfer some Martial Artist over to participate in the experiment together, that would¡­"


    As he was talking, a flash of a blade suddenly passed, and the entire sentry post seemed to light up for a moment. His expression froze there, and a gurgling sound came from his throat. His knees buckled and he fell to the ground, his hands trying to block the gash that had been cut open.


    Chen Chuan walked out, speaking calmly as he walked, "What made you have the illusion that you could escape?"


    Dr. Lin fell to the side on the ground, watching Chen Chuan "s back with the knife in his hand walking towards the sentry post exit that was glowing with white light, walking towards the place full of light, while his consciousness slowly left until it completely sank into darkness.


    When Chen Chuan walked out of the sentry post, the afternoon sun shone from the front. Wei Laohu and the Patrol Bureau police officer looked at him with surprise and concern, waiting for his answer.


    Chen Chuan nodded to the front.


    Wei Laohu raised his gun and said loudly, "Go!" He was the first to rush into the sentry post, followed by a group of police officer behind him.


    Chen Chuan walked forward, came to the edge of the platform, stood there with his Long Sword, looking at the vast and endless sky in front of him, while one police officer after another passed by him, rushing into the sentry post.


    In this world, everyone lives in a net woven by themselves or others, layer upon layer, separating and surrounding people inside. However, what they come into contact with is only a artificially divided piece, and not The Real World, and they cannot see the world outside.


    And some people look down with that superior gaze, watching everyone below fight and peck at each other in the circle they have drawn.


    He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist tightly in front of him. He still remembered that his original intention of embarking on the path of Martial Combat was to constantly surpass himself and constantly become stronger, so as not to be subjected to any restraint.


    Now his idea has not changed. He will strive to become strong enough to obtain the Strength to break free from all constraints!


    After Wei Laohu entered the sentry post, he looked at the severed limbs and broken pieces all over the ground, as well as Fang Dawei hanging there swaying. Although he had not counted them yet, he could be sure that this group of bandits should all be here.


    Suddenly he felt very stuffy, fanned himself a few times, and wiped the sweat from his face, saying, "Damn, Nian Datou has a good nephew, he really brings him glory!"


    He grabbed a police officer nearby, "Go, hurry up and inform Bureau Chief Guan, and tell him that this place has been taken down! Well, everyone was taken care of by Little Chuan alone!"


    At the sentry post Command Center, Guan Yumming also received the report at this time. After repeatedly confirming the reality of the news, although he was calm on the surface, he couldn''t help but clench his fist, thinking, "Good boy, he really did it!"


    He pulled up his cuff and looked at his watch. Counting the time to go and return to report the news, it was exactly half an hour.


    He thought for a while, picked up the telephone receiver, and dialed a number in the bureau. After it was connected, he said, "Hello, Bureau Chief, this is Guan Yumming ."


    "Old Guan, don''t say too much. The people from Molan Company are almost here at this time. You should withdraw your people as soon as possible. You''ve brought so many people outside, the city is quite empty."


    Guan Yumming said, "Bureau Chief, I was just about to tell you that the matter has been resolved."


    "The matter has been resolved¡­ What? The people from Molan Company arrived early?"


    "No, it was our people, our Patrol Bureau children, a Wu Da student . He rushed up to the sentry post alone and took down Fang Dawei and his gang."


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, seemingly digesting the news. After a long time, he said, "It''s our Patrol Bureau''s child?"


    "Yes, he is Nian Fuli "s nephew."


    "Old Nian''s nephew, huh? When I was a company commander, he was my messenger. Since he is his nephew, then he should be reliable."


    Guan Yumming said, "Bureau Chief, this time the Wuyi Academy students came on a designated Assigned Mission. Later, after learning that Council Member Fang "s son had been found, this assignment was revoked. The Wuyi Academy students basically left. Little Chuan , that is, Old Nian''s nephew, stayed alone, and with only one Weapon, he broke into the sentry post. I don''t need to say more about why he stayed." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sigh of admiration came from the other side, "Good boy! He''s got guts!" After a pause, he said again, "Say it, what do you want me to do? Don''t go too far."


    Guan Yumming said, "This is what I''m thinking. Although his designated Assigned Mission has been canceled, it doesn''t have to be canceled."


    "Not cancel it?"


    Guan Yumming said with a serious expression, "Fang Dawei and his gang are not all dead. There are also some seriously injured people. We all know what''s going on, but we can also not know. In exchange, Little Chuan must pass the designated assignment!"


    The other end of the phone was also very decisive, "Since he is a child of our Patrol Bureau, I can sell my old face. Old Guan, take care of your affairs and come back as soon as possible. I will talk to them about this matter. Hanging up."


    Guan Yumming slowly put down the phone, pressed down on the phone. He looked outside, his eyes full of seriousness, designated Assigned Mission is not the most important thing, but he wants to tell the outside through this action.


    This person, our Patrol Bureau protects!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 93: Conditions

    Just as Guan Yumming was on the phone with the bureau, three armed transport vehicles were heading towards Caijia Village. The vehicles were marked with a blooming Melan, its dark petals gloomy and radiant.


    In one of the armed vehicles sat He Yaoxian , the newly appointed external director of Molan Company, and Wan Poming , the captain of the third security guard team.


    He Yaoxian looked to be in his twenties, with an ever-present smile on his face. He was slightly plump, but looked full of energy.


    Molan Company, at his level, would provide him with some quota drugs every year to maintain his vitality, even if he hadn''t practiced martial arts.


    Although he was nearly forty, his hair was thick, and his muscles were not loose, still full and strong. His eyes were very bright. Not only did he look like a young man, but he only needed three hours of sleep a day to maintain his spirit and working state.


    This was the benefit of technical drugs. And the drugs enjoyed by each level of personnel were different. The higher the position, the more one received. But also, if he couldn''t stay in this position and couldn''t give the Company a satisfactory return, then everything he had obtained would dissipate.


    But how could that be?


    In Central City, where competition was fierce, he might feel inadequate, but in the Yangzhi City Company branch, he was only dealing with some local trivial matters. There was no reason why he couldn''t handle them well.


    He looked at Wan Poming . This third team captain was usually taciturn and hadn''t said a word the entire way. This was something he was quite satisfied with. Such people were good tools. Tools didn''t need so many questions, they just needed to obey orders.


    He asked leisurely, "Captain Wan, are you confident in this mission?"


    Wan Poming replied with a very calm expression, "Director He, I have reviewed all the data on Fang Dawei and his gang. They are using outdated or incomplete experimental products with side effects. Even if they are holding favorable terrain, my team can take them down within five to ten minutes."


    He Yaoxian asked strangely, "Why five to ten minutes? If you are confident, shouldn''t you take them down in the shortest amount of time?"


    Wan Poming explained, "Because some people will develop anomalous mutations under the stimulation of implants, the extent of which varies from person to person. This may be a little troublesome, but it''s actually not a bad thing. The Company is sometimes happy to see such things because it can provide the laboratory with new ideas and materials."


    "Worthy of being a Company veteran." He Yaoxian praised him. As the newly appointed external director, he didn''t really understand these things because he used to be mainly responsible for communication with subordinate companies and various municipal departments, and rarely handled things in this area.


    Mainly because in a place like Yangzhi City, some things didn''t need to be deliberately handled. Usually, the people below could take care of them themselves, and they wouldn''t even reach the higher-ups.


    "Director He, we''re almost there." The female assistant beside him reminded softly.


    He Yaoxian looked out and only saw police officers stationed on both sides of the road, and police cars driving back and forth, looking very busy. He couldn''t help but smile playfully.


    The three Melan armed transport vehicles then turned onto an uphill slope, and after a while, drove into a large open space. This was located directly below the Outpost Command Center and there were many Patrol Bureau vehicles parked here as well.


    After the vehicles stopped, security guards , fully armed with special firearms, wearing full-face helmets and two layers of protective clothing, got out of the vehicles first and set up a cordon around the area. Then, He Yaoxian got out of the car. He looked at the sun overhead and said, "It''s a little hot today." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The female assistant quickly took out a fan to fan him.


    He Yaoxian pointed his finger at the guard post there, and immediately a follower went over to negotiate with the police officer there, indicating that their people had arrived and needed to see Director Guan Yumming to hand over the matter, and that the matter here could be handed over to Molan Company.


    The follower quickly returned and said, "Director , they said that Deputy Director Guan is not here. He has gone to the village in front to appease the villagers."


    "Appease the villagers?"


    He Yaoxian snorted. He didn''t believe a word of this reason, thinking, "Stalling for time? That''s useless. If the Patrol Bureau could take down Fang Dawei and his gang, they would have done it long ago. It doesn''t matter how long they stall."


    He walked towards the car, saying, "In that case, since Director Guan is a little busy and can''t see us, then we''ll have to trouble ourselves and go see him."


    Just as he was saying this, a Patrol Bureau convertible off-road vehicle drove over. The female assistant looked at it and said, "Director , it''s Guan Yumming . He doesn''t seem to be in his special car."


    He Yaoxian couldn''t help but stop. The convertible off-road vehicle quickly drove over. When the car stopped, the surrounding police officers all saluted solemnly with a whoosh.


    Guan Yumming returned the salute in the car before getting out of the car.


    He Yaoxian took the initiative to walk over, smiling obsequiously, "Director Guan, I heard you went to the village in front to director affairs. I wonder if you''ve handled it well?"


    Guan Yumming said, "It''s been handled. We are about to withdraw."


    He Yaoxian was very satisfied. If Guan Yumming was willing to cooperate, it would save a lot of trouble. Molan Company could influence some decisions of the Government Affairs Hall, but they couldn''t do anything about the Patrol Bureau because it was a department directly under the higher-ups.


    The Patrol Bureau''s main target in the city was not the bandits and criminals, but Molan Company. The Patrol Bureau knew this, and Molan Company also knew this.


    He said, "Director Guan, in that case, let''s hand over as soon as possible. After all, we need to take down Fang Dawei and his gang as soon as possible to give the Government Affairs Hall an explanation. This is beneficial to both of us, isn''t it?"


    Guan Yumming said, "Fang Dawei and his gang have caused no small amount of trouble. We have been wanted for so long, and the Patrol Bureau has only found them now, and even allowed them to cause such a big commotion in the city. It is truly shameful."


    He Yaoxian sighed and said, "Director Guan is being too serious. Yangzhi City has more than six million people. It is inevitable that the Patrol Bureau will have oversights when managing such a large area."


    Guan Yumming said, "So we must make up for these oversights. It is difficult to prevent problems before they occur, but we can still try to mend the fold after the sheep are lost."


    He Yaoxian raised an eyebrow, chuckled, and said, "Director Guan, this is really not your fault. You see, the Government Affairs Hall is not prepared to pursue anything, and our Molan Company is willing to help solve this problem. We will also give the Patrol Bureau a page in the subsequent newspapers. This is a win-win situation. What do you think?"


    He thought that Guan Yumming wanted to talk about conditions. This was something he was familiar with. He could arrange for people to say good things about the Patrol Bureau in the newspapers, but that was all he could do.


    "Then I have to thank Director He, but this matter really doesn''t require your concern." Guan Yumming paused slightly before saying, "We have already resolved this matter. All the bandits have been dealt with and captured, with no one escaping."


    He Yaoxian was stunned when he heard this. He subconsciously looked to both sides and then looked at Guan Yumming , saying, "Director Guan, resolved? Are you kidding me?"


    Guan Yumming said, "The criminals and corpses are all there. It will be published in the newspaper today. The Patrol Bureau will never tolerate those who cross the line." He glanced at He Yaoxian again. "Alright, Director He, I have to send the remaining criminals back as soon as possible. There is a lot of work waiting to be dealt with in the bureau. Please forgive me for not being able to accompany you."


    After speaking, he returned to the off-road vehicle. Suddenly, he turned his head again: "By the way, the content of your newspaper may need to be revised. I have to trouble Director He to worry about it." After speaking, he gestured, and the car started and drove away.


    With the sound of a whistle, the surrounding rows of police officers also put their guns on their backs, turned around with a whoosh, and trotted towards the location of the transport vehicle below.


    He Yaoxian "s face turned ugly. The Patrol Bureau actually solved the matter? Damn it!


    The fact that he couldn''t complete the Company''s mission was secondary. The main thing was that Fang Dawei and his gang were involved in many secrets, and there were still survivors. Now that the Patrol Bureau had them, who knew how much they could find out.


    Melan would not fall and would not suffer too much loss, but the higher-ups would definitely find someone to take the blame afterward, and the most suitable person...


    His face turned pale instantly, and he trembled all over. The female assistant quickly went up to wipe his sweat, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Wan Poming watched him silently, without saying a word.


    Over the years, he had seen too many Company employees like this. They were glorious when they were in office, but if they took one wrong step, their end would be very miserable, and it would be a terrible sight.


    He Yaoxian turned over and over in his mind. He felt that he had to save himself. He grabbed the female assistant''s collar. Under the latter''s horrified gaze, he said with a ferocious expression, "Go find Director Guan for me, even if it''s someone by his side. Tell him that I will try my best to meet any requirements he has. If I can''t make the decision, I will also convey it to the higher-ups!"


    At the same time, a Patrol Bureau Director "s special car was driving towards the city. The interior decoration was not luxurious, but it was very spacious and comfortable to sit in. Moreover, the driver''s skills were also excellent, and it was smooth and stable even on the roads outside the city.


    Wu Xuechang lay on a reclined soft chair on one side, and said to Chen Chuan , who was sitting on the side looking at the scenery outside, "Being able to ride in this car is really thanks to you, Junior Chen ."


    Chen Chuan said, "Compared to what Wu Xuechang has done, this is nothing."


    Wu Xuechang chuckled, sat up all of a sudden, and said, "I did that to avenge Brother Liu. I don''t care about anything else. Junior Chen , I, Lao Wu, am convinced by what happened today. If you have anything to say in the future, I will write my name backwards if I frown."


    Chen Chuan said at this time, "Wu Xuechang , if you were in Senior Liu''s position today, would you have gone to save people?"


    Wu Xuechang thought for a while and said, "I might not have in the past, but in the future..." He said affirmatively: "I will!"


    Chen Chuan nodded. He stretched out his hand and said, "Chen Chuan , freshman at Wuyi University[-]."


    Wu Xuechang was stunned for a moment, and then a look of radiance appeared in his eyes. He also stretched out his hand and shook it tightly with him, solemnly saying, "Wu Han , sophomore at Wuyi University[-]!"


    At this time, the car made a turn,

 Chapter 94: Sheathed and Waiting

    Guan Yumming , after leading the Patrol Bureau personnel back to the city, did not relax. Instead, he remained vigilant throughout the night. Only after confirming that there were no immediate problems by the next morning did he allow people to return in shifts to rest.


    The higher-ups of the Patrol Bureau were aware that the Resistance Organization was indeed involved in this incident. The Resistance Organization''s assistance to Fang Dawei and his gang wouldn''t be for nothing, nor would they do nothing at all.


    The current lack of activity only meant that Guan Yumming had brought people back too quickly, leaving them no time to act. This ticking time bomb was still buried, and it was unknown when it would explode.


    Nian Fuli , as the Captain of Baofeng District, remained at his post all night. The next day, around noon, he was called in by the Bureau Chief and questioned before being allowed to leave.


    Emerging from the bureau, countless people greeted him along the way. He knew that this was due to his nephew''s fame. Nevertheless, he felt pleased, and he rang his bicycle bell extra loudly on the way back.


    "Old Nian, Old Nian is back."


    "Captain Nian is back! You''ve worked hard!"


    "Old Nian, just back? Must be exhausted. My wife also worked the night shift yesterday and was complaining to me."


    "Da Tou, you''re not young anymore, don''t overwork yourself."


    As Nian Fuli passed through the alleyway, it was almost lunchtime. Hearing the bell, people kept poking their heads out to greet him warmly.


    The residents of this family area all knew that Nian Fuli''s nephew had returned yesterday in Director Guan''s special car. Patrol Captain Bei personally escorted him to the door, as he had reportedly helped the bureau capture Fang Dawei''s gang, greatly enhancing the reputation of the Patrol Bureau!


    Nian Fuli responded to each greeting, taking a while to get through the small alleyway. As he entered his home''s courtyard, he was humming an opera tune. Upon entering the living room, Yu Wan came up to take his bag and patted him, saying, "Quick, change your clothes, you''re covered in dust and smoke."


    Nian Fuli said, "I already patted myself off outside." He handed over a newspaper. "Take a look." Yu Wan asked, "What''s this?"


    Nian Fuli said, "Little Chuan is in it."


    Yu Wan quickly grabbed it, opened it, and read, "Wuyi Young man is both courageous and righteous, assisting the Patrol Bureau in capturing fierce bandits..." She criticized without hesitation, "This headline is too corny, it doesn''t show off my Chan''er''s qualities at all." She flipped through it, "It doesn''t even mention his name..."


    "Don''t you understand? That''s to protect him!" Nian Fuli poured himself a glass of water. "Little Chuan''s actions are remembered by the Patrol Bureau and by Wu Da. Just watch, he''ll definitely get rewarded."


    Yu Wan was still somewhat dissatisfied. She then took Nian Fuli''s cup and poured hot water from the thermos. "Why are you drinking cold water? Drink something hot! I prepared it for you, and you didn''t even take it! Everyone, big and small, makes me worry! That newspaper, it''s as good as saying nothing."


    "It''s already in the newspaper, what more could you want?" Nian Fuli muttered, "I haven''t even been in it once."


    Yu Wan said that, but she ran back to pick up the newspaper, carefully examining it several times.


    Meanwhile, Nian Fuli was yawning while changing his clothes and shoes.


    Yu Wan pressed down on the newspaper and said, "Right, from yesterday afternoon until now, I''ve been busy answering phone calls, all from your Patrol Bureau, asking about Chan''er , and inquiring about my Chan''er''s age and whether he''s married. Chan''er is only sixteen, even if there was something, he should decide for himself. Didn''t your second sister not listen to Mom and Dad back then?"


    Nian Fuli said, "Little Chuan has his own ideas, we don''t need to worry about him."


    Yu Wan looked at the floor, stood up, grabbed a mop, and started mopping, saying, "I saw others come back quite early, didn''t that Captain Sun from next door come back early? Why are you so late?"


    "Late?" Nian Fuli chuckled, saying, "Why late? Today the old company commander called me over, said he remembered my hard work over the years, asked me a few questions, and then let me come back."


    Yu Wan , after so many years of marriage, immediately sensed something. She stopped mopping, looked up, and said, "Old Nian, does it sound to me like you''re implying something?"


    Nian Fuli waved his hand, saying, "Don''t overthink it, it''s not even on the horizon yet. I''m going to sleep for a while, call me when lunch is ready." Saying that, he walked slowly towards the bedroom with his hands behind his back.


    Yu Wan curled her lips, "Show-off." Then her mopping became a bit faster, and she began humming a tune she often hummed when she was a young woman .


    Inside Chen Chuan''s dormitory at Wuyi Academy, Feng Xiaoqi was pacing back and forth with the newspaper in his hand. He looked at the article, then looked up at Chen Chuan , his face full of amazement and envy, saying, "Classmate Chen , you''re really amazing!"


    Luo Kaiyuan also nodded, saying, "Classmate Chen , you did really well." However, his focus was different from Feng Xiaoqi''s , not on how amazing Chen Chuan was, but on the newspaper saying that some villagers thanked Chen Chuan for avenging their relatives.


    Chen Chuan said, "If you were there, you would have done the same."


    Luo Kaiyuan fully agreed.


    Feng Xiaoqi shook his head like a rattle drum, "I can''t, I can''t, mainly because I''m not as capable as you guys." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan said, "Xiaoqi, don''t underestimate yourself too much."


    Anyone who can become an A-grade student at Wuyi is not weak. Either they are born with talent, or they have outstanding endowments. He had observed both of these classmates , and their levels were quite excellent.


    Feng Xiaoqi was a little embarrassed, thought for a moment, and said excitedly, "Classmate Chen , will the school give you an award this time?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Perhaps, it''s just a pity that Senior Liu didn''t get any of this. Even the newspaper only mentioned him in passing, which is a bit unfair to him."


    Luo Kaiyuan said seriously, "If you do more in the future, then his death will not be in vain."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and nodded.After returning to school, it was like entering a closed harbor. Although he could see the news from the outside, once the dormitory door was closed, the noise outside couldn''t influence him at all.


    He quickly returned to his daily training routine.


    It wasn''t until after dusk that Cheng Zitong came over. After entering, he sat on the sofa, looked at him, and said, "Well, nothing serious, not bad."


    Chen Chuan said, "I made teacher worry."


    Cheng Zitong waved his hand and said, "Although this matter was a bit risky, teacher knows you are measured."


    Chen Chuan said, "The only pity is Senior Liu."


    Cheng Zitong said, "I know that student, Liu Xin, he has a strong sense of justice and especially likes to take on responsibilities, very much like another student I know, and often takes him as an example. Well, maybe that''s why. The Academy will take care of the matters after his death. He was a warrior before his death and should receive the honor he deserves after his death."


    He picked up his briefcase and took out a form, "Teacher is here today to tell you one more thing. In a few days, go with me to the review committee to get the Weapon Permit."


    Chen Chuan was very surprised. He said in astonishment, "Wasn''t the Assigned Mission withdrawn? How can I still get the Weapon Permit?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "It is said that someone from the Government Affairs Hall spoke up, thinking that canceling such a big Assigned Mission so casually was too much of a joke, so it was reinstated. It should be a big shot who came forward or some force pushing behind it. Think about it yourself, you should have an idea."


    Chen Chuan thought of Guan Yumming having a special car send him back yesterday, and he already had the answer in his mind.


    "Teacher also wants to remind you." Cheng Zitong''s expression became serious. "Molan Company is a behemoth, not something that ordinary people or forces can shake. When you are still weak, be cautious and don''t rashly challenge anything.


    Of course, if you are bullied, don''t back down. This world is still very big. As long as you have ambition, ability, and faith, you will always have a chance to get it back in the future."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said seriously, "Yes, thank you, teacher, for the guidance."


    Cheng Zitong''s expression relaxed a little, "Teacher knows that you, my student, are clear about things in your heart, so teacher doesn''t need to tell you much. Anyway, think carefully before doing anything in the future."


    Chen Chuan agreed, thought for a while, and then asked about something else, "By the way, teacher, it has been a while since the last Well Child mission. I wonder when I can do the next one? I''m also very interested in these."


    Cheng Zitong laughed, "In the future, who can say that you are not my, Cheng Zitong''s, student?"


    Few people would ask about urban legend commissions. In the Academy, only he studied them out of interest, and only this student, Chen Chuan, was very much to his liking.


    He considered it and said, "Well, don''t rush. These missions have an influence on people. Wait until you get the Weapon Permit, so it will be more convenient to assign them. Besides, these days, because of the Resistance Organization''s matter, many places are under martial law, so it''s not easy to do things. Wait until this storm passes."


    Chen Chuan thought it was good too. He had indeed been a bit tense before, so these two days were a good time to settle down.


    Cheng Zitong had things to do, so he didn''t stay long. He reminded him again to remember to go to the committee with him three days later in the morning, and then picked up his briefcase and left.


    After Chen Chuan saw him off, he returned to the living room, took out the Snow Emperor Blade, and sat there slowly wiping it with the knife oil sent by Old Mrs. Ni.


    After yesterday''s battle, this blade was full of blood. It also constantly endured his Energy transmission during the battle. At this moment, when he held it in his hand, he could feel it becoming more harmonious, and the weight seemed to have become lighter.


    Especially after the fierce fighting, there were always some minor damages in some places on the blade, but after one night, looking at it again today, it seemed that they had all disappeared.


    This is indeed a blade that can self-repair, and he can feel that the more it is used, the more it suits his will and the sharper it becomes.


    The second method of nourishing the blade did indeed make progress quickly. But he always remembered that people make the blade, not the blade make the people. He doesn''t need to deliberately pursue killing in order to nourish the blade. Every slash must be in line with his will and his beliefs.


    At this time, he looked up and saw "Second Self" leaning against the wall.


    Yesterday''s fight also gave Second Self a great response to him. Even he himself did not expect that this Merge time actually increased by a full half hour, not only surpassing all previous progress


    , but also exceeding the originally accumulated Merge time.


    Because of this, the Merge time jumped to nearly an hour!


    This is a tremendous improvement.


    But it''s not enough.


    Far from enough.


    Chen Chuan looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window, and for a moment, he seemed to see a very far place.


    It is foreseeable that as he moves forward, what he will face in the future will not only be Martial Combat experts on the training road, or some bandits, but may be opponents far beyond his current imagination.


    But it is precisely these opponents, these targets, that make him feel that the direction of his progress is more meaningful.


    Thinking of this, he raised the well-maintained Snow Emperor Blade and gently slashed forward. The narrow blade made a buzzing sound, and a flash of snow-bright light appeared in the room, as if the air in front was also torn apart for a moment.


    After a moment of pause, he turned his wrist, rested his elbow on his chest, held the knife horizontally on his shoulder, and then sent the blade into the scabbard on the side. With a snap, the cold light was restrained, and everything returned to silence, quietly waiting there for the next time it was unsheathed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 95: Armed

    Three days later.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Chen Chuan changed into a student suit and followed Cheng Zitong to the Wuyi Auditorium.


    The current office of the Weapon Permit Review Committee is located here. After all, the Weapon Permit Examination is only open to students of Wuyi.


    After Cheng Zitong brought him here, he first filled out the Data, then signed and stamped it. It took about half an hour to successfully obtain the Weapon Permit.


    Chen Chuan also learned that he was not the only one who obtained the Weapon Permit through this designated assignment. Wu Xuechang also received it.


    Although this designated assignment was made up for because of him, and he was the main force in destroying Fang Dawei and his gang, Wu Xuechang dared to come back and fight the bandits, and he personally killed a bandit, which is worth giving a Weapon Permit.


    Not only that, with the efforts of the Academy, the review committee also made up a Weapon Permit for the deceased Senior Liu as a comfort to the deceased and those who remember him.


    The whole process of obtaining the certificate was basically without any twists and turns, because the necessary key links had already been gone through above, and here it was just issued. However, when they were about to come out, a review committee member made a proposal. He seemed to want to gather all the students who passed the Examination this time and hold a certificate awarding ritual.


    Cheng Zitong thought it was inappropriate and strongly rejected it in his capacity as Chen Chuan''s guiding teacher . This made the committee member very unhappy.


    When they got out of the main entrance of the auditorium, Cheng Zitong said to Chen Chuan : "Those rituals are just to add glory to the members of these committees. Except for wasting your time, they are meaningless to you. You are not their tool for profit, and you don''t rely on them to get the Weapon Permit, so you don''t need to pay attention to them."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He then picked up the Weapon Permit. He had no time to look at it inside, but now he can take a good look at it.


    This is a certificate like a silver name card. It is like jade and stone. It is a bit heavy in the hand. It can be put in a mask and carried with you. It can be inserted into a pocket. The surface of the card is engraved with small numbers and names in ancient seal script, which looks very antique.


    Cheng Zitong said: "Don''t underestimate this small thing. It is made of special materials. Ordinary knives, guns and bullets can''t damage it. So people used to joke that if you were covered with certificates, you could use it as a bulletproof vest."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself, I know about being covered with medals, but I have never seen anyone filled with certificates.


    Cheng Zitong said: "I will get you a better cover later. You don''t have to carry this thing with you in Yangzhi City, because it has been filed in the Government Affairs Hall, but if you have the opportunity to go outside, it is better to bring it with you, because it will take a while to verify it outside, which is very troublesome."


    Chen Chuan asked: "What if I accidentally lose it?"


    Cheng Zitong said: "You can pay a sum of money to get a replacement certificate, but it will not be made of this material at that time, it will only be an ordinary card. Although it looks similar on the surface, the inside is completely different. That''s why some people risk counterfeiting it. You should keep it safe. This card has both commemorative and practical significance."


    Chen Chuan said that he understood. He properly and solemnly put the certificate into his clothes. From today on, he can openly carry the Snow Emperor Blade when walking outside.


    The teacher and student went down the steps and walked towards the dormitory.


    Cheng Zitong said as he walked: "It''s good that you have that knife, but since you have a Weapon Permit, you must also have a gun, because outside, the deterrent power of a gun is far greater than that of a knife or sword."


    Chen Chuan agreed. Sometimes people may not be afraid if you draw a knife, but drawing a gun is really useful. He asked: "Does teacher have a channel to buy guns?"


    Cheng Zitong said: "As long as you have a Weapon Permit, you can buy it from any arms company. Nowadays, the two best arms companies in China are Yuan''an Corp and Dragon''s Roar Corporation.


    Dragon''s Roar Corporation''s prices are high, specializing in providing boutique services to upper-level Power figures. They have business all over the world and don''t care much about small customers below. Yuan''an Corp cooperates more with the military, and their products sink downward, producing many famous weapons, such as the Da Tuo Rifle and The Fifteenth Year of Jianzhi Handgun.


    I suggest you buy a "Wuji'' pistol to practice with first. This gun is moderately priced, less than two hundred, has a beautiful appearance, has a fast rate of fire, and is light to hold."


    Chen Chuan doesn''t understand firearms, so he decided to follow Cheng Zitong''s advice and get such a gun to try it out first, but he doesn''t know where to buy it. After all, he has never seen such a place selling guns in the city.


    Cheng Zitong smiled and said: "You don''t need to look for it. Have you forgotten what teacher does? Wuyi has channels. Teacher will send one over to you later and give you a bottom price."


    Chen Chuan thanked him and asked: "Teacher , after the Weapon Permit Examination, can I take the Armor Permit Examination?"


    That day, when he fought against Fang Dawei and his gang, protective gear did give him a lot of help. It can be said that it was very useful. This is also the reason why he ended the battle so quickly. Without protective gear, relying solely on Second Self , he would have had to change his combat strategy at that time.


    Cheng Zitong said: "Yes, with a Weapon Permit, it will be easier for you to get an Armor Permit. At least the Commission will definitely look for people like you first, but there is another certificate that is the most important. It depends on whether there is a chance. You should focus on the Armor Permit first. As for that certificate... someone should come and talk to you in detail then."


    As he said that, he patted him again, "As for the Assigned Mission, don''t worry, it''s almost the end of the month in a few days. Next month, teacher will arrange it for you."


    The teacher and student walked to the Spring Autumn Lake while talking. The two of them were about to separate here. Cheng Zitong gave him a stack of tickets when he went to the administration building.


    "The school will hold a B-grade Student Arena Tournament in the Martial Arts Arena at the end of the year. This is open to the public, and your family can also go and see it.


    If you are interested, you can also take some time to watch it. Although the level of B-grade students is not as good as yours, there are still many things to learn from some of the senior students . After all, some of the best of them have also developed Mutated Tissue through their own practice, thus mastering Internal Energy."


    Chen Chuan put away the tickets and said: "Thank you, teacher ."


    Cheng Zitong smiled at him, put on decorative Sunglasses, waved to him, and walked towards the administration building.


    In the middle of the Wuyi Academy''s teacher area, there is a lake about the same size as Spring Autumn Lake. Old qualification teachers such as Qiao Linhu live in the flower gardens surrounding the lake, but in the middle of the lake, there is also a villa built.


    There is no passage connecting it to the land. Every communication with the outside world requires boats to travel back and forth. It is almost a place isolated from the outside world.


    At this moment, in the villa''s closed training ground, a man with a thin and sharp face, narrow eyes, and who looked ageless was comfortably sitting on a long sofa, with a coiled python at his feet.


    The expression on the man''s face was a half-smile. His slender hair was combed back. His body was slender and powerful. He was wearing a short-sleeved shirt on his upper body and tight leather pants that hugged his figure, outlining the powerful leg muscles.


    In front of him, a student was posing in a strange posture, with one foot making a lunge posture and the other foot propped on the ground with the knee, with the calf raised upward, while the upper body was leaning back and twisting half a circle, and both hands were also placed behind him, like embracing a round ball, with the fingertips facing each other, and the gap just facing the toes.


    It can be seen that while doing this posture, he is also maintaining a very complex Breathing pattern. The muscles on the surface of his body seem to have a wave flowing through them, and sweat is oozing from his body. In a short while, a large area flows on the ground.


    The man then sat up a little, put his hand on the armrest, looked at him for a moment, and said: "That''s enough."


    The student then slowly inhaled, then slowly turned his body back. After a series of bone cracking sounds, he returned to his normal posture. After standing up straight, he could see that this was a short-haired youth who was more than two meters tall and had a well-proportioned body. He was naked from the upper body, and his full and powerful muscles seemed to be full of vitality, with a layer of flowing luster on them.


    He then twisted his neck and said: "Teacher Tan , I can continue."


    Teacher Tan chuckled, "It''s not about persevering longer, but about efficiency. This stance only benefits from forty minutes of practice a day. Continuing to practice will not do anything other than let you show off your patience and flexibility."


    The male student said: "Then I don''t know how long I have to practice?"


    Teacher Tan hmmmed and said: "Half a year, if you can complete this stance within half a year, then you will be qualified to go to Central City with me."


    The male student said a little impatiently: "Half a year more."


    Teacher Tan leaned his body to one side. He supported his face with his hand and put his elbow on the sofa armrest, crossed his legs and said: "I don''t need to say more about the situation in Central City. You also know it very well, but your family gave the money. Even if you can''t complete it in half a year, I will take you to Central City, but do you think you can gain a foothold?"


    The male student became cautious and said: "Half a year, I will do it."


    "I hope so." Teacher Tan chuckled.


    The male student turned around and walked out, saying: "I''m going to wash up." As he said that, he left here. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A moment later, a butler-like person walked in. He was holding a tray in his hand with a new set of training clothes on it, and placed the tray aside.


    Then he took several newspapers and several magazines with seductive beauties on the cover and placed them in front of Teacher Tan , and respectfully said: "Mr. Tan, these are the magazines you want and the newspapers for the past few days. Do you need me to read them to you, Mr. Tan?"


    Teacher Tan said: "No need."


    He glanced at it, moved the beauty magazine away, took a few newspapers over, and flipped through them casually. When he saw a news item from the previous two days, he couldn''t help but notice it a few times, tapping his fingers on the armrest continuously.


    After a while, he kicked the python at his feet. The python spat out its tongue and slowly moved out of the room. After a while, a young man with a handsome face and a somewhat pale complexion walked in. He bowed and said: "Sir, what are your orders?"


    Teacher Tan took out the newspaper, turned it over to face the young man, and pointed at it with his finger, "This person is the Wuyi student mentioned above. Go find him and bring him to see me."


    The young man carefully said: "Student wants to confirm what sir means first..."


    Teacher Tan said very casually: "It''s nothing, I just want to see if he is like what the newspaper said. If so, then perhaps he can obtain a qualification."


    The young man bowed deeply: "Understood, sir, student will bring sir''s wishes."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 96: Reality

    It had been a few more days, and time quickly arrived at the end of November.


    Chen Chuan was originally required to take a Monthly Exam, but after obtaining the Weapon Permit, this was no longer necessary. Not only the Monthly Exam, but even the mid-term and final exams were no longer required for him.


    After all, being able to obtain the Weapon Permit had already proven his own Strength, and his reality level had surpassed that of ordinary students of the same or higher grades in the academy. It was completely unnecessary to measure him using ordinary Examinations.


    This meant he didn''t have to bother preparing for exams, but it didn''t mean he could be idle. Next month, he might have to undertake new assignments and receive further training. Therefore, these past few days, he had been going to the Training Hall of the Military Combat Department early in the morning to practice with the students there, in order to become more familiar with the use of the Long Sword.


    Of course, training swords were used during practice. Even though he had obtained the Weapon Permit, he didn''t need to carry a Weapon with him all the time while walking around the Academy.


    On this day, after finishing training, he returned to his dormitory, preparing to wash up and go for a meal. However, as he came out of the elevator and walked to the dormitory area, he saw someone standing in front of his dormitory door. This was a pale-faced, somewhat handsome young man, wearing a set of exquisite and expensive imported formal wear.


    Wei Dong was also standing there, staring at this person with wide eyes.


    He looked at the two people in surprise, then looked at Wei Dong , and asked curiously, "Wei, what''s going on?"


    Wei Dong said, "Chen, he doesn''t seem like a good person."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "This is the dormitory building. Since the dormitory teacher allowed him to come here, it should be fine."


    Wei Dong thought for a moment and said, "But he still doesn''t seem like a good person."


    Chen Chuan nodded and glanced at the young man again, saying, "I''ll handle it." Wei Dong said, "Alright," and promptly returned to his room, slamming the door shut.


    Chen Chuan then asked the young man, "What can I do for you? Why are you standing in front of my dormitory door?"


    The handsome young man, hearing him say this, was no longer as calm as before. He turned to Chen Chuan and said, "You are Chen Chuan ?"


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "I am."


    The handsome young man looked at him for a moment and said, "I have something to talk to you about in private." He emphasized, "It''s very important to you."


    Chen Chuan glanced at him, took out his key, opened the door, and gestured, "Please come in."


    The young man didn''t stand on ceremony and walked straight in. Chen Chuan followed him in, walked to the cabinet, poured a glass of water, and said, "There''s only plain water here."


    The young man came to the middle of the living room, stopped, and turned around, saying, "My name is Jing Lin , and I''m not your senior yet."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "So, Mr. Jing, you said you wanted to talk to me. What do you want to say?"


    Jing Lin said faintly, "My teacher wants to meet you. You may not know his identity. I''m telling you now, he''s from Central City. This is an opportunity for you, and my teacher rarely gives people opportunities.


    You are very lucky. I don''t know why teacher suddenly took a fancy to you, because you don''t seem special. Well, that''s all I have to say. Come with me."


    Saying that, he walked directly towards the outside.


    However, after he walked to the door, he realized that Chen Chuan was still standing there, not moving. He frowned and said unhappily, "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and follow me to see teacher . Do you understand?"


    Chen Chuan said naturally, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jing, I have no interest in meeting your teacher ."


    Jing Lin was stunned and seemed a little incredulous. He looked Chen Chuan up and down and reminded him, "Do you know what you''re saying? Don''t you understand the meaning of this? Forget it..." He seemed very impatient, "I''ll say it again, now, follow me and meet teacher . Do you understand?"


    Chen Chuan said naturally, "I''m sorry, if you only want to say this, then I have given you a clear answer. Mr. Jing, you can leave."


    Jing Lin sneered, "Stupid!" He said irritably, "Do you think what you see is everything? I hate people like you who are self-righteous."


    Chen Chuan said calmly, "If you don''t leave, I can ask the dormitory teacher to escort you out."


    Jing Lin stared at him for a moment, chuckled, lowered his head first, then raised his head, and sneered, "I knew it would be like this in the end. You people from small places are always arrogant and narrow-minded, not knowing what The Real World is."


    He chuckled again, "I saw your news in the newspaper. It is said that you are very good at fighting. I want to see it for myself, and also let you..." He tugged at his tie, "re-understand this world."


    Chen Chuan looked at him, "You want to spar with me?"


    "Spar? Hehe, if that''s what you think, you can."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go outside." He took the lead to walk out, and Jing Lin followed.


    Soon, the two walked out of the corridor and came to the training ground on this floor, and then stood face to face.


    Chen Chuan moved his shoulders slightly, and saw Jing Lin standing there stiffly, without any intention of moving, and reminded him, "Don''t you need to warm up?"


    Jing Lin said coldly, "No need, let''s start now, it will be over soon anyway."


    Chen Chuan said, "Then let''s start."


    Jing Lin raised his hand, "See clearly." While speaking, his body suddenly swayed. He didn''t see how he moved, and seemed to leave the spot in an instant. The next moment he came to Chen Chuan "s side, and he was still maintaining his original standing posture.


    Jing Lin glanced at Chen Chuan , who seemed to be standing there motionless, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He reached out and pressed his shoulder, but before his hand could be placed on it, the palm of his hand suddenly felt a pain. He suddenly realized that his hand was slapped away by Chen Chuan "s outstretched hand.


    Hmm?


    He was very surprised. His movement was driven by Mutated Tissue stimulated by special Skills, which far exceeded the reaction of ordinary Martial Artist . How could Chen Chuan , who was at most still in the First Limit, keep up?


    Before he could recover from his surprise, Chen Chuan "s body suddenly turned, facing him in an instant, and that hand had already grabbed his wrist with a snap.


    Jing Lin "s eyes narrowed.


    When Chen Chuan grabbed him, Internal energy naturally penetrated into him. If an ordinary person was grabbed by him like this, if there was no Mutated Tissue to strengthen the wrist joint, or if it was not resisted with Internal energy, it would not be impossible to crush this part in one fell swoop.


    But this time, he did not feel the Internal energy resistance from the other side. The Internal energy he sent out was like a stone sinking into the sea, without causing any reaction. The other party did not pull his hand away, but instead sent it up, and it slipped out a section. Then the wrist cut down again, and re-inserted under his wrist. In this process, the entire arm was like a wandering snake.


    Jing Lin "s eyes showed coldness. Once he was entangled by him, he only needed to twist it to break all the bones of Chen Chuan "s arm, so that the latter could learn a lesson.


    Then, under his force, he found that what he was entangled with was not an arm, but seemed to be cast in steel, and could not be twisted at all. A trace of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    How is this possible?


    This kind of entanglement and competition is a confrontation between the strength and force of Mutated Tissue. How long has the Young man in front of him been practicing? How much Mutated Tissue can be formed in just two or three months? How could he be able to withstand this intensity of pressure?


    Chen Chuan could feel the bursts of Strength coming from his arm. Not only that, he could detect that Jing Lin almost had a tightened Strength all over his body. This was almost detached from the Breathing pattern. There were no precursors or gaps when he exerted his strength. This was completely different from the enemies he had encountered before.


    But if that''s all, he gently brought his arm outward, and a powerful Strength burst out. Jing Lin "s whole person couldn''t help but be taken off balance, and he staggered two steps.


    Then Chen Chuan stepped on the ground, suddenly exerted force, and suddenly rushed forward. Jing Lin narrowed his eyes when he saw this, but both hands climbed onto his arm, and at the same time pressed down the center of gravity trying to drag him down.


    However, this move did not seem to have any effect, and he was almost dragged forward by Chen Chuan , and a rapid and sharp friction sound was made on the floor.


    After only a few steps, Chen Chuan had already come to the wall, and then with a flick of his hand, Jing Lin was suddenly lifted up and smashed horizontally against the wall. He suddenly opened his eyes wide, "You..."


    With a bang, the entire wall shook. However, when they collided, the muscles on his back squirmed, but the Strength was removed.


    Chen Chuan was expressionless, grabbed him back, lifted him into the air, and threw him against the wall again!


    "Bang!"


    Jing Lin couldn''t help coughing and said with incomparable shock and anger, "Stop! Stop it!"


    "Bang!"


    Chen Chuan ignored his words at all, and smashed him against the wall again and again. The entire seventh floor could hear the huge crashing sound, which made some students in the dormitory building come out to see what was going on. The dormitory teacher also came here with a serious expression.


    The fierce collision continued. Each time it came down, Jing Lin "s face would become more ugly. At the beginning, he could rely on special muscles and Internal energy to resist and resolve it, but as such collisions occurred frequently, he felt that the Strength he had been holding tightly was a bit unsustainable, and the bones all over his body seemed to become loose in the collision, but no matter how hard he tried to exert his strength halfway, he could not resist the pure and powerful Strength. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The most important thing is that in such frequent and intense confrontation, Chen Chuan did not show any signs of exhaustion at all.


    "How is it possible..."


    Jing Lin "s face was full of horror and anger. After another collision, he finally reached his limit, and the Strength of the whole person collapsed in an instant, as if a cohesive body had suddenly become loose.


    Chen Chuan felt that the two arms that were wrapped around him had become soft, like two dead snakes, he shook his hand and threw them away, throwing Jing Lin on the ground. He straightened his clothes and walked back. After two steps, he turned his head and said, "Welcome to The Real World." Saying that, he stepped away from here in the sight of a group of students and the dormitory teacher .


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 97: Qualification

    After Chen Chuan returned to his room, he closed the door naturally, as if the Martial Combat just now was as ordinary as eating and drinking.


    He first washed up and changed his clothes. After walking out, he found that Jing Lin was no longer there. Only some students were still excitedly discussing it. They nodded and greeted him when they saw him.


    He came to the public telephone here. The dormitory teacher looked at him helplessly and said, "Chen , don''t vent your anger on the wall in the future. A lot of the paint on the wall has been wiped off."


    Chen Chuan said apologetically, "I''m sorry, teacher ."


    The dormitory teacher smiled, "Well, you can face the floor in the future. It doesn''t matter if it''s damaged a bit more, so I can report it, right?"


    Chen Chuan also smiled. After the dormitory teacher walked away, he picked up the phone and called Cheng Zitong .


    After the call connected, he said, "Teacher , I just met someone who claimed to be from Central City and said he wanted to take me to see his teacher ."


    Cheng Zitong "s voice became serious, "Where is he? When was this? Did you agree?"


    "I didn''t agree." Chen Chuan briefly explained what happened just now.


    Cheng Zitong said in a deep voice, "I understand. If this person comes to you again, you can just refuse. Remember, this is Yangzhi City Wuyi Academy, not some Central City. I have something to do here and can''t leave. If you have any questions, you can directly call Supervisor Gao of the Recruitment and Preparation Office. He will help you solve it."


    Chen Chuan said okay.


    After Cheng Zitong hung up the phone, he turned his head to talk to the person on the opposite sofa, but found that the person was gone.


    After Chen Chuan put down the phone, he looked at his watch. It didn''t take much time just now, but he was delayed a bit when washing up, but it wasn''t meal time yet.


    He took the elevator downstairs and walked towards the cafeteria. On the way, he recalled the battle just now. Jing Lin was a little different. It seemed like he had broken free from the shackles of breathing and promoted Mutated Tissue, but he didn''t think this performance was anything great.


    According to his observation, the teachers in the Academy also have this level, unless Jing Lin has some extra skills, or he is simply too arrogant.


    He didn''t want to see that teacher because he didn''t believe in the so-called opportunity. If that were the case, Cheng Zitong would have told him long ago.


    Moreover, Cheng Zitong is his guiding teacher , so this kind of thing definitely can''t be bypassed, at least he needs to be informed, but the other party bypassed Cheng Zitong and came directly to him, and there was no respect in his words.


    It was a deep-rooted arrogance.


    While thinking, he unknowingly arrived at the cafeteria. He temporarily put the matter behind him and continued training in the dormitory after eating.


    Two more days passed like this, and it was the holiday at the end of the month. He went home. Nian Fuli was still not there. According to Yu Wan , he had been burdened with many tasks recently. However, Nian Fuli not only didn''t feel tired, but was full of energy.


    Chen Chuan could probably guess some of the reasons. He smiled and took out the stack of tickets, saying, "Little aunt , these were given by the Academy teacher . Little aunt and uncle can take your younger cousins to watch."


    Yu Wan looked at the stack of tickets and was a little surprised. The Da Shun Republic of China has a strong martial arts culture, and everyone is very enthusiastic about Arena tournaments, but the citizens of Yangzhi City can usually only watch the competitions in various boxing gyms, but neither the scale nor the competitive level, nor even the duration can compare with Wuyi.


    Although underground arenas like Bloodstain Gang and Iron Chain Gang have a higher competitive level, they are not only bloody and exposed, but also not places that ordinary citizens can go to. Therefore, the annual Arena tournament at the end of the year for Wuyi Academy students is the most popular. In previous years, tickets were hard to come by. Unexpectedly, Chen Chuan was able to bring back so many at once.


    Some of these tickets can be distributed to the neighbors, and they can go to the Arena tournament together.


    "Chan''er , little aunt will accept this."


    "Chan''er , I want it too, I want it too." Nian Mo jumped around.


    Yu Wan grabbed her youngest son''s ear and taught him, "Isn''t the stuff your cousin brought back last time enough for you to play with? Also, how many times have I told you, don''t call your older brother by his nickname."


    "I''m polite, I''m polite, I always call him older brother." Nian Lu raised her small face, her small expression full of "come and praise me''.


    Yu Wan patted Nian Mo "s butt, "Your younger sister is much more sensible than you."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "I''ll bring you some next time." Nian Lu immediately said sensibly, "Thank you, brother."


    After spending the night at home, when he got up the next day, it was already December. Although there was still a month before the New Year, every household had already started decorating.


    After Chen Chuan had breakfast, he said goodbye to Yu Wan and went directly back to school. After entering the school gate, he could hear the neat running sounds and slogans from the B-grade student training ground. Some A-grade students on the road were also in a hurry. They just nodded to each other as a greeting when they met.


    In a few days, the B-grade students will have the arena selection, and the A-grade students need to worry about the final exams. Every year at this time, it is the most stressful time for Wuyi Academy students.


    On the contrary, he had a leisurely appearance with his hands in his pockets, walking slowly in the school.


    Back at the dormitory, he changed his clothes and went to the fencing training hall he often went to. The management teacher here was already very familiar with him. He only needed to nod and say hello each time he entered.


    However, today he felt that this teacher was a little different from usual. When he came in, he kept looking forward, as if he didn''t see him.


    He thought for a while and continued to walk inside. After pushing the door open, he saw that the spacious training ground was empty. The students who used to train here were all gone. Only a tall and slender man with a smile on his face was standing there.


    The moment he came in, he guessed the identity of this man, but he didn''t retreat because of it. Instead, he turned around and closed the two doors behind him again, and came to stand in front of this man.


    The man looked at him with interest and said, "You are very sharp. I felt that your pace slowed down a little when you entered the venue for a moment. You should have noticed that something was different today, but you still came in. Is it because you trust the school environment or because you have confidence in yourself?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "Both."


    The man said, "Very interesting. Your confidence should have been accumulated through surviving one fight after another and defeating opponents one after another. Very good."


    Chen Chuan could understand the man''s gaze. It was like evaluating an item that was open to discussion, as if he was in a state of uncertainty between something that could be abandoned and acquired at any time, and he was enjoying this pleasure of measurement.


    This attitude undoubtedly placed himself in a very high position, which was also a kind of arrogance, although it was different from Jing Lin "s way of expressing it, there was no difference in essence.


    He said, "It seems he is indeed your student."


    "Student?"


    The man seemed a little surprised and amused, "Wrong, he is just a toy of mine."


    A hint of mischief rose from the corner of his mouth, "He is an illegitimate child who was often abused by the heir when he was a child, but he was reluctant to leave his home because even if he was beaten, scolded, and abused, he lived better than most of the civilians and 99% of the people in the slums of Central City.


    His heart yearns to be superior, yearns for revenge, yearns to trample those who used to beat, scold and abuse him under his feet, so I gave him a chance, because I really want to see how this drama will be performed next.


    Watching a play requires buying tickets, so I don''t hesitate to give him some pointers, but I can''t give him too much, because that would be too boring. You know, in Central City, he was a timid person who didn''t even dare to speak loudly to people, but now that he''s outside, he''s become arrogant, reserved, and aloof. This is so interesting."


    Chen Chuan said, "So, are you looking for me for the same reason?"


    "No, no, no." The man immediately denied, "I won''t watch other plays before I finish watching one play. Originally, I just had a whim to meet you and see if you are really as impressive as the newspaper boasted, but after Jing Lin came back, I learned about your past. I found that you meet my requirements very well."


    "Requirements?"


    The man looked at him and said, "People like you who come from small places are just seeking an opportunity to formally gain a foothold in Central City. As a Wuyi student, there are only two ways to go to Central City.


    One is to pass the exam to enter the Main Academy, but this quota is very limited and almost never occurs outside of recommended students. The other, which is more practical for you, is to establish a personal dependency relationship with someone who has the qualification to go to Central City and enter there as a servant, but this opportunity is not available to everyone. If you are not good enough, no one will look up to you.


    Whether it is what you have done in the past or the Strength you showed in defeating my toy not long ago, it proves your personal ability. You have this qualification.


    So, as long as you agree to be my servant, well, in name, you will be my student''s sparring partner, then you can go to Central City with me."


    He smiled playfully again, "Are you having trouble making a decision? It doesn''t matter. I have always been tolerant to talented people. I will give you two days. You can come to me after you have thought about it."


    After speaking, he walked outside.


    Chen Chuan said, "May I know your name?"


    "Tan Wang ."


    Tan Wang walked past him, opened the door, turned around and said, "I forgot to say, I don''t like being rejected. Enjoy this holiday." After speaking, he walked out directly. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan stood in the empty venue and thought for a while, then walked out after a while.


    After Tan Wang left the training hall, he went directly back to the villa in the heart of the lake, but as soon as he walked into the training hall, he narrowed his eyes, because he saw someone sitting on his usual sofa.


    This was a lion-like man, with a wide mouth and a large nose, and his loose hair scattered over his shoulders. His broad and strong physique seemed to bend the sofa. He was wearing a waist-tight training suit, revealing distinct muscles. His strong body seemed to possess a soul-stirring Strength, which could make people feel suffocated even from this distance.


    He narrowed his long eyes, "Who are you?"


    The man slowly stood up from the sofa, and with this action, a more powerful sense of oppression suddenly arose, and he answered in a broad and powerful voice, "He Xiaoxing ."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 98: Expulsion

    ¡°He Xiaoxing?¡± Tan Wang walked forward, tapping his temple with a finger and rotating it. ¡°I seem to have heard of you. Are you a teacher at Wuyi?¡±


    He Xiaoxing grunted. ¡°You could say that. If Wuyi hasn¡¯t removed me from the teacher files.¡±


    Tan Wang said, ¡°Then let¡¯s say you are. What are you doing here? You should know this isn¡¯t a place someone like you, a Wuyi teacher, can come to.¡±


    He slowly moved his arms and wrists, and twisted his neck. ¡°The Lakeside Villa doesn¡¯t belong to Yangzhi City, but to Central City. Without the owner¡¯s permission, trespassing here allows the owner to expel you or use drastic measures.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked in front of He Xiaoxing, stopping about seven or eight meters away. Although he was tall, he still appeared too slender and weak compared to the lion-like man opposite him, like a Poison Snake facing a lion.


    He Xiaoxing said casually, ¡°These things don¡¯t matter. I came here today just to see how much strength a teacher from Central City really has.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯m happy to oblige.¡± Tan Wang moved his fingers, causing his joints to crack. He casually lifted his foot, leaning his weight forward. The moment his foot landed, he had already crossed the seven or eight meters, and the fingertips of his four fingers stabbed at He Xiaoxing¡¯s heart!


    However, the hand that should have pierced his chest felt a very strong resistance. The muscles touched by the fingertips only sank slightly and could not move forward any further.


    He Xiaoxing seemed a little disappointed, his eyes dropping. ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Tan Wang smiled strangely. Veins suddenly bulged on his arm, then abruptly shot out from under his skin like living things, transforming into whip-like tendons like Poison Snakes.


    They spread out along He Xiaoxing¡¯s chest, binding him tightly, and then raised their heads like snakes. At the very front, sharp biting fangs could be seen, now aimed at his vital points. One of them was close to his cheek, its tip already against his throat.


    He Xiaoxing said, ¡°Oh? From the Secret Serpent Cult? I seem to remember that you used to cultivate and refine alienated freaks in the old days, but now you use this kind of implant as a substitute?¡±


    He stood there motionless, his voice steady and calm, as if he wasn¡¯t the one being controlled.


    Tan Wang narrowed his long eyes. He didn¡¯t answer. The tough tendons suddenly tightened, and the fangs at the front plunged into various parts of his body like a Poison Snake biting.


    However, when the fangs touched his skin, they seemed to encounter an invisible layer of resistance, stalling there and unable to continue. To his surprise, a cyan pattern resembling a human face appeared on He Xiaoxing¡¯s chest, spreading throughout his body.


    He was slightly astonished. ¡°Mystic Form Force¡­¡±


    At this moment, He Xiaoxing slowly raised his fist. The tendons binding him made a clanging sound, and they snapped one by one. The tiny dust particles around him seemed to float up as he inhaled. When his arm reached its highest point, he slammed it down!


    Inside the Lakeside Villa, Qiao Linhu was instructing a student in stance training. He was very satisfied with this student; he had good talent and a very serious attitude. He executed every word he said meticulously, each movement precise and without deviation. Although he lacked the liveliness of a young man, he found this kind of personality even better. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within a year, he should be able to master his secret stance strength, and then continue to teach him, so he could continue his legacy.


    Just then, he heard a distant crash from the direction of the lake, feeling a little surprised. He told the student to continue practicing there while he walked out along the corridor to the lakeside.


    At this time, all the Wuyi teachers residing in the Lakeside Villa who were at home came out and looked towards the island in the center of the lake. They could see a cloud of dust rising there. When it dissipated, they could see a large breach in the wall of the white Training Hall.


    Outside the breach, Tan Wang leaned against a tree trunk outside the Training Hall, surrounded by a circle of fallen leaves on the ground. Then, a burly figure walked out from there.


    Qiao Linhu was a little surprised, his white eyebrows raising. ¡°He Xiaoxing? When did he come back?¡±


    He Xiaoxing casually flung off the half-section of tough tendon wrapped around around around his arm, walked to Tan Wang, and looked down at him. ¡°You know what? I really hate people like you who stuffing things stuffing things stuffing things into their bodies."


    Tan Wang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at him. ¡°Are you¡­ from the Purist Faction?¡±


    He Xiaoxing didn¡¯t answer his question. He walked directly past him, then towards the lake in front. He walked straight into the lake, letting the water submerge him.


    But after a while, his figure emerged on the opposite shore, and he walked away step by step. As he walked, the water droplets on his body rolled down one by one, and soon there was no trace of wetness left. Ignoring the gazes of the teachers, he left along the road.


    After Chen Chuan returned to his dormitory, he first called Cheng Zitong, wanting to talk about Tan Wang, but no one answered the phone. He should be out of the office.


    He didn¡¯t think much of it and planned to call again later. Although Tan Wang had asked him to consider it, there was no need to think about it. He would definitely not make that choice.


    As for the consequences?


    He wasn¡¯t really afraid. Tan Wang was from Central City, but he didn¡¯t represent Central City himself. The Academy would naturally block this kind of thing for him after it found out.


    Even if, as a last resort, the Academy couldn¡¯t block it, he had already obtained a Weapon Permit. The world was so big, he could go anywhere.


    Of course, things were far from reaching that point, because the cost of pressuring the Academy was too high. Unless it was a deep hatred, almost no one would do such a thankless thing. If Tan Wang really had this kind of energy, he should be lying down and enjoying it in Central City, instead of running here to teach students.


    Back in his room, he continued today¡¯s training. Time slowly passed, and after dinner, he continued his Breathing Technique practice.


    Now he could maintain the basic Breathing Technique for more than two hours continuously, nearly three hours, and it was still increasing as he progressed.


    At this speed, if he didn¡¯t consider bottlenecks, it would only take a year or two to reach twenty-four hours.


    However, this was only the basic Breathing Technique. Next, he would definitely have to learn more advanced Breathing Techniques. If he added this to his training, it might take longer in the future, or it might promote each other and shorten the time spent. The latter possibility was relatively greater.


    While he was maintaining his breath, he heard a knock on the door. From the rhythm and strength, he could tell it was Cheng Zitong. He looked at his watch. It was almost eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Cheng Zitong rarely came to find him at this time. He felt a slight movement in his heart, which should be related to what happened during the day.


    He gathered his breath, went over and opened the door. Sure enough, Cheng Zitong was standing there, so he greeted him and welcomed him in.


    Cheng Zitong sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°The teacher knew about Tan Wang coming to find you during the day, but you don¡¯t have to worry, because someone has already solved this matter for you.¡±


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Listening to the teacher, that person doesn¡¯t seem to be from our school?¡±


    Cheng Zitong said, ¡°Although his file is still in the school, he hasn¡¯t been back for two years.¡±


    Hearing the time frame of two years, Chen Chuan felt a slight movement in his heart.


    Cheng Zitong took a breath and then exhaled, saying, ¡°Actually, the school originally wanted him to be your teacher, but he hasn¡¯t returned, so I was asked to take his place.


    As your teacher, I¡¯ve always felt that I¡¯m not good enough, afraid that I wouldn¡¯t teach you well, but fortunately, you are a very good student and haven¡¯t given your teacher too much to worry about.¡±


    Chen Chuan looked at him. ¡°The student thinks that the school arranging the teacher to teach the student is the student¡¯s good fortune.¡±


    Cheng Zitong laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you can say that, teacher. But being my student doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t learn from other teachers. Your teacher isn¡¯t that unenlightened.


    I came over tonight to talk to you about this. I plan to take you to meet this Teacher He, because he will be leaving the school tomorrow and probably won¡¯t be back in the future.¡±


    Chen Chuan raised his head and asked, ¡°Is it because of this matter?¡±


    Cheng Zitong nodded. ¡°Do you know how he solved this matter? He went and beat up Tan Wang, and he did it in front of those old seniors. Tan Wang lost so much face that he has no face to stay at the Academy. Either he moves to the house of that recommended student, or he returns to Central City overnight. When I came over just now, I got the news that he had already left by car.¡±


    He shook his head again. ¡°But Old He can¡¯t stay either. He hasn¡¯t been to school for two years. After doing this, he really can¡¯t stay. Before he leaves, he wants to see you.¡±


    Chen Chuan said, ¡°Since Teacher He left to resolve the student¡¯s affairs, the student should see him and thank him in person.¡±


    Cheng Zitong gave a sound of agreement, stood up, and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Chen Chuan said okay and followed his footsteps.


    The teacher and student went out of the door, left the dormitory building, got into the car, and Cheng Zitong drove eastward.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at South Hill, where the Hall of Self-Reflection was previously located, and drove up the winding mountain road, stopping at the top.


    Chen Chuan could now see a burly figure standing with his back to them on the edge of the mountain. This person was facing the starry sky in front, and the cool night wind blew, causing his hair that was scattered on his shoulders to flutter from time to time.


    Cheng Zitong got out of the car with him, and the two walked towards where that person was.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 99: Boundaries

    Cheng Zitong led Chen Chuan behind that person and said, "Old He , I''ve brought my student here."


    He Xiaoxing turned his head, his hair lifting in the wind, revealing his firm and resolute facial contours. Then, he turned around completely, his penetrating gaze landing on Chen Chuan .


    Chen Chuan also looked at him.


    The man''s imposing physique gave off a strong sense of pressure, especially now that they were face to face. He could feel a Strength about to erupt from this man, like a volcano dormant for years, waiting to explode, or like a deep vortex brewing beneath the sea, calm yet unpredictable.


    Cheng Zitong said, "Little Chuan , this is Old He , He Xiaoxing . You can call him Teacher He . The school originally wanted him to be your teacher , but he didn''t seem interested at the time. It wasn''t until he heard that you chose Circulating Yuan Strength that he seemed to change his mind."


    He Xiaoxing spoke then, his voice deep and powerful, as if each word was hammered out, "Martial Arts is a very personal thing. If a Martial Artist is only influenced by external factors and doesn''t have a firm personal choice, they won''t go far."


    Cheng Zitong agreed, but then said with emotion, "Old He , you''re right, but saying it is one thing, but how many people can clearly know what they need? And how do they know they''re right? After all, the experience of predecessors can''t be completely discarded, even if I consider myself an intuitive type, I''m no exception."


    He Xiaoxing then raised his head, looking at the Hall of Self-Reflection not far away. His eyes were very deep, but also seemed to suppress all storms beneath the surface, just like his aura.


    "Three years ago, I accepted Shen Zheng as a student here. He chose Mystic Form Force at the time, but he chose it because it was the school''s expectation, and because I, his teacher , also cultivated this Strength Technique.


    But I knew it wasn''t the best fit for him.


    He actually knew it too, but his burden was too heavy. He never wanted to disappoint others, so he made that choice. At that time, I knew that his path was destined to be full of obstacles. To climb to the upper echelons of Strength, either he crushes others, or he is crushed by others."


    Cheng Zitong said, "He had excellent talent. I remember¡­ you only taught him for half a semester, right?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Three months to be exact. Later, I went to the wilderness to cultivate, leaving him only a set of guidance notes. He learned what he did on his own."


    He Xiaoxing said in a deep voice, "Later, I heard the news of his accident. I was both surprised and not surprised."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, then asked, "Teacher , Teacher He , I''ve heard many Senior Students mention this senior, but they''re all unwilling to talk about it in detail. I wonder what exactly happened back then?"


    He Xiaoxing didn''t speak, he just stood there in silence.


    Cheng Zitong said, "Well, this matter should be discussed with you, especially since you''ve already passed the Weapon Permit exam, so you''re qualified to take the next one. This matter is related to that permit. Originally, I wanted Old He to tell you when he was guiding you, but seeing that Old He couldn''t stay, I''ll explain it to you here."


    He paused, and said, "Usually, if you take the exam step by step instead of participating in the selection exam, it takes about two or three years to get the Weapon Permit, making it difficult to take other permit exams.


    But if you pass the selection exam, like you, you have plenty of time to take other permit exams, one of which is called "Unlimited Self-Defense Permit''."


    Speaking of this, he emphasized, "You should be able to guess the meaning from the name. If you get this permit, as long as you perceive someone is persecuting you, or you feel that you are in a life-threatening danger, then you automatically have the power of unlimited defense.


    Moreover, after being granted this permit, you can automatically obtain the power to participate in limited law enforcement during national emergencies, so it is also called a "law enforcement permit'' by some people."


    "In the past few decades, this "Unlimited Self-Defense Permit'' has been monopolized by recommended students, because holding this permit allows them to better obtain "legitimate defense rights''. But even without these permits, the children of Power have plenty of ways to do this, yet they still want to get it. Do you understand?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and nodded to show his understanding. Defense has always been passive, but having Power blurs the boundaries here.


    In fact, getting this permit is just icing on the cake after having Power, whether you have it or not is not very important. What''s important is that after the recommended students monopolize this permit, then other A-grade students certainly can''t get it.


    So, looking deeper, this is a precaution to prevent people from other classes from breaking the rules, and the original intention of granting this permit is likely to give people in certain classes a weapon to break the rules."


    Cheng Zitong sighed, "Back then, Shen Zheng , like you, obtained the Weapon Permit early on. In fact, before him, due to some reasons, the atmosphere of the Academy was very bad. Many A-grade students treated B-grade students like servants, while the Mutual Aid Society kept absorbing excellent students into their own group, and then used agreements to bind them after graduation. The management was also restrained by the Commission, and the situation was very bad.


    To change the situation at this time, it is necessary to break it first within the student body. He saw this at the time and led the students to form the "Fenxin Society''.


    He didn''t directly confront the Mutual Aid Society, but led a group of like-minded students to try to correct the atmosphere of A-grade students oppressing B-grade students, provide guidance and help to lower grade students , and train young people outside the school who wanted to apply for Wuyi.


    Although Fenxin Society also charges fees, it allows repayment after graduation, without any interest, and without the harsh conditions of the Mutual Aid Society. Even if they fail to enroll successfully, the repayment can be extended to more than ten years, and they can also recommend talented relatives and friends to study together."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment. If it was just to reverse the unhealthy atmosphere, then it had nothing to do with the Mutual Aid Society. But providing guidance to lower grades and helping student training for the exam without any special conditions was almost digging at the roots of the Mutual Aid Society.


    He said with certainty, "Doing this will definitely cause conflict with the Mutual Aid Society."


    Cheng Zitong said, "You''re right. The Mutual Aid Society had several conflicts with him because of this, and even had several duels on campus."


    Chen Chuan roughly guessed that things would develop this way, because this was the simplest and easiest way. Everything Shen Zheng did was undoubtedly based on his own prestige and martial power.


    But this was also very fragile. As long as someone was found to defeat him and undermine his credibility, that would be enough. You need to know that, apart from a few students with firm beliefs, most of the rest are wavering and are just being swept forward by the torrent."


    Cheng Zitong then sighed and said, "It''s just that the Mutual Aid Society didn''t succeed, because even the senior recommended students who were qualified to go to Central City at that time couldn''t beat him in the duels."


    Chen Chuan thought, this Senior Student Shen can do this kind of thing, and it really relies on something, but he doesn''t feel optimistic, because it''s easy to dodge an open spear, but hard to defend against a hidden sword. If you can''t beat you openly, there are other means to deal with you in secret.


    Cheng Zitong "s voice lowered again, and he said, "Next, we''ll talk about the key point. The cause of the incident two years ago was likely that he applied for the "Unlimited Self-Defense Permit'' and successfully obtained it."


    He paused and looked at He Xiaoxing , who had been standing silently. He thought for a while and said, "I''ve only heard the investigation results about the follow-up, but I''m not sure if that''s how it was.


    Shen Zheng was found in an abandoned factory. When he was found, he was already dead. The report said that all the injuries on his body were self-inflicted, and no one had abused him. But why he did it, we still don''t know.


    It is only certain that there was more than one person present at the time, but many people, and the school was able to frame it on a certain group of students, but they couldn''t convict them, because they didn''t actually do anything in the process, and were released after being questioned for a day.


    The explanation in the investigation report is that Shen Zheng was too eager for quick success, and practiced Strength Technique so frantically that he became self-harming and died. Of course, this pale and powerless explanation is just to cover up the case file. Everyone knows it''s not like that."


    Speaking of this, he said to He Xiaoxing , "After the incident, a group of people were still on guard against you, the guidance teacher , for revenge. Some people in the school were also nervous for a while."


    He Xiaoxing said in a deep voice, "That was the path he chose himself, and he should be responsible for it to the end. He assumed responsibilities that he shouldn''t have assumed. Some burdens have exceeded his ability, and I''m not surprised that he was crushed.


    Since those people chose to do it, it means they have prepared everything. My coming forward is just jumping into the trap prepared by those people. Apart from adding one more person, it doesn''t make any sense. But as long as I''m still here, that''s a knife hanging over their heads at any time. The stronger I am, the more uneasy they will be."


    Chen Chuan nodded. This Teacher He "s choice was right. The outbreak at the time may have backfired, but choosing to take a step back temporarily gives him room to maneuver. And everyone knows that this matter is not over yet. As this person in front of him continues to grow stronger, it will undoubtedly be a long-term torment for those people.


    Just like after today, the news of Tan Wang "s expulsion will spread, and some people may not be able to sleep again.


    Cheng Zitong said with both emotion and regret, "Shen Zheng , this student, really did a lot of things, but his sense of justice was too strong, and he shouldered too many things. He almost carried everything alone.


    After him, no one in Fenxin Society stepped up to take the lead, and many people left the society because of this. The remaining members have been hoping that someone will stand up and lead them back to the past."


    Saying that, he looked at Chen Chuan , his expression extremely serious, "Little Chuan , you have now obtained the Weapon Permit, and in the future, it should not be difficult to obtain the Armor Permit. If you just stop here, then there is no problem.


    But if you decide to take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam, it will arouse the vigilance of those recommended students and the forces behind them, especially with Shen Zheng "s example in front of you, their reaction may be even greater, because this is not only competing with them for immediate interests, but may also really harm them in the future. The higher your ability, the greater the threat, do you understand?"


    Chen Chuan nodded, "Teacher , I think I understand."


    Cheng Zitong looked at him and said, "So, what is your decision?"


    He Xiaoxing , who was standing there, also looked at him at this time.


    The night wind blew past, stirring the clothes and hair of the three.


    Chen Chuan looked at the lights at the foot of the mountain, and then looked at the faintly discernible starry sky, and slowly said, "The things that bind the students, the students will break free from one by one. If even the difficulties in front of us cannot be overcome, then what about the future? If we look to the future, I think these things we encounter now should be the easiest to face, right?"


    Cheng Zitong couldn''t help but laugh, "How is it, Old He , what did I say? This is my student! My Cheng Zitong "s student!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 100: Light

    He Xiaoxing looked at Chen Chuan intently. After a while, powerful words came from his broad chest:


    "Confronting difficulties requires force, and force is violence. This is the fundamental logic of the world''s operation. This is true for Company conglomerates and for countries around the world. When narrowed down to a Martial Artist , it becomes even clearer.


    However, to gain Strength, you must first understand yourself before recognizing your opponent. The Academy asked me to come back and teach you, and even told me they were preparing to let you Cultivate Mystic Form Force. But if you choose such an arrangement, you will at most be the next Shen Zheng . Even if there are changes, they won''t be significant."


    As he spoke, he lowered his voice: "Repeating the past is meaningless. But you chose the Zhou Yuan Strength Method, and I also heard that you resisted the interference of the Fenxin Society. This shows that you clearly understand what you want. From this point of view, if you persevere, you will go further than him."


    He stretched out a large palm, fingers spread, and faced Chen Chuan with his palm, saying, "Use your full Strength."


    Seeing this, Cheng Zitong took two steps back, signaling Chen Chuan to attack boldly.


    Chen Chuan nodded. He stepped forward, raised his hand and clenched his fist, took a deep breath. The Second Self instantly Merged with him, and all the Mutated Tissue in his body contracted together under the influence of his consciousness. After accumulating to the extreme, he shouted, and the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, and his fist had already hit the palm!


    The moment the two collided, a clear and highly concentrated sound was emitted. A layer of cyan patterns appeared on the back of He Xiaoxing''s hand. With the transmission of that Strength, the pattern extended backward layer by layer, until it reached near his elbow and could no longer go up.


    After throwing this punch, Chen Chuan was prepared for the recoil. However, to his surprise, all the Strength in his fist sank in, as if not a single bit was left.


    He had no doubt that if He Xiaoxing withdrew his palm now, he would inevitably lean forward. But now he was just at the boundary where he could just withstand himself without any extra Strength overflowing. This kind of Control was undoubtedly very exquisite.


    He Xiaoxing looked at the pattern extending from his elbow and said, "Well, interesting. Your Strength is very close to the theoretical limit of the First Limit. Your talent is indeed as Lao Cheng said, very high."


    Cheng Zitong said as a matter of course: "I told you, this student of mine is unusual and has extraordinary talent."


    Chen Chuan then asked, "The limit of the First Limit?"


    He Xiaoxing slowly said: "The "True Essence Seed'' stage is called "First Limit'' not only because of the degree of Mutated Tissue transformation, but also because it expresses that a person''s Strength has its limit.


    As long as you are human, no matter how powerful your Mutated Tissue is, in the first stage, you can only reach a certain limited upper limit. This is the First Limit.


    However, because individuals are different, the margin here is very large. The upper limit can theoretically only be reached by individuals who are nearly perfect in all aspects. But even so, you are already very close to this level."


    Chen Chuan looked at He Xiaoxing''s elbow. Through the blow just now, this teacher seemed to have accurately measured his Strength and Skills, and perhaps some other things, but he didn''t understand it yet.


    He wasn''t too disappointed that he hadn''t exceeded this Limit, because every time he improved by one point, the Second Self would also improve by one point. Now, just talking about himself, he hasn''t reached the limit of this stage.


    In fact, according to this theory, he actually has the opportunity to challenge or even surpass the past.


    Cheng Zitong then interjected: "Tan Wang''s follower, I think he has already touched the Second Limit, but I learned about the conflict that day, and he still lost to Little Chuan in pure Strength competition. This is the difference in talent."


    He Xiaoxing said: "This is entirely possible. The upper limit of the First Limit can exceed the lower limit of the Second Limit, but the upper limit of the Second Limit is something that the First Limit can never reach. The key here depends on the depth and integrity of the Mutated Tissue. Lao Cheng, did you only teach one set of Breathing Technique?


    Cheng Zitong said: "Yes, besides the basic Breathing Technique he already knew, I only taught him a set of "Xiqiao Breathing Technique'' and a Zheng San Shou[-], nothing else. I was afraid that my ability would not be good enough to teach him and lead him astray, so I didn''t rush to instill those more advanced training methods."


    He Xiaoxing said: "Lao Cheng, your caution has saved a lot of trouble."


    He looked at Chen Chuan , "In my opinion, you are still like a blank sheet of paper. At the moment, there is still a lot of room for improvement. You don''t need to rush to enter the Second Limit now. Laying a good foundation is everything. I will teach you a set of Breathing Technique and a set of exercises later, which can continue to improve and strengthen your Mutated Tissue.


    According to my observation, when you punch, there are still many parts of your body whose Strength has not been mobilized. That is because the Mutated Tissue has not been able to participate or only participates partially, resulting in insufficient intensity and being rejected by the whole.


    For others, that''s normal, because he only strengthens a certain part of the Mutated Tissue first. But you practice the Zhou Yuan Strength Method, which emphasizes being all-encompassing. Then those places must be taken care of.


    Otherwise, later on, just because of these small places, it may Influence your overall exertion of force, making your future improvement even more difficult. By that time, if you want to go back and make up for the shortcomings, it will take ten or a hundred times the effort."


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help nodding, listening to these words and remembering them carefully.


    He Xiaoxing added: "Your overall exertion of force is not sufficient either, which is actually two sides of the same coin as the above problem. It is not sufficient because the Strength of many Mutated Tissue has not been mobilized. Although I don''t know what your internal Mutated Tissue is like, I know from your shot that it must be uneven in Strength and somewhat scattered in distribution.


    This is not because you are not attentive. Strength always goes deeper and deeper with practice. This is the case when you first enter this stage. But you must know that other people''s special organizations only practice a part, and then expand from one point to all. They have the time and energy to correct, and there are also summaries and experiences of predecessors for reference, so that they don''t go astray and can correct themselves at any time.


    However, Circulating Yuan Strength does not have these. This can only be explored by yourself, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty many times.


    But you must be aware that if this is building a high-rise building, and a defect occurs in a certain part of your foundation, which in turn causes a weakness, then in the future, you are destined to only reach a very limited height.


    My suggestion is that you can use the Xiqiao Breathing Technique to observe the inside, and at the same time cooperate with Strength Technique movements to focus on consciously stimulating and Guiding the areas that need to be strengthened, so that the Mutated Tissue there can be fully exercised as much as possible. Fortunately, you have only practiced for two months, and you are still in the initial stage. The gap between the Mutated Tissue has not widened. It is still time to correct and make up for it now."


    Cheng Zitong then said: "Old He , why don''t you stay for a few more days and give him more guidance?"


    He admitted that he was far inferior to He Xiaoxing in teaching students. If he could stay and give guidance, even if it was only for a few days, it would be great.


    He Xiaoxing said: "Since I have decided to leave tonight, I will not stay until tomorrow. I will write down a list of key points to pay attention to later and send it to you. However, Cultivation is a very resource-intensive thing, especially for someone like him. To reach the target, a lot of Drugs are consumed. The more you get to the back, the more you need. In old times, it was almost impossible to practice.


    But the times are always progressing. While promoting the world, they also drive us as individuals, allowing us to use various convenient Strength to create a brand new future."


    He looked at Chen Chuan , "I also want to see how high your future achievements will reach."


    Cheng Zitong said solemnly: "Leave the Drugs to me. Little Chuan is my student. I can find them for him, even those from Central City."


    He Xiaoxing believed in Cheng Zitong''s energy. He said to Chen Chuan in a deep voice: "I will demonstrate, you write it down first, mainly the key points. It is not necessary to practice everything I teach. As long as it can make up for your loopholes and exercise the places you have neglected, then the purpose is achieved. Then you can throw it away at any time."


    Chen Chuan responded seriously.


    He Xiaoxing didn''t say much and started to demonstrate directly. He basically did it himself first, and then let Chen Chuan follow suit. However, unlike other teachers , his vision was very accurate. When Chen Chuan followed the exercise, he could immediately point out the shortcomings and tell him how to correct them.


    Almost after teaching two or three times, Chen Chuan could not only completely remember it, but also basically get rid of the shortcomings. This feeling was very smooth. How should I put it, it was like riding the wind and crossing the river in a boat, with a Strength pushing you forward.


    Time always passes quickly. Under the blowing of the night wind on the top of the mountain, when it was almost close to midnight, He Xiaoxing said, "Let''s stop here." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan stopped his movements, knowing that this guidance was over. At this moment, not only him, but even Cheng Zitong , who was watching from the side, felt a sense of unfinished business.


    He Xiaoxing stood there, his loose hair swaying in the wind, "I have told you the places you should pay attention to, including how to correct them and how to strengthen them. Next is self-Cultivation, but don''t be dogmatic. What I said may not be right. Adjust it at any time according to your own situation. Our learning process is to constantly correct mistakes and omissions."


    After a pause, he raised his head, looked at the full moon hanging high in the night sky, and said, "Okay, I should go too."


    Chen Chuan bowed to him and said sincerely, "Thank you for your guidance, Teacher He ."


    He Xiaoxing nodded.


    Cheng Zitong said, "Old He , we are going down the mountain too. Let me see you off."


    He Xiaoxing did not refuse and said, "Okay."


    The three of them got into the car one after another. The car came down from the top of the mountain and came to the entrance of the dormitory building. Chen Chuan got out of the car here, cupped his fists and saluted the two teachers , watching them drive away accompanied by the street lights on both sides. The car lights gradually disappeared into the darkness, but he knew that it would not be long before a brand new day would come.


    He turned around and walked towards the dormitory building, which was still lit.


    This time, he gained a lot. It can be said that he completely understood the things that he didn''t understand before, pointed out the problems, and also provided solutions. He also had a more detailed and clear direction.


    He stepped up the steps step by step. The quiet midnight made his footsteps very clear. He turned his back to the dark night and walked towards the place where light gathered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 101: Supernatural Entity Commission

    The next day after reading ¡°The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart¡±, Chen Chuan , despite sleeping late last night, still woke up at his usual time. This didn''t influence him much; he used the Breathing Technique Guide a few times and adjusted himself to the best condition.


    Starting today, he planned to temporarily put aside the saber practice in the Martial Arts Training Hall and prepare to correct his shortcomings according to He Xiaoxing''s guidance, because this was the foundation of everything.


    Only by making up for and solidifying the foundation can he build a house on it.


    He cultivated quietly in the dormitory for more than twenty days, correcting the previous weak and neglected areas one by one.


    Besides himself, Cheng Zitong would also come to help him check and discuss the problems in Cultivation. After all, as an instructor, Cheng Zitong "s experience was far richer than his. Even if he couldn''t see the problem for a while, he knew where the problem was and could give some reference opinions.


    In these days, Chen Chuan felt that he had gained a lot. Even if there was no way to make an accurate comparison, he could feel that he was stronger than before.


    The most direct thing was that the Mutated Tissue became stronger after nearly a month of exercise, which obviously could withstand more harm and emit more Strength.


    He came to the writing desk, picked up a notebook on the desk and flipped through it.


    This was sent ten days after the meeting with He Xiaoxing that day. No address was left, but according to Cheng Zitong , he should have arrived at a new place.


    The not-too-thick notebook was written with many things he needed to pay attention to in his subsequent Cultivation. It can be said that there was not a single word that was superfluous, and it was full of useful information.


    Just talking about Xiqiao Breathing Technique and self-examination, it listed many special Skills, and each one dealt with different situations.


    Many people are using Xiqiao Breathing Technique. There are indeed many experiences of the old seniors in it, but in specific situations, which one is useful to you, either you find it yourself, or you rely on the instructor to tell you. The method given by He Xiaoxing is obviously a good medicine.


    Before checking according to this method, even he didn''t know that he had so many problems, and with the help of the Skills above, he found out the shortcomings one by one.


    Cheng Zitong told him that the old times'' name for First Limit was "building tendon bridges and erecting bone beams", but when subdivided, these are actually two stages.


    The first stage is mainly to strengthen the mutated fascia, and the second stage is to allow the basically spread mutated fascia to continue to penetrate into the bones, and even change some bones and muscles.


    The support of many Strength Technique movements comes from bones. Different Strength Techniques require different bones to be strengthened. However, his Strength Technique is destined to strengthen all of them, which may take longer.


    He was not afraid of this, because in reality, the time others can use for exercise is far less than him.


    Because many trainings require a recovery period, so they are done intermittently, and the time used each day is not long, not to mention that the Drugs stimulation also needs to be adjusted slowly.


    But he doesn''t need it. Any damage can be borne by Second Self . As long as Second Self can still bear it, he can continue to exercise like this. If it is extreme, he can even compress his sleep time, but it is not necessary to do so at present.


    At this time, he heard bursts of noise and cheers from afar coming in through the window. In these days, the B-grade student Arena tournament was also being held, lasting from the end of this month to the end of the year, while the real semi-finals and finals would not begin until after the New Year.


    Of course, these are all conducted among B-grade students. A-grade students will not have this kind of public confrontation. If what B-grade students learn is more inclined to normal competition, what A-grade students learn is pure force.


    Wei Chang''an was right about one thing he said at the beginning. The path of A-grade student itself is aimed at the positioning of law enforcement officers, and in the conversation with Cheng Zitong , he could feel that these students seem to have some other functions for the upper level, but his status is not high now, and he cannot reach that level.


    Here we have to mention the "Unlimited Self-Defense Permit". He noticed that another function is to participate in law enforcement when the country needs it. It is very likely that getting this certificate will give you access to the upper level.


    Regardless of the function of the certificate itself, or the upward path that may be available after obtaining the certificate, he must find a way to obtain it.


    After that day, he turned around and tried to find out more about it. In fact, this certificate is divided into three levels: A, B, and C. Level A is held for life, but don''t expect this. This is directly granted by the country and cannot be obtained simply by taking an Examination. When the upper level decides to grant it, the Examination is just a formality.


    Level B Certificate can be taken at any time after applying if the conditions are met. It is valid for ten years after one Examination, and needs to be retaken after ten years. The difficulty is relatively high.


    Level C is less difficult and requires an Examination every two years, but it is only valid for two years. If you fail to pass Level B Certificate twice in a row, then every time you take the Examination after that, you will be charged a huge Examination fee, which will continue to accumulate as the number of Examinations increases.


    This means that if Power children want to hold this certificate, they must either pass the Level B Certificate, or if they hold the Level C Certificate, they must repeatedly invest in it, and even multiple people in the family must hold it. The amount of money invested in this is very huge. This seems to be a disguised form of taxation.


    Chen Chuan felt that if he was going to take the Examination, he had to find a way to get the Level B Certificate. The Level C Certificate not only costs money, but its effect is very limited for individuals, because the holding time is short, and when you get the certificate, you are probably thinking about how to seek benefits for yourself or leave a way out.


    He could imagine the resistance in this. If he didn''t want to follow in Shen Zheng''s footsteps, it would not only require force, but also a lot of off-court work, and all the Strength that could be used needed to be used.


    Fortunately, he still has enough time to prepare now, but force is the first priority after all. He needs to first improve First Limit to the limit he can reach, and then consider other things.


    After flipping through the notebook for a while, he put it down and went back to training.


    Near noon, Cheng Zitong came to the dormitory to find him and said to him: "It''s almost the New Year. I originally thought that you should adjust yourself first and wait until next year to find you an Assigned Mission, but now someone has asked me for a favor.


    I looked at it, and as long as the executor has a sense of propriety, the danger of this Assigned Mission is not very high, so I brought it over for you to take a look. If you think it''s okay, then take it. If you don''t have time, then the instructor will push it back later."


    Chen Chuan said with a smile: "If the instructor doesn''t come to me, I will also come to the instructor. Students need to use a lot of Drugs for training, so I can''t just sit around and do nothing."


    Cheng Zitong said with a smile: "That''s not the case. The school''s scholarships this year will definitely not be less for you. You were in the newspaper this semester. Who else would we give the award to if not you? Well, this matter is a sure thing, so I won''t talk too much about it. Since you have decided to take it, let''s talk about the mission first."


    He took out a stack of Data from his briefcase, "Take a look first."


    Chen Chuan took the Data and flipped through a few pages, feeling a little surprised, "Do such things really exist? I used to think they were just midnight stories or gimmicks deliberately created by movie theaters."


    Cheng Zitong said with a smile: "Although there has been some distortion and exaggeration in the circulation, it does exist. If you take it, then you can witness it with your own eyes. I have only seen it once before, instructor."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Instructor, I am also very interested in this. I will go and take a look today."


    Cheng Zitong said: "Then be careful yourself, don''t be careless." After speaking, he stood up, "There are many things to do at the end of the year, I will go and get busy first. The name cards for contact are all in the Data, you can call that manager yourself."


    Chen Chuan said okay, stood up and sent Cheng Zitong away, came back and read the Data from beginning to end again, making sure that nothing was missed, then took out the name card, came to the public telephone outside, and made a call according to the number on it.


    The call was quickly connected. After a brief communication, the other party said that they would send a car to pick him up, so he went to the cafeteria for lunch first, came back and washed up, changed his clothes, and then took Snow Emperor Blade from the knife rack.


    After thinking about it, he came to the writing desk, opened the drawer, took out the "Wuji" pistol that Cheng Zitong had given him a few days ago, took out the bullet box, put the bullets into the magazine one by one, and then pushed it into the pistol.


    However, he did not put the gun into the holster, but put it directly into the shoulder bag he carried with him. The pistol was only a backup for him, and the main combat power was still Snow Emperor Blade.


    After preparing, he went downstairs, holding the knife and walked out of the school gate. At this time, a car had stopped in the front square. Seeing him come out, he honked the horn.


    He walked over, the car door opened, and a person came out, nodding and bowing and said: "Are you Mr. Chen? Manager Huang asked me to pick you up."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Then trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble, please get in the car."


    Chen Chuan got into the car, fastened his seat belt, the vehicle started, and drove along the road to the south of the city.


    Except for the city center, the south of the city is the most prosperous area in the entire city, with almost more than half of Yangzhi City''s population. Most of the rich people live here, and the style is very different from that of the north of the city, which is relatively more prosperous.


    After the car drove for about twenty minutes, it stopped at a place called Lanxiang Cinema. Chen Chuan could see that the huge advertisement above was a portrait of a heavily made-up woman. She was blowing a dandelion with her eyes closed, and the scattered fluff was drifting outwards, which was very artistic. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This cinema is relatively large. Although the building is not very tall, the front and rear of the main entrance extend for at least three hundred meters.


    The driver drove the car directly into the arched gate of the cinema, parked the car in an internal parking lot, opened the car door, Chen Chuan took Snow Emperor Blade and walked out, straightened his clothes, and looked around at the environment inside.


    The pedestrians coming and going in the cinema couldn''t help but open their eyes and look at him a few more times when they saw him. Some Security guards couldn''t help but focus their eyes on him when they saw him, with tension, curiosity and surprise mixed in.


    Because they all know that those who can openly carrying a weapon outside must be from Wuyi Academy and have a Weapon Permit.


    The driver ran out first, puffed out his chest and said: "This is a guest invited by Manager Huang, make way, make way." He gestured to Chen Chuan to come forward, very respectfully said: "Mr. Chen, this way please."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 102: Cinema Phantom

    After Chen Chuan was invited to the cinema''s internal reception room, a waiter served tea. After waiting for a while, a chubby middle-aged man came over, panting as if he had run all the way, with sweat beading on his temples.


    Upon seeing Chen Chuan, he rushed forward to shake his hand with his sweaty palm, enthusiastically saying, "I am Huang Dacheng. You must be Commission Chen, am I right?"


    Chen Chuan didn''t mind the sweat on his hand. He shook it and said, "I am Chen Chuan. I am just a Wuyi Academy Student, not a client yet."


    Manager Huang remained enthusiastic. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We know Mr. Chen, you are young and promising. We heard you are an expert in this field. The conditions here are simple, and we haven''t taken good care of you. Please follow me."


    Chen Chuan followed Manager Huang up an open staircase, the latter introducing as they walked, "Our Lanxiang Cinema is invested by Molan Company and can accommodate five thousand people at the same time. We also have complete catering, dance, concert, and other services. Many large-scale social activities in the city are held here¡­"


    He talked non-stop along the way, then led Chen Chuan to his office. This was a room decorated in a foreign retro style, with a leather sofa, a gilded desk, a wine cabinet filled with imported famous wines, colored arched glass, black and white checkered floor tiles, and a large crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling. A corner of the room also had a large gramophone, its golden horn facing the entire room.


    The curtains were open, and soft sunlight shone in from outside. Chen Chuan took a few steps, and from this angle, he could see the plaza outside. Well-dressed men and women were constantly coming and going, and luxury cars he couldn''t name drove past from time to time.


    At this moment, he heard a melodious tune and turned back to see that Manager Huang had turned on the gramophone.


    Manager Huang walked over to him again, smiling, and said, "Mr. Chen, our cinema is in the best location south of the city. It''s almost the end of the year, and citizens with free time will choose to watch movies, but¡­ alas."


    Chen Chuan turned around and said, "Manager Huang, I am here to solve this problem."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Chen. Oh, please sit, please sit¡­" Manager Huang invited Chen Chuan to sit on the sofa and asked, "Mr. Chen, would you like something to drink?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Plain water is fine."


    Manager Huang raised his thumb. "Mr. Chen, that''s a very good habit. Drinking alcohol is harmful, and sugary drinks are too sweet. Only plain water is good for a moment''s pleasure, mild and peaceful, a gentleman''s drink."


    He went over to pour Chen Chuan a glass of water himself, respectfully handing it to him.


    Chen Chuan took it. "Thank you."


    Manager Huang waved his fat hands, saying, "You are too polite. I should be thanking Mr. Chen for coming all this way to help us solve the problem."


    Chen Chuan didn''t continue with the pleasantries, skipping them and directly asking, "Manager Huang, how many days has this been happening specifically? The data I received noted about a month, is there an exact date?"


    Manager Huang, hearing him mention the main issue, immediately entered the state, his expression becoming serious. He thought for a moment and said, "It should be twenty-five days."


    Chen Chuan asked again, "Has it happened before?"


    Manager Huang sighed, "I heard some rumors before I took office, but I thought that they were just Supernatural Entity deliberately released to attract business. Mr. Chen, you know, the more this kind of Supernatural Entity is, the more attractive it is, after all, everyone has a curiosity."


    Chen Chuan understood this. He was also very curious about mysterious things, but he was more interested in exploring the causes behind them and the source of that kind of strength. "Manager Huang, have you seen it yourself?"


    Manager Huang shuddered and quickly shook his head.


    "Has it happened at other times?"


    Manager Huang quickly shook his head, saying, "Not yet, it''s currently only between 8 PM and midnight."


    Chen Chuan looked at him. "Besides the employees noted in the data, have there been any other casualties or injuries to personnel or guests? I want to hear the truth."


    Manager Huang hesitated, then nodded, holding up one finger. "There was a drunk guest. We only found his body the next day. We don''t know how he got there that day. Just one, really."


    Chen Chuan didn''t delve into it, thinking for a moment, and said, "I roughly understand. I will stay tonight to deal with this matter."


    Manager Huang was overjoyed and came over to shake Chen Chuan''s hand, saying, "Okay, then I''ll leave it to Mr. Chen. I''ll cooperate with Mr. Chen as much as possible with any conditions you have."


    Chen Chuan said, "My only condition is that no one should approach the surrounding area during that time."


    Manager Huang nodded repeatedly. "Of course, of course, definitely. Oh," he took out a card, presented it with both hands, and said respectfully, "This is our cinema''s VIP card. You can occupy a private box alone, with free tickets to movies and song and dance performances throughout the year. Please accept it, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Chuan was not polite and accepted it. "Thank you, Manager Huang. Can we go take a look at that place now?"


    Manager Huang quickly said yes, but he didn''t dare to go himself, so he had a trusted assistant take him to the scene where the incident occurred.


    This place could accommodate three hundred people at the same time. After walking around, he sat down in the middle position. After waiting for a while, the surroundings darkened, and as the projection beam came from behind, the large screen in front lit up, showing current movies.


    Speaking of which, the previous body was also a movie enthusiast, and there were many movie posters pasted at home, and a lot of pocket money was spent on them, and he was reluctant to buy new clothes.


    His favorite in his previous life was the Swordsman series and the Mysterious Cave series, but after he came to this world, he had been working hard to train and pursue martial arts, and he didn''t have time to watch them. This time, the films he specially selected were to make up for the regrets of his previous body.


    While watching the movie, a female waitress pushed a dining cart over and delivered soda and snacks. He didn''t touch the soda, but he tasted some of the snacks, and felt that the fried arrowhead slices suited his taste best. The taste was crispy and the taste was good, not worse than the potato chips of his previous life.


    Because he was here to deal with the problem, the surrounding seats were not for sale, so he almost had the whole place to himself, and the movies were watched one after another.


    At dinner time, he came out and had a hearty dinner in the restaurant below, communicated with Manager Huang, and then returned to the previous scene, still sitting in the original position, and continued to watch the film. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The surroundings were empty, and under the huge screen, he was the only one sitting there, with the light occasionally shining on his face.


    Time passed little by little. After watching another movie, he raised his watch and looked at it. It was almost midnight now, and the problem occurred during this time period.


    He put down his hand, didn''t do anything extra, but slightly adjusted his breathing to keep his spirit up, and then continued to look at the screen.


    At this moment, the plot above was just at a critical moment. The protagonist entered an unknown deep cave, and the light also dimmed, and then the protagonist clicked on the flashlight, illuminating the scenery in the cave, and just when the light lit up, he suddenly found that two rows in front of his seat, a person appeared there abruptly.


    It seemed to be a woman, and only the long hair on the back could be seen, covering both shoulders.


    Chen Chuan stared at the back, thinking, "Here it comes."


    This is one of the urban Supernatural Entity in Yangzhi City, the midnight shadow of the cinema. If a person is still watching a movie at Lanxiang Cinema at midnight, and if he is the only one, then a viewer will suddenly appear to accompany you.


    But at this time, you must not greet this audience, because if you greet them, then the next day, when you return home, it may be that audience instead of you.


    He silently looked at it. Cheng Zitong warned him in the data he gave him that to deal with this urban Supernatural Entity, as long as you watch movies at this time for three consecutive days and do not leave the venue in the middle, the shadow will automatically disappear.


    You really can''t talk to the shadow during this process. The most important thing is that you can''t leave the venue in the middle, and you must never go to the front to see the face of the shadow.


    This should be the experience summarized by the predecessors, and he did not mean to overstep it. If there is a simple way to deal with it, there is no need to take risks, so he just sat still in his seat.


    At this time, he glanced at "Second Self", and unsurprisingly, a faint phantom appeared on Second Self, which was very similar to the situation when he met Well Child. This time it seems that this state will last for a while, and because of the particularity of this Supernatural Entity, the duration may be longer.


    He looked at his watch, and next, he just had to watch the movie honestly.


    Now, the night is still very long.


    So he turned his attention to the screen again, but after watching for about three hours and two movies, he felt a trace of strangeness, not from the ghost, but from himself.


    He found that his Mutated Tissue growth was actually a little faster, but this process was subtle. If He Xiaoxing hadn''t taught him an observation skill, which made him more keenly aware of his own Mutated Tissue, then he would hardly have noticed it.


    At this time, he suddenly realized, could it be that the fading on Second Self came from this? How similar is this to stimulating Mutated Tissue with drugs, which also damages the body to a certain extent?


    In this way, Supernatural Entity also plays this role to some extent?


    No, it should be more than that.


    He thought for a while, there may be other harms that he doesn''t know about here, but now these are all borne by Second Self.


    At this time, he also had an idea. If this is the case, can he use this Supernatural Entity to guide Mutated Tissue?


    In fact, he didn''t want to make trouble, but now he is at a critical moment in making up for and correcting Mutated Tissue, especially since it has penetrated into some subtle places, he must not let Mutated Tissue grow so independently and disorderly, even if it is a slightly deviated part, it is possible to form hidden dangers in the future.


    So he thought for a while, and at this moment, he also used breathing to guide it, so that the direction of growth can be controlled by himself.


    Several hours passed in a flash. When it came to four o''clock in the morning, he inadvertently looked up and found that the figure had disappeared at some point.


    He sat for a while, then stood up from his seat, walked out of here, and came outside along the corridor, and said a word to the waiter who was waiting here anxiously. The waiter immediately ran out to inform Manager Huang.


    After hearing that he came out, Manager Huang wiped his sweat with a handkerchief and hurried over. After seeing him, he quickly said, "Mr. Chen, how is it?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him, "I saw her."


    Manager Huang''s face turned pale, and he stammered, "Then, then..."


    Chen Chuan said, "This Supernatural Entity will take about three days to eliminate. I will come here in the next few days."


    Manager Huang breathed a sigh of relief, and then showed joy, "Okay, okay, then I will have to trouble you, Mr. Chen. We will definitely send a satisfactory thank you gift afterwards."


    Chen Chuan nodded to him, left the cinema, took the cinema''s car back to school, took a nap, and continued his daily training.


    The next day, he didn''t go over during the day, but had the car pick him up around six o''clock in the evening. After arriving at the scene of the cinema, he sat in that position again.


    Manager Huang knew how to behave. He changed a batch of movies again today, and many of them were newly released. He kept watching until about twelve o''clock, but after the time was up, he didn''t find that figure.


    No, it didn''t not appear.


    It''s just that the position of the figure is different from the last time. It is no longer in the first two rows, but... next to him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 103: Old Photos

    Chen Chuan was very calm at this time and glanced at "Second Self ¡±. As expected, the fading Influence appeared, and it was even more intense than yesterday.


    He remembered the reminder on the Data that he must not look at the front of that figure, so he did not shift his gaze there, but remained on the screen.


    However, the stimulation of Mutated Tissue could not be ignored at this moment. In order to prevent it from growing wildly, he had to continue to Guide it with Breathing Technique.


    Ignoring those unpredictable additional harm, this Influence was actually much greater than the effect of Drugs penetration.


    He completely ignored external interference and concentrated on doing his own thing, just like during training, because he also had Second Self as a defense line. As long as Second Self existed, he didn''t have to worry about other things.


    Time passed slowly. At a certain moment, he suddenly noticed that the fading sign of Second Self disappeared. He took a breath and waited for a while, then slowly turned his head to look to the side, and saw that the seat was empty, with nothing there.


    He adjusted his breathing slightly, stood up, walked out of the theater seat, and after leaving the corridor, asked the assistant waiting there to say hello to Manager Huang, saying that he would be back tomorrow, and then left directly.


    When he got outside, because it was still early morning, the sky was still gray. After getting into the car that the cinema sent to take him back, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    He reached out and touched his body, and found that some parts of his clothes were unthreaded. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but looking at it in the light, it seemed a little faded, and he was thoughtful.


    The Data that Cheng Zitong gave him did not mention that the position of the figure would change, and naturally there was no explanation or response to this situation.


    Now what he is considering is, what caused this? Is it because he Guided the Mutated Tissue?


    This is not impossible. The only thing he did in the process was this. It seems that no one has ever tried this before, but this is what he has to do. It is impossible for him to allow the Mutated Tissue to grow arbitrarily, and he must restrain it.


    He thought about it again. It takes three days to eliminate this Supernatural Entity, but on the second day, it moved to his side. Then he had to think about what would happen on the third day. Would it Merge with him? Or go somewhere else?


    If so, how should he respond? Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He can ask Cheng Zitong about this when he gets back, after all, this teacher has done a lot of research in this area.


    After returning to school, he first took a nap. He got up at eight o''clock in the morning, washed up, and prepared to go out. He originally planned to wear the coat from yesterday, but when he picked it up and touched it, he found that it was indeed a bit old, but it was just the coat. The inner clothes and the watch he wore seemed to have no Influence.


    He thought for a while, changed his clothes, went out and came to the public telephone here and dialed a phone number.


    After the call was connected, Cheng Zitong "s voice came out: "Little Chuan , you called me at this time, did you encounter any problems?"


    Chen Chuan said: "Teacher , there is indeed a question. The thing is like this." He roughly explained what happened a few hours ago.


    After listening, Cheng Zitong thought for a while and said: "It is not convenient to talk about this matter on the phone. Don''t worry, I will come to you at noon and think of a way for you."


    Chen Chuan said okay and hung up the phone.


    He was not affected much and continued his daily training. When it was noon, Cheng Zitong came over and said to him: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have dinner first and talk while eating."


    Chen Chuan knew that he was busy and had tight time recently, so he needed to use the meal time, so he followed Cheng Zitong "s footsteps. The two came to the teacher "s private room in the cafeteria, sat down and ordered food. Cheng Zitong asked for more details, thought for a while, and then said:


    "I haven¡¯t heard of the change in position before. Your situation is quite unique, but it may be related to your Guide Mutated Tissue.


    Looking at past records, whether in old times ancient books or modern records, the Supernatural Entity is most easily seen by Martial Artist like us. There seems to be a natural attraction between the two.


    Of course, ordinary people who see the Supernatural Entity either fail to survive, or are lucky enough to survive but leave no name, so we cannot make arbitrary judgments based on this. Looking at your problem now, do you think that the figure may move again next time, or even come to your own location?"


    Chen Chuan said: "The student did imagine this result."


    Cheng Zitong said: "There is a simplest solution here, which is to directly abandon the Commission, because the Cinema Phantom Supernatural Entity seems to be fixed in a certain area. As long as you leave there, there will be basically no danger. At most, some people may get sick or have a bad Spirit for a period of time."


    "Teacher , if the student chooses to retreat, then this Supernatural Entity will always exist there, right?"


    "Yes, and it may be more dangerous than before."


    Chen Chuan looked up and said: "Then the student is not prepared to give up. Please teach me, teacher , are there any other ways?"


    Cheng Zitong smiled and said: "I knew you wouldn''t. In fact, the simplest way is to close your eyes, because the most taboo thing here is to see the face of the Supernatural Entity. Avoiding this can avoid most of the danger, but considering the special circumstances, it is indeed not stable enough. There is one thing that can help you."


    He reached out and took the briefcase over, took out an ancient mirror from it that was covered in rust and almost invisible, and said: "This thing is also a relics after a certain Supernatural Entity was dealt with. Bring this over tonight and put it in the row behind you. Remember, it must be directly behind your own row."


    Chen Chuan took it and said, "Teacher , is that all I need to do?"


    Cheng Zitong said: "That''s all you need to do. Although the teacher has not encountered your situation, but after studying Supernatural Entity for so many years, there are still a few ways to deal with it, otherwise I would not have let you take the Commission.


    But you need to know that it is difficult to say that there is no problem at all with this kind of thing, and it is not to say that there are no other solutions. You can pay attention to it yourself. Supernatural Entity has great harm to ordinary people, and they often lose their lives. The endurance of us Martial Artist is relatively better. The current one is not the most dangerous, so the teacher believes that you can solve it well."


    Chen Chuan nodded, "Thank you, teacher ."


    Cheng Zitong smiled and said, "Let''s eat first."


    After Chen Chuan had dinner here, he returned to the dormitory and devoted himself to training again.


    At six o''clock in the evening, after preparing, he took his satchel and went out with a knife.


    The cinema''s car arrived on time and took him to Lanxiang Cinema. Now he was familiar with the road, said hello to Manager Huang''s assistant, and went directly to the theater seat.


    After arriving here, he first took off the satchel he was carrying and hung it outside the door, then took out the mirror from the inside, walked to the middle of the theater seat, opened the wooden support behind the mirror frame, and placed it right on the back seat.


    After doing this, he came to the front and sat down, and began to watch the movie.


    This place is indeed worthy of being the largest cinema in south of the city. There are many sources of films. Today, it has taken out many movies that he has not seen before. This time, it is showing foreign movies, which allows him to get a glimpse of the world in other places.


    As the movie played, the time gradually approached midnight.


    He didn''t wear a watch this time, so he couldn''t accurately observe the time, so he just waited silently.


    It seemed like a long time later, very abruptly, the big screen flickered, and he seemed to feel a chill. Almost at the same time, the fading sign on Second Self suddenly appeared.


    However, he did not see the figure, nor did it seem to be in the seat next to him. If the ancient mirror worked, the Supernatural Entity should be sitting behind him now.


    Chen Chuan looked at Second Self . The fading sign there had exceeded the range of the drug''s effect. Even without using Xiqiao Breathing Technique, he could feel that the Mutated Tissue had become Anomaly active. Under this strong stimulation, it was driving the Mutated Tissue to grow and spread, even more intensely than last time.


    He was somewhat mentally prepared for this, so he closed his eyes and used the Breathing Technique taught by Professor He Xiaoxing to Guide it, so as not to let it expand recklessly.


    In this process, he also found that the fading sign not only did not weaken, but was gradually deepening. This sign shows that the Supernatural Entity seems to be gradually approaching him, and may even Merge with him in the end, but he remained unmoved and devoted himself to the Guide.


    It continued for a long time. At the moment when the time reached four o''clock in the morning, extremely abruptly, whether it was the fading sign on his body or the chill, all the abnormalities disappeared suddenly. Whether it was a coincidence or a malfunction, the movie playing on the big screen also came to an abrupt end.


    Chen Chuan waited for a while before slowly opening his eyes, stood up, reached out and groped for the flashlight placed next to him, turned it on, shook it twice, first went out, came to the row behind, and put away the ancient mirror.


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly realized something, took the flashlight and shone it twice again, reached out and groped for it, and took out an old photo covered in dust from the gap between the backrest and the seat cushion.


    He took the flashlight and shone it again. The photo was about two inches in size, and it seemed to be a woman inside. Because the photo was old and yellowed, the face was not clear. He could only vaguely see that she had a slender figure, thin hair hanging down to her ankles, and she seemed to be wearing an old opera costume.


    He thought for a while, put the thing away first, walked out of the inside, and said something to Manager Huang''s assistant. The latter ran out quickly. After a while, Manager Huang ran over panting. He wiped his sweat with a handkerchief and said expectantly: "Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Chuan said to him: "Manager Huang, the matter has been resolved."


    Manager Huang was overjoyed, came up and shook his hand continuously, "Thank you, Mr. Chen, thank you, Mr. Chen. You have helped us a lot."


    Chen Chuan said: "Manager Huang, you are being polite. I came here to deal with this matter."


    "I still want to thank you. We have found a lot of people before, but either they declined to come, or they had no solution. It''s still up to Mr. Chen. He is indeed an expert. He solved the big problem with one move."


    Manager Huang was full of gratitude, "From now on, Mr. Chen will be a VIP of our Lanxiang Cinema. As long as Mr. Chen comes, we will definitely treat you with all our heart."


    At this time, Chen Chuan thought for a while, took out the old photo he had obtained and showed it to him, "Manager Huang, I have a question to ask. Can you recognize the person in this photo?"


    Manager Huang leaned over and looked at it, shook his head, but he seemed to remember something and said, "Mr. Chen, wait a minute, maybe someone recognizes it, but can I borrow the photo?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Chuan handed the photo over.


    Manager Huang asked the assistant to take good care of Chen Chuan here, and he ran out with the photo. After about ten minutes, he ran back panting. After he calmed down, he said: "Mr. Chen, I have found out that the person on this photo is wearing an old opera costume from the theater. It should be an old opera troupe actor."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 104: Influence

    "Opera troupe?"


    Manager Huang said, "Yes, Lanxiang Cinema used to be called Fenghua Theater, and it performed traditional operas. That was about sixty years ago, before the Great Reclamation even started. Is Mr. Chen looking for this person? If she''s still alive, she''d be an old woman now."


    Chen Chuan nodded. "Yes, thank you, Manager Huang."


    "Mr. Chen, you''re too polite. Mr. Chen solved this matter, you can be considered Huang''s benefactor."


    Chen Chuan said, "The matter is settled. Manager Huang, I should go back now."


    "Alright, alright, Mr. Chen, take care on your way back. Come again next time, and I, Huang, will personally entertain you."


    Manager Huang enthusiastically saw Chen Chuan into the car and returned upstairs, muttering to himself, wondering why Chen Chuan was looking for a woman from so many years ago.


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly turned pale, and he tremblingly took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. He composed himself and said, "It''s resolved, it''s resolved. A good sleep, a good sleep will do the trick."


    On Chen Chuan''s side, he took a car all the way back to Wuyi Academy. Back in the dormitory, he raised his hand forcefully, and the underarm of his clothes immediately tore open.


    Unsurprisingly, the clothes had become old and brittle. He grabbed the collar of his Chest and tore it apart with a little force.


    He had brought a change of clothes before setting out today, so fortunately, the situation wasn''t as bad as he had imagined.


    He tidied up the scraps of cloth, took a shower in the washroom, and went back to catch up on his sleep.


    He woke up at eight in the morning. He glanced at his Second Self, which was showing continuous signs of fading, but this time, it seemed very rewarding.


    He examined himself with the Xiqiao Breathing Technique. This time, stimulated by the Supernatural Entity, the Mutated Tissue in his body had grown for about a month, indirectly strengthening the Mutated Tissue. If he hadn''t made up for the loopholes in advance, the result wouldn''t have been so pleasant, and it might have gone in another bad direction.


    The continuous presence of fading signs indicated there were additional negative influences. However, his Merge time was no longer what it used to be, and he judged that he might be able to remove these things even sooner.


    He first had breakfast, then called Cheng Zitong to tell him that the matter had been resolved. The latter asked him to come to the administration building.


    He agreed and left the dormitory building, turning towards the school''s administration building and arriving at the logistics office on the sixth floor.


    The office door was open. When he arrived, Cheng Zitong was on the phone. When he saw him, he motioned for him to come in and sit down, then looked up and said, "The tea is in the cabinet."


    Chen Chuan saw that the water in his teacup was almost empty, went over to pick up the thermos and filled it, then sat down on the side.


    After Cheng Zitong finished the call and signed a few forms, he walked to the door, called someone over, gave a few instructions, then walked back, looked him up and down, and said with a smile, "Looks like it went smoothly."


    Chen Chuan said sincerely, "Teacher''s method worked very well."


    As he spoke, he took out the ancient mirror, but then he noticed that the originally rusty mirror surface had become as bright as new.


    Cheng Zitong didn''t seem surprised at all. He took the mirror from his hand, walked to the desk, opened the drawer, and put it in, then said, "Tell me the details."


    Chen Chuan described the process. Then he took out the photo from his pocket. "I found a photo where the Supernatural Entity disappeared. After asking around, I found out that it was an old photo from more than sixty years ago, which might be related to this Supernatural Entity."


    Cheng Zitong walked over, took it, looked at it, and handed it back to him, saying in a relaxed tone, "Keep this photo. We can''t trace those past things anymore. After dealing with urban Supernatural Entities, sometimes things are left behind, and you''ve also seen that these things can change. You can collect them. Some of them may be useful in the future, like my ancient mirror."


    "Okay, teacher."


    Chen Chuan agreed, and then he couldn''t help but ask, "Teacher, what exactly are these Supernatural Entities or urban legends?" He was still very curious about this question. Cheng Zitong didn''t answer directly last time, so he took the opportunity to ask again.


    Cheng Zitong said, "After experiencing this incident, you should have some guesses in your mind, right? But I want to say that what you see is only a part, and it doesn''t represent the whole.


    On this path, I am just a student and explorer like you. I just walked a little earlier and came into contact with more things, but I can''t get the real answer either. My statement may mislead you.


    So my suggestion is, don''t rush to draw conclusions. Wait a little longer, see a little more. When you come into contact with more, you may have your own new judgments."


    Chen Chuan nodded. "Student understands." After a pause, he said again, "Teacher, student would like to ask, if student plans to take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam, what is the procedure?"


    When Cheng Zitong heard him mention this, his expression became serious. He walked to the door, looked out, closed the door, and said, "Don''t rush this matter. The New Year holiday is in a few days. Before that, I''ll find time to talk to you in detail."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, teacher."


    He didn''t disturb Cheng Zitong any further, left the office, and when he came to the corridor, he glanced outside and saw snowflakes falling.


    Inadvertently, a snow fell.


    A day later, Guangmo Street, south of the city. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside a simply decorated venue, a twenty-seven- or eight-year-old man in a white shirt was looking back and forth at the sheets of paper in his hand, looking worried.


    Several young people were sitting next to him, both male and female, each wearing exquisite and well-fitting clothes, but all looked listless at the moment.


    A large chandelier was hanging above everyone, and a map of Yangzhi City and the surrounding counties and towns was spread on the solid wood table in front of them, with many marks marked with different colored drawing pens.


    At this moment, the door was slammed open, and the wind and snow outside the door poured in with a person, causing the people in the venue to shiver.


    "Hiss, freezing me to death."


    "Quick, close the door!"


    "Xiao Jiang, are you out of your mind? Close the door."


    Xiao Jiang didn''t care about being scolded a few times. He hurriedly pushed the door shut, ran to the man, and said, "Brother Ren, do you know? I heard that the Youying Supernatural Entity in Lanxiang Cinema has been resolved."


    "Resolved?"


    Brother Ren was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, grabbed Xiao Jiang, and asked eagerly, "Resolved?"


    Xiao Jiang nodded vigorously.


    The young people also raised their heads after hearing this.


    Brother Ren asked anxiously, "Who solved it? Have you found out?"


    "Asked, asked," Xiao Jiang said, "Manager Huang said that he couldn''t disclose the client''s information, but I found out that his driver was responsible for picking him up every time someone came, so I gave his assistant some money. That assistant privately told me that he was a Wuyi student. He couldn''t say the name, but he always came with weapons. Manager Huang found him through personal connections."


    "From Wuyi? And he always came with weapons? Then he must have obtained a Weapon Permit, no wonder!" Brother Ren said excitedly, "This is exactly the person we need!"


    However, a young man poured cold water on him from his seat, "Brother Ren, don''t be happy too early. Wuyi students are not so easy to invite. They all go to large Commission Companies, why would they come to our newly established small temple?"


    Brother Ren was very confident, "How would we know if we don''t try? Have we forgotten what our dream is? We want to make the Company the largest Commission Company in Yangzhi City and the entire prefecture. We will find ways to overcome these small difficulties in front of us."


    He encouraged the young people present, "We are not as good as those large companies now, so starting with these Supernatural Entities is the best breakthrough. The experts who can solve these kinds of things are the clients we need to find. We must find a way to convince him and invite him to join us."


    "Okay, Brother Ren, you are right, but we can''t even enter Wuyi Academy, and we don''t even know the name, so how can we see him?"


    Someone said, "Doesn''t Manager Huang know him?"


    "Impossible, Manager Huang has a lot of professional ethics. If he leaks the information of the Commissioned party, no one will hire him in the future, and even he found him through personal connections, he won''t help us."


    "Then give the assistant more money. If he can reveal a little, he can reveal more. If there is no name, there can be a description of the appearance. There are not many people with Weapon Permits, so we can definitely find him."


    Brother Ren listened to the young people''s debate, thought for a while, his eyes lit up, and he snapped his fingers, "That''s right, Arena tournament!"


    "What?" The young people all looked over.


    Brother Ren clenched his fists, and said with great interest, "Wuyi Academy has Arena tournaments at the end of the year and the beginning of the year. At that time, citizens can enter the Academy to watch the games. As long as we get tickets, we have the opportunity to enter Wuyi Academy! Then we might be able to find him!"


    "That''s right!"


    The young people''s eyes lit up. They also liked to watch the Arena tournaments. They could find people and watch the games at the same time. It was a win-win situation.


    At this time, a Young woman with a bun raised her hand and said crisply, "Leave the matter of getting tickets to me. I haven''t helped everyone with anything yet."


    "Okay, we''ll leave it to Xiao Wan."


    Brother Ren agreed very readily.


    It may be difficult for others to get these tickets, but it is not a problem for these wealthy disciple gathered together, and they got enough tickets in just half a day.


    However, today is already the 27th, and the holiday is in two days. Tomorrow''s Arena tournament is also the last day of the year. If we don''t find him at this time, we may have to wait until next year.


    Originally, the young people were very lazy and felt that it would be fine to find him next year, but Brother Ren disagreed and gave a convincing reason:


    "Such an expert, we have noticed, other Commission Companies will definitely notice too. If we don''t find him as soon as possible, he may be snatched away by other Companies!"


    Under this reason, the young people immediately drove to Wuyi Academy on the same day they got the tickets.


    At nearly six o''clock, Chen Chuan walked out of the training room. He had just heard the dormitory teacher knocking on the door, saying that he should clean up the internal transfer box.


    So he walked out, opened the box, and saw that it was full of transfer letters, which surprised him a bit.


    He took the letters back to the dormitory and looked at them one by one, and found that many of them were sent by Senior Students. Most of them said that they wanted to have a meal with him and get to know him, this Junior, and the wording was very enthusiastic and polite.


    Chen Chuan looked at the dates of the transfer letters, and they all appeared in these two days. He thought about it and realized that this was likely related to the resolution of the Lanxiang Cinema incident.


    Many graduated students and Senior Students are interning and working in various Commission Companies, and it is likely that they knew about this and came over. With the energy of the Commission Company, it is not difficult to know that he did it.


    He sorted out the letters, first prepared to solve dinner, and then walked out of the dormitory building, and saw a female senior wearing imported formal wear, looking heroic and sassy, standing there, seemingly waiting for someone.


    He glanced at her and continued to walk forward, but at this time, there were footsteps chasing up from behind, and a voice came: "Chen Classmate? Is it Chen Classmate? Please wait a moment."


    Chen Chuan stopped, turned to the side, and asked, "Senior, what''s the matter?"


    The female senior stretched out her fair hand and said with a smile, "Chen Classmate, nice to meet you for the first time. My name is Min Lan, a graduate of Wuyi. I am now a client at a Commission Company. You should have received the name card that we entrusted Fang Classmate to send last time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 105: Big Commission

    Chen Chuan immediately remembered that someone had asked Fang Zhiming to give him a name card, but he had thrown it aside. He didn''t expect them to come looking for him now.


    shook hands with the senior, "Nice to meet you."


    "Chen classmate, I don''t know if you have time. I''d like to talk to you." Min Lan gave a polite smile. "If it''s not convenient, I won''t bother you, and I''ll find another time."


    Chen Chuan pondered for a moment and said, "How about this? I''m just going to the cafeteria for dinner. Why don''t we talk there?"


    Min Lan smiled slightly and said, "Then let me treat you. I was the one who disturbed Chen classmate."


    The two of them came down the stairs of the dormitory building, chatting about school topics along the way, and soon arrived at the cafeteria. After entering the A-grade student area, Min Lan took the menu and ordered.


    Generally, students can order from the menu without paying extra. She said she would treat, so she also ordered some extra dishes, but they weren''t particularly expensive, and she had a good sense of proportion.


    Since Wuyi Academy doesn''t allow drinking, and Martial Artists rarely touch that kind of thing, she ordered two bottles of soda.


    It''s more convenient to talk at the dinner table. After the dishes came, Min Lan said, "I''m being a bit presumptuous today. Actually, I wanted to ask Fang classmate and Chen classmate to set a time, but I know that if I''m any later, I might be one step behind, so I had to take the lead."


    Chen Chuan said, "Senior Min is saying that many people will be coming to me soon."


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, Chen classmate should have a lot of letters in your mailbox today." Min Lan smiled, sat up a little straighter, and said seriously, "Chen classmate, you don''t know how famous you are now.


    Lanxiang Cinema is not only the largest cinema in the south of the city, but also one of the main social places for many wealthy people in the south of the city. Whatever happens there will spread quickly. After solving the Supernatural Entity in the cinema, your name will naturally be known by many people."


    In fact, it''s more than just what she said. When some large Commission Companies learned that the person who solved this matter was the same person who dealt with Fang Dawei and his gang, then Chen Chuan''s value was even more magnified.


    The key is that Chen Chuan is only a first-year student and has also obtained a Weapon Permit. Anyone can imagine that he will definitely be even more outstanding in the next two or three years. How could these sensitive Companies not try to recruit him in advance?


    Chen Chuan didn''t feel any repulsion in his heart after knowing this, because it would be much easier to accept Commissions after becoming famous.


    H target is to constantly become stronger. Before having enough Strength to break free from constraints, following the rules of the outside world is the most appropriate way to do things at present.


    However, will not blindly accept everything.


    Min Lan briefly introduced her Company and some interesting things about the Company, and then inadvertently brought up the benefits and advantages offered by the Company.


    She didn''t try to persuade Chen Chuan to join her Company. In the short contact, she saw that Chen Chuan was a very opinionated person. It was difficult for such a person to be swayed by others, whether it was her or anyone else, so she thought that instead of saying a lot, it would be better to leave a good impression on Chen Chuan.


    She understood very well that if people get along with each other in a harmonious and comfortable way, then even if they suffer some losses in terms of benefits, they won''t mind too much sometimes.


    Chen Chuan basically listened to what she said, but he also gained a lot. The things this senior talked about were obviously carefully selected, and ordinary people couldn''t access them, so it allowed him to know some things he didn''t know before.


    The meal was pleasant for both of them. At parting, Min Lan shook hands with him again and said with a smile, "I''ve bothered you today. I just hope that Chen classmate can think of our Company when choosing a Company or choosing a mission in the future." She took out a name card from her bag and handed it over with both hands, "This is my name card."


    Chen Chuan took it. "Thank you for the treat today, Senior."


    Min Lan smiled and said, "I''m also very happy to be able to invite a talent like Junior. Let''s talk again when we have the chance." She obviously knew how to maintain a sense of propriety and distance. After saying goodbye, she left very neatly.


    At about the same time, Ren Shu and his group also arrived at the Wuyi campus.


    It was almost the holidays these days, but the school was more lively than usual, because many citizens were holding tickets to watch the Arena tournament, and they could also stroll around the school. Even though it was snowing these two days, it still couldn''t stop the citizens'' enthusiasm. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, although they were eager to watch the Arena tournament, they still remembered the main thing, which was to find the person first.


    "Xiao Jiang, is the person you found reliable?"


    "Don''t worry, the parents of that student Ling are both employed in a friend''s Company. He is an upperclassman at Wuyi, so he definitely knows more about the Academy than we do."


    Even if they roughly knew Chen Chuan''s appearance characteristics, it was still not easy for them to find the person accurately, so they could only try to find a Wuyi student through connections to find the person.


    They waited at the auditorium for a while, and a boy walked over, glanced at the others, and greeted Xiao Jiang politely, "Young Master Jiang."


    In fact, after being admitted to Wuyi, especially after becoming an A-grade student, the status is completely different from before, but his parents are both in Xiao Jiang''s friend''s Company, so he is willing to give Face and still uses the previous title, but you can hear from the tone that there is no flattery here, just treating it as an ordinary title.


    Xiao Jiang quickly said, "Don''t, don''t, Brother Ling, you should still call me Xiao Jiang."


    "Alright." The student Ling didn''t stand on ceremony with him and asked, "Xiao Jiang, did you say you wanted me to help you find someone?"


    "Yes, we want to find a Wuyi Academy Student to be our Company''s client. This person is also an upperclassman. has obtained a Weapon Permit, surname is Chen, is quite tall, um, and..."


    Before could finish speaking, the student Ling immediately interjected, "Wait, wait, is the person you are looking for good at using a Long Sword?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Jiang said in surprise, "You know !"


    "That''s right, although I don''t know this Chen classmate, I know of . This Chen classmate is very famous among the freshmen."


    Student Ling said with great interest, "Do you know that during entrance Second Trial, kicked a Senior Students in charge of the Examination into a vegetable, and an assistant who wanted to make trouble for was also crippled by . Especially a few days ago..."


    The young people listened for a while and were stunned. No, is the person they are looking for so ferocious?


    They couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear towards the Chen Chuan they had never met, but for them, who were in a rebellious period, there was a strong attraction, and some even developed a sense of worship.


    After student Ling spoke for a while and felt a little parched, stopped and asked, "Do you want to see ?"


    Ren Shu said quickly, "Yes, we came this time to see ."


    "Okay, at this time, it should be meal time. How about this, I''ll call dormitory and see if is willing to meet us."


    "Thank you, thank you." Ren Shu and the others thanked together.


    Chen Chuan had already returned to the dormitory at this time. After washing up, the dorm teacher came to knock on the door and told that someone was calling for . thanked , went to answer the phone. The other party was a classmate hadn''t met, and after chatting warmly with for a few words, told about the situation and asked if was free to meet.


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "Okay, how about this, let one of them come, and we''ll find a place to talk."


    Classmate Ling was very happy that was giving Face. said, "Then come to my dormitory." After Chen Chuan agreed, reported the location and hung up the phone, turned around and told Xiao Jiang and his group who were waiting for there. Xiao Jiang and the others discussed it and finally decided that Ren Shu would go up and talk to Chen Chuan.


    Classmate Ling then instructed, "Everyone, Chen classmate is willing to come to see you, that''s because of my Face, so don''t say anything unpleasant."


    "No, we won''t." Ren Shu and his group quickly assured , and besides, after hearing what Classmate Ling had said about Chen Chuan''s deeds, how dare they.


    After Chen Chuan hung up the phone, took the elevator to Zone 2 on the third floor. Classmate Ling was already waiting by the elevator. Seeing coming, chatted warmly with for a few words, introduced Ren Shu who was following behind, and then took the two to dormitory. After the two sat down in the living room, said, "You guys chat, I won''t disturb you." With that, left and stood outside the door.


    Ren Shu''s body was a little stiff. It was okay outside, but now that was sitting face to face with Chen Chuan, coupled with the things "d heard before, couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    calmed self down and said, "Mr. Chen, hello, I''m Ren Shu. I''ve started a Commission Company with some like-minded partners, but we lack suitable clients. After learning that Mr. Chen, you solved the Lanxiang Cinema case, we tried to find you..."


    Chen Chuan understood, but could see that these people didn''t have the energy of Min Lan''s Company, but they seemed sincere enough.


    thought for a while and said, "Mr. Ren, you said you knew that I solved the Lanxiang Cinema case yesterday before you came to me. So, you are mainly focusing on Supernatural Entity-related Commissions now?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Ren Shu said with a Spirit, "Because our Company has just been established, we know that general Commissions can''t compete with those large companies, so we plan to find a way to deal with Supernatural Entities."


    Chen Chuan was a little curious, "You dare to go in this direction because you have a lot of Commissions in this area?"


    Ren Shu said quickly, "That''s right, there are actually many Supernatural Entity Commissions in various departments and the Government Affairs Hall, but very few people accept them, and very few are completed. Some people stop doing them after accepting them once, so the accumulated number is not small, but we have connections and can discuss with the Government Affairs Hall and pay some money to let us pack up some outdated or long-term unattended Commissions..."


    Chen Chuan listened for a while and roughly understood that many Commissions also have a time limit. After a long time, some Commission parties may no longer exist.


    But as long as the matter is not resolved, the Commission is still hanging in the Government Affairs Hall. These Commissions are actually dead Commissions, because even if you accept them, you will only get an Evaluation, but you will no longer be given remuneration.


    New Commission Companies need a credit rating when they first enter the industry. Not to mention that these Commissions don''t give any remuneration, even if they pay money to obtain an Evaluation, they are willing to. So Ren Shu and the others simply paid a sum of money to take over these missions.


    It can be seen that this Company is not short of funds.


    "Also..."


    In order to impress Chen Chuan, Ren Shu decided to show true sincerity. "We learned from some channels that there is a big Commission in the Government Affairs Hall recently."


    gestured with hand, "This Commission is not only big, but it also involves Supernatural Entities. One Company can''t handle it at all, so many Commission Companies are looking for experts in this area. We don''t want to miss it, so we sincerely want to invite Mr. Chen to join us, even if it''s just a temporary cooperation."


    ...

 Chapter 106: Flying Head Cult

    Regarding the Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart, Chen Chuan became interested upon hearing about this major Commission and asked a few more questions.


    Ren Shu immediately perked up and explained it to him in detail.


    Recently, a Flying Head Cult has emerged in many towns and villages northwest of Yangzhi City. It is said that the villagers worship a head that flies around.


    Initially, it was just a few villages engaging in this ritual, but for some unknown reason, more and more people have begun to believe in this cult, and it is even spreading to the surrounding counties and cities.


    The Government Affairs Hall had previously instructed the Patrol Bureau to clear out the Flying Head Cult strongholds in the city, but sporadic firefights occurred during this process, and some firearms and ammunition were discovered. Therefore, the Government Affairs Hall believes that this matter is likely being promoted by a Resistance Organization behind the scenes.


    So, Yangzhi City recently decided to focus on cracking down on several important strongholds of this cult. Since many strongholds are in mountainous areas and villages where roads are inconvenient, the Patrol Bureau cannot send people there for large-scale encirclement and suppression. Therefore, this matter has been entrusted to various Commission Companies.


    However, because it involves the Flying Head Monster, there is an urgent need for experts in this field.


    "So that''s how it is," Chen Chuan thought, "That explains it."


    So many people had suddenly come looking for him in the past two days, and he always felt that even if he demonstrated the ability to deal with Supernatural Entities, it shouldn''t warrant such an excessive reaction since Supernatural Entities were not taken seriously before. But now it seems that various Commission Companies likely received advance notice.


    They were preparing for this Commission.


    Min Lan had not mentioned this matter before, either because she hadn''t found a suitable opportunity to communicate, or because even she herself didn''t know.


    He asked, "How many people know about this news?"


    Ren Shu replied, "It''s definitely not a secret among the upper echelons of the various Commission Companies. They knew as soon as the Government Affairs Hall had this intention, and we put in a lot of effort to get this news.


    Actually, it can still be kept secret now because the large companies have a tacit understanding not to leak it easily, in order to get a head start. But after a long time, once they are all prepared, the news will definitely spread like wildfire."


    Chen Chuan asked for more details and found that Ren Shu could explain the upper-level affairs clearly, but he was relatively vague and ignorant about the lower-level affairs. This should be due to the different levels of people he usually interacts with.


    Seeing that he was constantly pondering, Ren Shu gritted his teeth and offered another important condition.


    "If Mr. Chen is willing to join, we can let Mr. Chen join our Company as an investor. In the future, regarding any Supernatural Entity Commissions, whether Mr. Chen wants to accept them or how to do them specifically, it can be based on your personal opinion, and we will never interfere. We can write all of this into the agreement!"


    Chen Chuan was a little surprised. An investor was the treatment of a Company founder, who could participate in formal decision-making. Theoretically, he would have the right to know what others knew, and he would also have a share of the Company''s profits.


    Moreover, if Ren Shu and the others didn''t interfere with specific Commissions, it would be equivalent to handing over this part of the business to him entirely. Considering that this new Company has barely opened, once he joins, the entire execution level would be completely handed over to him. Giving this condition was simply treating him like a god.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Ren''s conditions are indeed generous, but is it necessary to go this far?"


    Ren Shu sincerely said, "We want to develop and grow the Company. We are willing to try anything that is beneficial to the Company.


    We all have life ideals. To be honest, we don''t lack money. We are not pursuing this, but to prove to some people that we can also create value and create miracles, and that we are not useless."


    Chen Chuan could see that his words came from the heart, and he also revealed a message: anyway, these people have money and can afford to lose for now. Even if they mess up, they can start over and form another Company.


    He said, "Your side is indeed very sincere. I need to consider this matter. How about this, I will give you an accurate answer around the first of the month. During this period, I will not agree to any Company."


    Ren Shu was overjoyed, and his buttocks also lifted up slightly. He patted his head and hurriedly took out his name card and handed it over, "If Mr. Chen thinks our Company is suitable, you can use this to contact us."


    Chen Chuan took it and said, "Then let''s end today''s conversation here."


    "Okay."


    Ren Shu stood up. When he was speaking just now, he didn''t have the nervousness he had at the beginning, but now when he stood up and looked at Chen Chuan "s height, which was a head taller than him, he immediately felt an invisible sense of oppression and couldn''t help but feel a little timid.


    Chen Chuan saw his unease and took the initiative to extend his hand, smiling and saying, "Mr. Ren, no matter what, I still want to thank you for coming to me today and telling me those news."


    Ren Shu tentatively extended his hand, shook it with him, and nodded vigorously.


    After coming out of the room, he said goodbye to Chen Chuan here, and then went down the stairs alone and walked out of the dormitory building.


    Xiao Jiang and others who came with him had been waiting there anxiously. Seeing him come out, they immediately ran over and asked one after another:


    "How is it, how is it? Big Brother Ren?"


    "Big Brother Ren, did it work out?"


    "Big Brother Ren, what does that Classmate Chen look like?"


    Ren Shu thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, but I said everything I should say," he glanced at the dormitory building, "Let''s just wait for the results."


    After Chen Chuan came out, he greeted Student Ling again, chatted for a few words, and then returned to his dormitory.


    At this time, he was recalling the news brought by Ren Shu . If it was true, then this action of the Government Affairs Hall should be not small, and many Commission Companies wanted to get a share of the pie. If this was the case, then there would definitely be more people coming to him next.


    His purpose in accepting commissions was to obtain more resources for training and then become stronger. If it was really beneficial to him, he would be willing to participate. And this Commission was obviously very big. If he could join it, not to mention the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, it should be of great help in obtaining the Armor Permit.


    And judging from the conditions given by Ren Shu just now, other Companies could not possibly do this.


    In fact, there was another option, which was to directly accept Commissions from the Government Affairs Hall as an individual, but unfortunately, he was just a first-year student , and his status was still a student , and he had not obtained internship approval.


    Furthermore, this required various coordination and confirmation, requiring a Lawyer law firm to sign various agreements and contracts, and also requiring the payment of a deposit, as well as requiring guarantors and other complex things and procedures. At the same time, he had to deal with officials from Government Agencies, and many aspects of coordination were very cumbersome and troublesome, and it was not something that ordinary people could handle. Therefore, most people would rather directly find a Commission Company.


    In any case, before deciding on this matter, he needed to discuss it with his advising teacher Cheng Zitong to see if Cheng Zitong had any arrangements. If he did, then there was no need for him to spend more effort.


    Because Cheng Zitong had said before that he would find time to talk to him about the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit when he was free, so he would just ask about it together at that time, so he didn''t make a phone call and just waited patiently.


    A flash of two days passed, and today was the twenty-ninth , which was already the day the school was on holiday.


    Chen Chuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The heavy snow these past two days made the view a white expanse, and a layer of ice had formed on Spring Autumn Lake.


    However, even without heating indoors, he didn''t feel much cold, and even felt very comfortable.


    In fact, not only him, but none of the students who had developed Mutated Tissue felt cold. Most of them were still wearing autumn clothes.


    In fact, even B-grade students, after mastering the Breathing Technique, could quickly heat up their bodies as long as they mobilized their breathing, so they also didn''t want to wear more clothes. At most, they just felt hungry faster, which could be solved by eating a few Nutrition Pastes that didn''t cost money.


    "Knock, knock, knock¡­"


    There was a knock on the door outside. He walked over to open the door and greeted, "Teacher ."


    Cheng Zitong responded. He walked in, still dressed in the short-sleeved attire from the office, and his face was relatively rosy. He smiled and said, "Little Chuan , aren''t you going to watch the competition? I saw many students go to watch after the exam."


    Chen Chuan said, "The student is thinking of spending more time training."


    Cheng Zitong : "Little Chuan , don''t be too hardworking, relax when you should relax. Well, I know you are waiting for the teacher to talk to you about the defense permit. Don''t worry, the teacher is free today and will talk to you about this matter in detail."


    He sat down, took the hot tea that Chen Chuan handed him, and waited for Chen Chuan to sit down as well before slowly saying: "Applying for the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit requires applying first, and there are conditions for applying. At least you need to have a high Evaluation in a national department and get their recommendation. Note that this Evaluation does not refer to the commission Evaluation, but an Evaluation from a Government Agency.


    This is actually very difficult to do. Shen Zheng relied on the Evaluation of the Processing Bureau that time, and his actions were worthy of this point. It was also because of this that he was qualified to take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit."


    "The Processing Bureau?"


    Chen Chuan nodded. He knew about this. This department is nominally a national department that manages Martial Artists and their prohibited matters.


    However, some of the officials in it have served as principals and supervisors of Wuyi branches in various places, and some even hold concurrent positions. One path for A-grade student graduates is to go there, where they become law enforcers in the true sense.


    Cheng Zitong said: "But I don''t recommend you get the Evaluation here, because this is equivalent to the Evaluation of this department, which belongs to the left hand passing to the right hand, and the gold content is actually not high. Even if it passes, the school Commission will definitely know about it immediately. This is equivalent to immediately telling some people that you are preparing to tear open that gap.


    But fortunately, you are different from him. You should have a very high Evaluation in the Patrol Bureau, so I suggest you use the recommendation here if you apply.


    With this, plus the Weapon Permit, then you can apply.


    It''s just that the application requires review time. If it is C-grade, the time is shorter. If it is B-grade, the time is slightly longer, about a month. Once the permit is issued, the Examination must be completed within half a year.


    I suggest you apply this year, because non-third-year students applications have a high probability of not being approved."


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but ask, "Teacher , what is the reason for not passing?"


    Cheng Zitong tapped the coffee table with his decorative glasses, "Taking this certificate requires approval from the Main Academy. The number of defense certificates approved each year is actually a certain limit, and every year people from martial arts academies across the country will take the exam, so not everyone can get it. The review committee here usually looks at the student''s qualifications first. Students like you in the first year are very likely to be rejected.


    But by the second time, if you have submitted an application before, then you will be considered first in the priority ranking. If you still don''t pass this time, then no one will stop you in the third year.


    Shen Zheng was like you, he got the Weapon Permit in the first year, but he also got the Examination qualification in the third year."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and asked, "Then if, the student is just making an analogy, if the application is approved this time, then does the student only have half a year to prepare?"


    Cheng Zitong "s expression became more serious, "It can''t be said that there is no such possibility. If you are not at ease, then you can wait until the second year and wait until you are more confident before thinking about this matter."


    Chen Chuan thought again and asked, "Teacher , the student wants to ask, is there any connection between the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit and the quota to go to Central City?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 107: Reply

    When Cheng Zitong heard Chen Chuan ask this question, he thought for a moment and said, "Strictly speaking, the relationship is very close. Going to Central City has always been first recommended by the Academy, and then approved by the Main Academy. Recommendation is only an internal matter of the Academy, while approval is entirely decided by the Main Academy, and the criteria for review largely depend on ability.


    Even if you are a recommended student, you must have sufficient ability to pass. And how do you prove your ability? One is visible martial strength, and the other is the certificates you obtain.


    You need to know that unless the difference is so obvious at a glance, it is generally difficult for the people in charge of reviewing above to distinguish the level of Strength. The Academy''s Evaluation can only be used as a reference, and under this premise, the certificates obtained by the student will be an important criterion.


    If you can obtain a Class B unlimited self-defense permit, it can indeed become a favorable condition, because the Level B Certificate is too dangerous, and recommended students are generally unwilling to risk taking the exam. So, if you want to go to Central City, this certificate is indeed essential."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Chuan and asked, "Little Chuan , are you asking about this because you intend to compete for a spot there?"


    Chen Chuan nodded. "Teacher , I want to try."


    Cheng Zitong looked at him and said seriously, "Your idea is correct, and teacher also strongly supports you. Only by going to Central City Headquarters can you learn more and come into contact with the real world. All your efforts are only valuable if they are directed towards this goal.


    Teacher and the school management will help you with the recommendation, but as Old He told you, martial strength is the foundation of our survival. First strengthen yourself and become strong enough to do what you want to do."


    Chen Chuan strongly agreed. Martial strength is not only a stepping stone to advancement but also the foundation for protecting oneself. He slowly said, "Yes, the student will not forget."


    Cheng Zitong was quite optimistic and said, "Your talent is extraordinary, the best teacher has ever seen. Teacher thinks you are likely to reach that place."


    Chen Chuan hummed. He looked up and said, "By the way, teacher , in the past two days, many Commission Companies have been trying to find me through various means, all hinting at recruitment. The student also received news from a small Company that the Government Affairs Hall is planning to clear out a Flying Head Cult recently, so they are looking everywhere for clients who can deal with Supernatural Entities. Does teacher have any information about this?"


    "So you''ve heard about this matter." Cheng Zitong chuckled. "The Government Affairs Hall really has a leak. Even signing a Non-disclosure Agreement is useless. That''s right, the Government Affairs Hall even came to the principal to inquire about solutions because of this recent operation, and the principal later came to me.


    From what I understand, this is really a big Commission. I was originally planning to take a look after the New Year to see if there were any problems before talking to you. Since you already know, I''ll tell you now."


    He took a sip of water from his teacup, rummaged through his briefcase, and took out a document. "This is internal data that the principal gave me. Take a look at it first."


    Chen Chuan reached out and took it, flipping through the pages in his hand.


    Cheng Zitong explained, "You may not have heard of the Flying Head legend, but it is actually very famous in other places, often associated with rituals involving human heads. Many places have it, but some places have performed sacrifices for decades without it appearing, while other places have it appear after only one or two times.


    In fact, sacrifices are not directly related to the appearance of Flying Heads, but the sacrifices themselves will summon the already existing Flying Heads. These people will develop irrational and crazy emotions and are among the few Supernatural Entities that cause mass Influence.


    So, the key to dealing with this matter is to eliminate the Flying Head.


    This thing is very difficult to deal with, not only because it can fly, but also because if you don''t deal with the first Flying Head that appears, it will repeatedly appear in the next ten years.


    From the information I have, the Government Affairs Hall, on the advice of several consultants from other places, should have already sent clients to investigate the mountain villages. It is very likely that news will not come until after the New Year. If the Flying Head in that place can be dealt with, then things will be easy.


    The Flying Head Cult is now spreading over a wide area and cannot be solved by one person, so I will talk to you again after there is news after the New Year."


    Chen Chuan said, "There is another matter. Yesterday, a small Company came to me and offered some favorable conditions." He told Cheng Zitong about Ren Shu''s Company''s situation and the conditions they offered.


    Cheng Zitong asked a few questions and gave his opinion: "Teacher''s view is that as long as the conditions are true, then you can choose this Company. The Commissions that teacher helps you get are also through familiar Companies, but no matter what, the rewards are low, mainly for you to accumulate experience.


    But teacher does not recommend you become a shareholder there. Too much involvement is not a good thing. It is best to sign a temporary agreement with a higher reward and no restrictions so that you can leave at any time, which is easier for both of you."


    Chen Chuan nodded. That was also his idea. As a shareholder, he would naturally have to worry about the Company''s affairs. His targets were completely different from Ren Shu and the others. His main goal was to earn high rewards and accumulate Evaluation along the way. It would be enough to achieve these two goals, and there was no need to get involved in other things.


    Cheng Zitong reminded again, "You just need to find a reliable Lawyer, preferably one who doesn''t have much business dealings and conflicts of interest with these wealthy young masters. Do you need teacher to find one for you?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "No, the student happens to have a relative who does this."


    It was one thing for Cheng Zitong to help him, but it was another thing to ask someone for help. It would always consume favors. Since he could find someone, there was no need to trouble Cheng Zitong .


    Cheng Zitong smiled. "Then teacher won''t worry about you," he stood up. "A month''s vacation for the New Year, relax. Teacher is leaving."


    "I''ll see teacher off."


    After seeing Cheng Zitong off, Chen Chuan went to the public telephone booth and called Ren Shu , saying that he had considered it and would bring a Lawyer to sign an agreement with them after the New Year if the conditions previously given were true.


    Ren Shu was overjoyed and said excitedly after hanging up, "He agreed!"


    "Wow!"


    The young people around were excited and high-fived each other. After all, the Company had been established for so long, and they had finally found a suitable and professional client. Someone immediately suggested going to a hotel to celebrate.


    Ren Shu was older and more calm. He said, "Don''t rush. Even if we want to celebrate, we have to wait until the agreement is signed and celebrate with our partner, right?"


    "Right, right."


    The young people also thought this was the right thing to do. Some people started to worry, "Will he change his mind? What if someone else offers better conditions and he changes his mind?"


    Ren Shu was also a little worried, but he was still very confident on the surface. He said, "No, he is a student from Wuyi, and he is trustworthy. If he didn''t want to agree, he could just drag us along. Since he told us, it means he has already considered it."


    The young people thought so too after hearing what he said. Although they were a little impatient, no matter how anxious they were, they could only wait until after the New Year.


    In the dormitory, Chen Chuan packed up and prepared to go back to his little aunt''s house for the New Year. Before leaving, he made another call. A sweet voice sounded on the other end: "Hello, this is Mi''s Law Firm."


    Chen Chuan said, "Hello, I''m looking for Gao Ming . I''m his cousin."


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    After a short wait, a lazy voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hey, cousin."


    Chen Chuan said, "Gao Ming , are you coming back for the New Year?"


    "That''s for sure. I always have to come back to see Aunt and you, cousin. Do you have something you want to consult about? I happen to be free here."


    Chen Chuan said, "This time I have a business and want to find a trustworthy Lawyer."


    The other side readily said, "Okay, but after the New Year, I won''t be an intern Lawyer anymore, but a formal Lawyer. The business fee is not low, but who told you to call today, cousin? So, I''ll still calculate it according to the internship fee."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Gao Ming , thanks."


    "You''re welcome, cousin. You''re paying for it. We''ll talk in detail when we meet during the New Year."


    After Chen Chuan finished the call, he went back and put all the New Year cards he had written into the mailbox. Then he picked up the prepared suitcase and walked out.


    As he walked out of the building, he saw heavy snow falling outside, so he didn''t plan to ride a bike and decided to go back like this. Just then, he heard a horn sound from behind. He turned his head and saw a familiar Tuotu sedan slowly approaching. The car window rolled down, revealing Wei Chang''an''s face, who shouted at him, "Junior!"


    When Chen Chuan saw him, he asked, "Brother Wei? You haven''t gone back yet?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "I came to get some things. I guessed you would be going back around this time, so I came to pick you up. Get in the car! Oh right, the trunk is full, put your luggage in my back seat."


    Chen Chuan was not polite and walked over, opened the car door, put the suitcase in first, and sat down in the front passenger seat. After fastening his seat belt, the car slowly started moving.


    Wei Chang''an held the steering wheel and said with emotion, "Junior, you don''t know, the old man has been mentioning you lately, comparing Brother Wei and you, and even starting to dislike Brother Wei. Especially in the past few days, I don''t know what stimulated him, but he seizes every opportunity to nag Brother Wei."


    Chen Chuan thought, Brother Wei, you didn''t accidentally take the mop back, did you?


    "Enough about the old man. The Company may have a big Commission recently. The higher-ups have repeatedly asked me to find you, but I have rejected them all. You have a Weapon Permit, where can''t you go? There''s no need to get on our Company''s boat. Brother Wei has no choice and can only endure it for now. When I become a senior Commission, I''ll definitely come out and do it myself."


    Chen Chuan knew that he was still brooding over the last matter. He said, "Brother Wei, I handled a Supernatural Entity a few days ago. Recently, many Commission Companies have been looking for me because of this, including many large Commission Companies."


    Wei Chang''an was a little surprised and turned his head to say, "Supernatural Entity? You''re good, Junior, even large companies are coming... hmm?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He suddenly realized something. What is so special about the Supernatural Entity matter that large companies are paying attention to? Combining Chen Chuan''s tone and the recent snippets of information he had obtained, his eyes lit up, and he could roughly confirm something. He said, "Junior, you''re loyal."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "What are you talking about, Brother Wei? I didn''t understand."


    Wei Chang''an laughed. Seeing that he had left the school, he stepped on the accelerator. After only chatting for a few words, he drove to the family area of the Patrol Bureau.


    He first got out of the car, opened the trunk, took out the bags and packages, and put them in a large bag. "Junior, take all these things with you. Brother Wei prepared them especially for you," and said, "Don''t refuse. You have helped Brother Wei a few times, aren''t I allowed to thank you?"


    Chen Chuan didn''t refuse. "Then thank you, Brother Wei."


    "Then I''ll leave first. I still owe you a meal from last time. I''ll find you during the New Year." Wei Chang''an waved to him, returned to the car, and drove away quickly.


    Chen Chuan carried his suitcase and the large bag into the alley. He walked to the gate of the courtyard, looked at the couplets pasted on the gate, put down his things, and knocked. "Little aunt , uncle , I''m back."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 108: New Years Gifts

    On the first day of the New Year, the sound of firecrackers rang out early in the morning.


    Chen Chuan woke up from his dream, he put his hands behind his head and lay quietly. Although the conditions in the school dormitory were good, this place gave him a sense of warmth and comfort.


    After lying down for a while, he got dressed and got up, opened the curtains, and opened the window. The sun shone in from outside. It had snowed all night yesterday, but the sun was out today. The snow on the eaves and the ground looked like it was wrapped in a layer of cotton.


    He took a few deep breaths and went outside to wash up, and wished Nian Fuli and Yu Wan, who were already up, a happy new year. Then he called Cheng Zitong, Bian Feng and other teachers to wish them a happy new year.


    After breakfast, Chen Chuan went outside and opened the mailbox, and took back the New Year cards one by one. Most of these were sent by former and current classmates, but one of them was particularly delicate. After opening it, there were six characters written in elegant handwriting: "Wishing you good luck in the New Year."


    He nodded. Ms. Meng always did a very good job in this regard. Regardless of the relationship, she would send New Year cards every year. In fact, he also sent a New Year card according to the usual practice.


    However, Central City and Yang Zhi did not have direct mailing services, so they could only be sent to the old house. As for whether they could be received, it was beyond his control.


    At this moment, two small heads poked in from outside the door, wearing two small tiger heads, and shouted to him in unison: "Cousin, Happy New Year~" and then looked at him expectantly.


    Chen Chuan smiled, he walked to the drawer, took out red envelopes, and gave one to each of them.


    "Thank you, cousin!" This was obviously the polite Nian Lu. As for the younger cousin Nian Mo, he took the red envelope and ran away.


    Chen Chuan then took out another red envelope and stuffed it to Nian Lu, and winked at her. Nian Lu looked up at him, then tugged at his clothes. When Chen Chuan bent down, she whispered in his ear: "Cousin, don''t worry, I won''t tell Mo."


    Chen Chuan smiled, said okay, touched Nian Lu''s head, and stood up.


    After the little guy left, he returned to his desk and picked up the booklet He Xiaoxing sent him and flipped through it. He didn''t plan to train today. It was rare to have a day off, just do some simple breathing exercises.


    Not long after, he heard bursts of children''s shouts and noises outside. It should be Nian Lu, Nian Mo and a group of children having a snowball fight.


    He thought about it. It was a pity this year. Aunt told him that his older cousin Nian Qian had tight schedules at military school, and was said to be at a critical moment, so he couldn''t come back for the New Year this year.


    After nine o''clock, people began to come to pay New Year''s greetings one after another. They were all Nian Fuli''s subordinates, but there were more people coming this year. Some people who didn''t usually interact much also came to the door. The phone at home kept ringing. After hanging up here, he had to greet people there.


    Yu Wan secretly told Chen Chuan that Nian Fuli would be promoted to Chief Captain after the new year. He couldn''t help but suddenly understand why Nian Fuli looked radiant these days. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He couldn''t help but think of Wei Chang''an telling him that Wei Laohu had been in a bad mood these days. Could it be because of this?


    Among these calls, many were also made to Chen Chuan. Feng Xiaoqi was the first to call to wish him a happy new year, and Ding Jiao, Luo Kaiyuan, and Wei Chang''an all called one after another, and thanked him for his New Year card.


    From the first day to the fourth day of the New Year, Chen Chuan, like in previous years, followed Nian Fuli and Yu Wan to visit neighbors and close relatives and friends.


    He originally planned to go to Yu Gang''s place once, but he learned from Nian Fuli that Yu Gang had gone to Iron Chain Gang and was no longer in the original place. Now he didn''t know where he was, so he couldn''t go.


    On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Nian Fuli and Yu Wan went out early in the morning, and he received a call. A lazy voice came from inside: "Cousin, are you there? I''m at the entrance of the alley. There are still people guarding your place during the New Year."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "I''ll come out to pick you up."


    This area is the family area of the Patrol Bureau. Usually, it looks like people can enter and exit freely, and no one stops them, but in fact, strangers can''t get in at all. Even for New Year''s greetings, only acquaintances can bring them in.


    He walked out of the yard and came to the entrance of the alley, and saw a tall and thin young man leaning against a silver-gray car. He was wearing gold-rimmed glasses, had a parted hairstyle, and had a lazy smile on his face.


    He was wearing a brown thickened gentleman''s suit and a dark blue patterned tie. He was obviously very handsome, but his eyes were slightly narrow and long, giving people a feeling of being a refined scoundrel.


    When the young man saw him, he stood up straight and waved, "Cousin."


    Chen Chuan also nodded with a smile, "Gao Ming." He greeted, "Don''t stand there, come in."


    "Hey, there are still things, help me take them together."


    Chen Chuan walked up, waited for Gao Ming to open the trunk, and carried the things towards home. Gao Ming saw that he picked them up with one hand, but he still looked very relaxed, and couldn''t help but envy him, and sighed, "Wuyi students are really different."


    Chen Chuan just smiled.


    After the two entered the house, Gao Ming looked around, "Are Aunt and Uncle not here?"


    "They''ve all gone out."


    Gao Ming said, "That''s really a coincidence. These days, my dad and uncle have been dragging me around. There''s still a case on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, so I''m only free today."


    Chen Chuan said, "Shall we have a meal together later?"


    When Gao Ming heard him ask this, he immediately covered his stomach, "Hey, spare me. There are too many people in our line of work to deal with during the New Year. I eat eight meals a day, and I''m about to throw up."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t force you." He and Gao Ming were both relatives and classmates. They grew up together and had always had a good relationship, so they spoke to each other very casually.


    Gao Ming then asked curiously: "Cousin, how did you get into Wuyi University[-]? I remember you didn''t practice much before?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and gave an explanation: "It should be because I have talent. The teachers at the school call this talent, and say that only a few people have it."


    Gao Ming felt that this possibility was really high. He remembered that when he was fighting when he was a child, Chen Chuan was really the most powerful.


    He joked: "Cousin, you are a top student, so you will have unlimited prospects in the future. If you bet on you, it would be a good investment."


    Chen Chuan said, "Are you sure it''s a good investment?" He smiled and said meaningfully, "If you want to invest, you may have to pay a lot, and you may not receive a single return."


    Gao Ming was startled. He pushed his glasses, looked at him for a moment, his expression became serious, and said uncertainly: "Cousin, do you want to... go to Central City?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him. This cousin had always been very smart. He only heard one sentence from him, and a little bit of information he had revealed before, and guessed his thoughts.


    He frankly said: "Yes, I have this idea, but it''s not enough to rely on me alone. I need help from more aspects, so this time I also want to discuss the possibilities here with you, depending on whether you are willing to take on this business."


    After hearing his answer, Gao Ming showed a trace of surprise on his face, but more of it was excitement. He took off his glasses, wiped his eyes, and said, "Cousin, this is a big challenge."


    And when he put his glasses back on, there was already a glow in his eyes, and his voice revealed full of interest, and he said very seriously: "Cousin, I want to know your current social relationships in school, who can help you, who you can absolutely trust, and also your current Strength, cousin. Only by knowing these things can I make at least an assessment."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Gao Ming knew about his family and his previous classmates, so he didn''t need to say much. He focused on talking about his interpersonal relationships at Wuyi School, mainly the school management and Cheng Zitong.


    These things were not secrets. As long as someone with a heart wanted to investigate, they could find out. Finally, he also talked about his main experiences during his time at the school, including the extermination of Fang Dawei and his gang and eliminating Supernatural Entities.


    "So, what about Strength?" Gao Ming was most concerned about this, because no matter what ideas he had, as long as he was a student of Wuyi Academy, the most practical thing that could measure everything was martial power.


    "Cousin, what step has your current Strength reached? How does it compare to Wuyi upperclassmen? How much gap is there?"


    Chen Chuan pondered for a while, "I don''t know how high the level of top student upperclassmen is, but let me put it this way, if I''m armed, and it''s not a group fight, even some ordinary coaches and teachers in the academy can''t beat me."


    He didn''t say this out of arrogance, because without knowing his Second Self, if he was really desperate, he could completely use a life-for-life fighting technique after being armed. Unless those teachers'' reactions and Speed were much faster than him, otherwise it would be a matter of one knife.


    Gao Ming''s eyes were now full of light. He exclaimed: "Cousin, you have given me a great New Year''s gift." He took a deep breath, "It seems I have to stay a few more days."


    Chen Chuan smiled, "Don''t you have business these two days?"


    Gao Ming stretched out his hand, took off his tie, threw it on the table, and said very simply, "I''m not going. What could be more important than this now?"


    Mi''s Law Firm and Wuyi Academy both have business dealings. After knowing that Chen Chuan was admitted to Wuyi, he also paid close attention to this aspect.


    Now, after listening to Chen Chuan''s account, from what he had come into contact with, Chen Chuan already had the basic conditions to go to Central City, but there were still some things missing.


    But it didn''t matter, these could be managed and compensated for.


    If he could push an ordinary person who was not an Inner Disciple to Central City, if he succeeded, it was conceivable that he would definitely be a hit in the lawyer world, and apart from business, if he had a cousin who could enter Central City Wuyi Academy, it would also be of great help to his career.


    He thought for a while, "I will give you a detailed plan, and I will also help you analyze what situations you need to avoid or face at that time, but I may have to go back to the law firm and check the relevant files on this."


    Chen Chuan said, "This matter is not urgent, but there is one thing I need your help with right now. I need to sign a temporary agreement with a Commission Company, and I need you to help me."


    "A piece of cake." Gao


    Ming agreed very readily. After asking about the Commission Company, he showed an interested expression again, "Cousin, maybe we can have good contact with this Company."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 109: Wujia Town

    After the sixth day of the new year, Chen Chuan and Gao Ming went to the Company on Guangmo Street, south of the city, and signed an agreement with Ren Shu and the others.


    However, Ren Shu and the others were a little worried when they saw that he didn''t want the position of financier and only signed a temporary cooperation agreement. Because Chen Chuan could leave at any time, their wording and attitude became more cautious.


    After the signing, Chen Chuan also had a meal with them. At the dinner table, Gao Ming quickly figured out everyone''s background.


    Ren Shu and his partners had a very good impression of Chen Chuan.


    They didn''t understand business matters, nor could they see Strength, but Chen Chuan was good-looking, with bright eyes and an indescribable air of vigor. He spoke calmly and orderly, very logically. In addition, after hearing what he had done before, many young people quickly admired him.


    After the dinner, after saying goodbye to Ren Shu and the others, the two walked out. Gao Ming said, "Cousin, these rich kids have very simple family backgrounds."


    Chen Chuan said, "Of course the conditions at home won''t be bad if they can come up with so much money to build a Commission Company. We are just in a cooperative relationship at the moment."


    Gao Ming smiled. "Cousin, I understand what you mean. I won''t do anything more. But I remembered a saying from a senior in the industry: talk about feelings with rich people and talk about interests with poor people. Although it''s not that accurate, it''s pretty close."


    Chen Chuan said, "Everyone has their pursuits."


    "Yes, pursuit." Gao Ming looked not far away, where a clear river was flowing under the bridge. "It drives everyone to move in one direction, passively or actively."


    Chen Chuan also looked over. Under the sunlight, the river reflected sparkling light, dazzling but also brilliant. After watching for a while, he said, "Let''s go."


    Gao Ming nodded and drove him back to the family area of the Patrol Bureau, and then said goodbye to him outside.


    "Cousin, I have to go back to the law firm. I will find the Data as soon as possible. Cousin, just wait for my news. But it shouldn''t take a few days."


    Chen Chuan said, "It''s still the New Year holiday. Gao Ming, you don''t have to be too anxious."


    Gao Ming smiled and said, "Since I have taken this business, there is no rest time before the target is achieved. I''m leaving. I''ll call you later, cousin." He waved to Chen Chuan, got into the car, and drove away after signaling again.


    Chen Chuan watched the car leave and walked into the house. However, he paused when he entered the courtyard because he found that after the Supernatural Entity in the cinema, the fading traces that had been lingering on "Second Self" had disappeared unknowingly.


    He turned his thoughts. The time was about ten days. This Supernatural Entity was much more powerful than Well Child, but the duration of this phenomenon was shortened instead. This confirmed his previous guess that as the merge time of "Second Self" increased, he would naturally be able to withstand more and stronger harm.


    In the next few days, he still enjoyed the holiday. He went out to meet old classmates whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and went to Ding Jiao''s place with several classmates who had a good relationship to ride two-wheeled Motorized vehicles, went to Xiaoqianshan in the southwest of the city to climb mountains and ski, then went to the lake to chisel ice and fish, and then watched a few movies.


    Although he had seen the movies being shown at Lanxiang Cinema that day, watching them with classmates was a much better viewing experience than watching them with a Supernatural Entity.


    On the tenth day of the new year, Chen Chuan accompanied Little aunt and uncle "s family to the martial arts arena of Wuyi University[-] to watch the semi-finals and finals of the Arena tournament.


    This competition was very exciting. The strengths of the two sides in the final were similar, and the fight was back and forth. Until the end, the audience could not tell who would be the real winner.


    From Chen Chuan''s eyes, these two B-grade students should be no less inferior to A-grade students of the same grade in terms of the extent of Mutated Tissue exertion and the use of Skills.


    However, the ring is still a bit of entertainment and competition. Neither side used ruthless tactics, and they both tacitly prolonged the game, and even appropriately added some performance-like dazzling Skills, and the other side cooperated to let him finish, which further mobilized the emotions of the audience, but this is what people love to see.


    After watching the game, the family was still immersed in the atmosphere of the game just now. Cousin Nian Mo imitated the previous appearance, running and jumping in front, waving a tree branch everywhere, and making constant noises.


    Yu Wan was holding Nian Lu and walking slowly. She said, " Chan''er, those two students in the final looked very powerful. How do you compare to them?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said very simply and clearly, "I can win."


    B-grade students themselves do not learn to fight and kill opponents. Some Skills are completely unnecessary in actual combat. If he were to enter the ring, he might be restricted by the rules and need to adapt for a while. If it were actual combat, even empty-handed, the opponent would basically have no chance of winning.


    However, if necessary, B-grade students can also exert a certain degree of combat effectiveness after some targeted training. After all, people with Mutated Tissue are really too much stronger than ordinary Martial Artist , and they can hardly be compared together.


    After returning home, another five days passed in a flash. The fifteenth day of the first lunar month has passed, and although the atmosphere of the New Year is still there, it is gradually fading.


    It has been a rare relaxation these days, but school will start in half a month, which is a new beginning, so Chen Chuan also calmed down and seriously adjusted himself. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On this day, he was practicing boxing in the yard. According to the method taught to him by He Xiaoxing, he is now completely on the right track, and Mutated Tissue is penetrating and growing in his bones and muscles.


    According to the analysis in the notes, to completely reach his own First Limit, if there is no interruption in the middle and Mutated Tissue can grow steadily all the way, it will take about three months.


    However, he knows that is just the limit of him plus Second Self. That is not his own limit. He needs more training and stimulation to promote Mutated Tissue.


    After finishing a set of moves taught to him by He Xiaoxing, there was the sound of footsteps outside the yard. A little boy of about twelve or thirteen years old poked his head out and said to him, "Little Chuan brother, someone is looking for you outside."


    Chen Chuan stopped and stood up, said thank you, he walked out, came to the entrance of the alley, and saw an Off-road vehicle parked there. Ren Shu was rubbing his hands while waiting. He said, "Why is Mr. Ren here?"


    When Ren Shu saw him, he said a little embarrassed, "Mr. Chen, we don''t want to disturb you during the holiday, it''s just..."


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Mr. Ren, since I have signed the agreement, I will fulfill my responsibilities. Mr. Ren must have a Commission for me at this time. Let''s talk about business first."


    "Okay, okay," Ren Shu looked at both sides and said in a low voice, "We just received a Government Affairs Hall mission, which is related to the Feitou Cult that we talked about before, and we need to deal with it as soon as possible."


    Chen Chuan''s eyes looked over immediately, "In the city?"


    Ren Shu couldn''t help but feel nervous when he saw him looking at him. He quickly nodded vigorously, "Yes, although it is not in the city, it is not far away. Considering that there may be Flying Head Monster, I specially came to invite Mr. Chen."


    Chen Chuan said, "Wait for me, I''ll go get something."


    He turned back, took the Snow Emperor Blade, and brought the Wuji pistol. He quickly came out and said to Ren Shu, "Mr. Ren, please lead the way. We''ll talk about the specific matter in the car."


    Ren Shu hurriedly said okay and quickly helped him open the car door. After Chen Chuan also got in the car, he sat in the passenger seat and said to driver , "Wujia Town in the north of the city."


    Chen Chuan thought, "Is it the north of the city again?"


    In fact, this is also very reasonable, because the city is densely populated. Although it is easy to hide, any movement can be detected immediately, and the Patrol Bureau will dispatch at any time. On the contrary, the north of the city is large, and the residents there are very exclusive and there are many gangs, which is very conducive to causing trouble.


    Not only that, the north of the city is next to the mountains in the north. If anything happens, you can just walk out and hide in the mountains, and no matter how many people come, you can''t catch them.


    Ren Shu flipped through his bag, took out a Commission form, and carefully handed it back to Chen Chuan in the back seat, saying, "There is news that a Flying Head was found at the Ancestral Hall in Wujia Town. At that time, many townspeople were worshiping, and as a result, a large number of townspeople were influenced on the spot. Although there is a Security guard team in the town, only a small number of sober people escaped.


    Now many clients of Commission Company have rushed there, but no one is sure to eliminate Flying Head, and our report Data stated that there are experts in dealing with Supernatural Entity, so the Government Affairs Hall assigned it to us."


    Chen Chuan took the Data and flipped through it, and roughly had a number.


    He had already learned from Cheng Zitong that Flying Head Monster can be solved by physical means. The key is that this thing can fly and its Speed is extremely fast. Especially once this thing gets excited, it has a great influence on people''s sanity, so the battle within the contact range must not be delayed for too long, otherwise people may go crazy.


    Cheng Zitong warned him that if that time comes, he must maintain the Breathing Technique, regulate his own Qi and blood flow, and not be too excited. If it really doesn''t work, he should withdraw and think of a way later, or swallow some Qingxin Ning Shen medicine.


    However, he doesn''t need this. Second Self can absorb external Influence and harm, and those continuous harm have little effect on him. From this point of view, he can just restrain some Supernatural Entity.


    After about half an hour, the car came to a small town near the suburbs. Most of the houses here are low brick and tile houses, and there is still snow on the roof ridges, but some of them are obviously houses remodeled from sentry posts and warehouses left over from the Great Reclamation, which look very conspicuous.


    Because this town is relatively close to Yangzhi City, the roads are relatively flat and wide, and street lights are also installed on both sides. Looking into the town, there are many overturned tricycle vehicles on the street, goods are scattered all over the ground, and the storefronts of many shops are also closed.


    On the outer edge of the town entrance, you can see twenty or so cars parked, which should be people from Commission Company who arrived early. A group of townspeople are talking there.


    In the more distance, there are some people who came from other places to watch the excitement. They stand in groups of three or five from a distance, pointing at the town. These people are really bold.


    After the car arrived at the intersection, a strong middle-aged man among the townspeople ran towards them and asked, "Is it Mr. Ren?


    Has the expert from your Company arrived?"


    Ren Shu rolled down the car window and was immediately filled with a mouthful of cold wind. He couldn''t help coughing twice and said, "Arrived, arrived!"


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed: "We''ve been waiting for you!"


    Those Commission Company''s clients also cheered up and put out the cigarettes in their hands. The Flying Head was nesting there, and no one dared to do anything, for fear that they would become lunatics like those villagers. It would be good if an expert came to deal with it.


    After the car stopped, the door opened, Chen Chuan got out of the car with the Snow Emperor Blade in his hand, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, seemingly surprised by Chen Chuan''s youth, but when he saw the Long Sword in his hand, and then met his calm gaze, his heart couldn''t help but jump.


    He immediately came to shake hands with Chen Chuan, "I am Wu Dajin, the Captain of the town Security guard team. You are Commission Chen, hello, hello."


    The eyes of those Commission Company people looking at Chen Chuan were also solemn. Chen Chuan is so young, and he can walk around with a weapon outside, which is obviously not simple. The key is that there are people in the Government Affairs Hall who have Evaluation and can deal with Supernatural Entity, which makes them have to pay attention.


    Chen Chuan shook hands with Wu Dajin, and glanced at the people behind him, and said, "Good afternoon, Captain , what''s the situation now?"

 Chapter 110: Burst Head

    Wu Dajin said with a worried face, "When the incident happened yesterday, we were worshipping in the Ancestral Hall. That thing suddenly came down, and then the people in the Ancestral Hall began kowtowing to it as if they were bewitched. No matter how we tried to persuade them, we couldn''t stop them, and more and more people were being bewitched.


    Seeing that something was wrong, I immediately went out to evacuate the townspeople, but I was still too slow. Out of the thousand or so people in the town, three or four hundred have been Influenced.


    I wanted to rush back in and kill that thing, but I lost more than a dozen brothers in the process. I had no choice but to retreat."


    Although he only had twenty or so security team members left, it wouldn''t be difficult to gather the evacuated townspeople and pull out a hundred or so people. But the problem was that the Flying Head was too difficult to deal with. Getting close to it easily drove people crazy, making them kowtow to it, and some even blocked them with red eyes.


    Those Influenced townspeople were all their relatives. Even with weapons in hand, they couldn''t bring themselves to use them and could only retreat in embarrassment.


    After the Commission Company people arrived, someone suggested calling in a few fire trucks to disperse the villagers, but Wu Dajin firmly disagreed. In such cold weather, being blasted with cold water would definitely cause people to get frostbite, not to mention that there were many elderly people and children in the Ancestral Hall who couldn''t withstand that.


    Some of the Commission Company people didn''t believe in evil and tried to rush in a few times without hurting people, but they didn''t succeed. One commissioner even knelt down and kowtowed to the Flying Head like the townspeople. Everyone was horrified. Without a way to deal with the Flying Head, no one dared to rush in.


    A leading commissioner from the Commission Company then stepped forward and asked Chen Chuan , "Commissioner Chen, I heard someone say that if the Flying Head is eliminated, everyone will regain their senses?"


    Wu Dajin also looked over with anticipation.


    Chen Chuan replied, "That''s right, but if we get close now, the nearby townspeople will definitely attack us, so if we go from the periphery, we''ll inevitably clash with the townspeople."


    The man immediately looked disappointed. If that was the case, this expert could only be useful at the end or at a crucial moment. How to rush in still depended on them to find a way. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, everyone suddenly heard a sound like a bird or a child crying.


    Chen Chuan looked up and saw a black dot like a bird flying in the distance. But he could see clearly that it wasn''t a bird, but clearly a human head!


    The head''s ears were spread out like bird wings, and the expression on its face was a smile that wasn''t a smile. It circled above a building and then fell back down.


    Wu Dajin "s expression was ugly. He said, "Commissioner Chen, that''s the Ancestral Hall. This thing comes out every hour to wander around."


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but look thoughtful.


    One commissioner said impatiently, "Captain Wu, we sympathize with the situation in Wujia Town, but we were entrusted to solve the problem. We can''t just stand there. You want us to not hurt anyone, which is very difficult to do.


    But you need to know that if we don''t complete the task, the Government Affairs Hall might directly send out the police, and they all carry guns and have a very rough style. They don''t reason like us."


    Wu Dajin hesitated. He knew that what he said was right. The Patrol Bureau would only follow the orders from above. To solve the problem, they might not be so lenient with the townspeople who had lost their minds.


    Chen Chuan then said, "Actually, we don''t need to go over there." Everyone couldn''t help but look at him.


    He continued, "That Flying Head keeps coming out because it wants to find sacrificial blood. Those townspeople are just Influenced by it and have lost their minds. No one is organizing them, so they don''t know to set up an altar. In that case, we just need to set up a simple sacrificial site outside and offer sacrifices, and it will come over on its own."


    Wu Dajin "s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "Commissioner Chen, will it work?!"


    Chen Chuan nodded to him and said to the people from the Commission Company behind him, "But when the Flying Head is attacked, those townspeople who have lost their minds may come out to stop us, so I''ll have to trouble everyone."


    Upon hearing this, everyone from the Commission Company responded one after another, "Don''t worry, Commissioner Chen, leave it to us."


    Chen Chuan knew very well that when the Flying Head came over, those townspeople wouldn''t run around randomly, and even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to fly as fast. By the time they ran over, he might have already solved the problem.


    But if that was the case, the other commissioners would seem useless, which would definitely lead to a decrease in Evaluation. So he mentioned it, and regardless of whether it was useful or not, at least there wouldn''t be any problems with the Evaluation.


    He wasn''t just giving these people Face. There were quite a few commissioners with considerable force. The twenty or so security guards couldn''t stop them at all. If they really disregarded everything, the townspeople without weapons wouldn''t be a problem, but they were still concerned about the townspeople''s bodies and didn''t choose to take action by force. Because of this, he was willing to lend a hand.


    He said to Wu Dajin , "Captain Wu, I need you to do some things and find some things."


    "Commissioner Chen, just tell me what you need, and I''ll find it for you!" Wu Dajin quickly responded.


    Chen Chuan said, "First, you''re responsible for dispersing the irrelevant people who are watching around. When the Flying Head comes out later, they may be severely Influenced."


    Someone from the Commission Company said, "We brought barriers this time, which should be helpful."


    Wu Dajin said, "That''s great." He grabbed a town security guard, told him to take people to help, and asked Chen Chuan , "Commissioner Chen, what else do you need?"


    Chen Chuan told him what he needed, and Wu Dajin immediately called the townspeople and team members present to go out and find the things. In less than half an hour, the things he needed were all gathered.


    According to his instructions, everyone used dismantled bricks to form a temporary altar and brought over a sheep, knocking it unconscious and placing it on top.


    However, while offering sacrifices, someone needs to step forward and kowtow in order to complete the ritual.


    Chen Chuan said to the two security guards who had been selected and were a little apprehensive, "You don''t need to worry. Even if you accidentally lose your minds, you can recover quickly after we solve the Flying Head."


    Seeing that the two were still a little hesitant, Wu Dajin went up and kicked each of them, then whipped them a few times with his belt, "What the hell are you doing standing there? Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed? Get up there!"


    After being beaten and scolded by him, the two team members had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk up. After they knelt down, Wu Dajin , following Chen Chuan "s instructions, personally went up and slashed the sheep''s throat, and a stream of blood spurted out, quickly gathering in the prepared clay pot below. A strong bloody smell wafted out.


    Wu Dajin shouted to the two team members who were still standing there in a daze, "What are you doing standing there? Kowtow! Kowtow!"


    The two of them seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly kowtowed to the altar.


    The surrounding people also quickly dispersed, all waiting nervously and seriously. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement around.


    Just as everyone was wondering if this was useless, Chen Chuan suddenly saw signs of fading appearing on Second Self . He raised his head and said, "There."


    Everyone present raised their heads, but was horrified to see that, for some unknown reason, a Flying Head had already flown above their heads.


    Chen Chuan then carefully distinguished it and realized that something was wrong, because this Flying Head was different from the one he had seen before. It wasn''t the same one.


    This situation was also beyond his expectations. There were actually two?


    He quickly changed his mind. Regardless of whether this Flying Head in front of him was related to the one in the town, the townspeople were clearly not Influenced by this one, so he had to solve the one in the town first.


    So he reached into his pocket, raised his hand, and several pebbles flew out. The Flying Head was hit by one and was immediately startled, letting out an unpleasant screech and flying away.


    Wu Dajin didn''t understand, "Commissioner Chen, this¡­"


    Chen Chuan said, "It''s not this one. There are two Flying Heads. We can only deal with one at a time. Send a few people over to try to drive this Flying Head away, but don''t get too close to avoid being Influenced."


    Someone from the Commission Company immediately interjected, "Commissioner Chen, leave it to us." As he spoke, he took a few people with prepared tools and followed the Flying Head.


    Not long after this Flying Head was driven away, an unpleasant screech came, and a black dot flew out of the town and headed towards them.


    Chen Chuan said, "Retreat, everyone retreat."


    Everyone saw it and quickly retreated, leaving him alone in front.


    The Flying Head came directly to the altar and circled twice above it. At close range, everyone could see that the skin on the head was tightly attached to the skull, as if it had withered, but it was full of wrinkles. At this moment, the face actually showed an expression of comfort and hunger, and then it couldn''t wait to fall down, plunging headfirst into the pool of blood.


    At this time, in addition to the two people who were still kowtowing, some security guards nearby suddenly twitched and were immediately Controlled by the people from the Commission Company. In the distance, those who were standing behind the barriers watching all started vomiting, and after a while, there were only a few who could still stand normally.


    Chen Chuan glanced at Second Self , and there were obvious signs of fading on it, as if some strong harm was being inflicted on him.


    He remained unmoved, inserted the Snow Emperor Blade into the ground, held the hilt, and walked forward, slowly dragging the blade out.


    He started walking slowly, but the Flying Head didn''t notice and was gnawing on the sheep, making chewing sounds. But as he approached, it seemed to become more alert and looked up.


    Chen Chuan had been paying attention to its changes. Even though he hadn''t reached the optimal distance for swinging his blade, he couldn''t wait any longer. He suddenly crossed seven or eight meters, and then a flash of light passed by!


    With a scream, the Flying Head, even though it dodged in time, still had a small part of its flesh and half of its ear fly off. But it didn''t seem to Influence its flight, and the remaining part was still darting upward, and it was about to escape the range of the blade. The people watching behind were all anxious.


    Chen Chuan remained calm. At this time, he suddenly pulled out the Martial Halberd Spear from his waist and fired seven shots at the top, creating blood holes on the surface of the head.


    The Flying Head shook a few times and finally fell straight down from above, crashing to the ground with a thud. At this moment, the fading on Second Self suddenly deepened, as if some strong harm was being inflicted on him.


    He was unmoved, put down his gun, calmly walked up, and stepped out. With a snap, the head was crushed by him. Then he turned around calmly and looked at the crowd who were staring at him in a daze and said, "Captain Wu."


    "Yes, yes," Wu Dajin woke up as if from a dream and hurried up, looking at him with some excitement and nervousness.


    Chen Chuan said in a steady tone, "Please trouble Captain Wu to set up another altar and see if we can attract the other Flying Head over. Since we''ve seen it, let''s get rid of it together."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 111: Influence

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart. Chapter 111: Influence.


    Wu Dajin hesitated for a moment after hearing Chen Chuan''s instructions, even though he had been very cooperative earlier. "But the Ancestral Hall..."


    He didn''t care about any Flying Head; he only cared about the townspeople of the small town. As long as the townspeople were safe, the Flying Head could go wherever it wanted. There was no need to chase after the remaining one, right?


    Chen Chuan saw through his thoughts immediately and said, "The Flying Head in town is gone, but if this Flying Head is still around, there''s no guarantee that what happened before won''t happen again."


    Wu Dajin was shocked. This was very likely, and he immediately responded, "I''ll take care of it right away!"


    Chen Chuan watched his figure hurrying away. It couldn''t be said that Wu Dajin''s vision was narrow. Living in this world, many people only care about what''s in front of them, staying within their own circles, not wanting to bother with anything else, because sometimes bothering doesn''t lead to anything good.


    At this time, most of the onlookers had already scrambled away. They knew how terrifying it was. However, one had to admire the spirit of some people to watch the excitement. Chen Chuan saw several people retching while still clinging to the barrier rope, peering in this direction, only missing a phone in their hands.


    The two security guards were still endlessly kowtowing, their Influence hadn''t faded. Even shaking their shoulders couldn''t stop them. After waiting for a while, Wu Dajin became impatient and ordered, "Damn it, move them to the bottom of the newly built Altar!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chuan thought for a moment and decided, "Well, let''s not bother with two things at once. Let them finish kowtowing in one go."


    Because they had organized it once before, building another altar was easy. The security guards quickly put it together and brought over a sheep, knocking it unconscious and placing it on top.


    Then everyone retreated and waited there. In fact, after the Flying Head in Wujia Town was dealt with, there was nothing left for the Commission Company to do. They could turn around and leave. Asking them to deal with another Flying Head? Sure, but you''d have to submit another commission. However, the reason they stayed was entirely for Chen Chuan''s sake.


    Because they could see that Chen Chuan was purely looking out for them just now, so they were returning the favor, willing to repay him for this kindness. Anyway, they didn''t need to do anything themselves, and to be honest, making friends with an expert who could handle Supernatural Entities would always be helpful to them.


    Chen Chuan stood not far from the altar, looking at the sky. He wasn''t sure if another Flying Head would be attracted after dealing with one, but he was just taking a chance.


    However, Flying Heads didn''t seem to have much of a brain. As the crude sacrificial ritual began, another Flying Head actually flew back before long.


    During this time, he also reloaded his bullets.


    The Flying Head circled in the sky and then swooped down towards the altar, quickly starting to devour the sheep below.


    Chen Chuan adjusted his breathing. It was his first time dealing with something like this, and he had no experience, relying entirely on improvisation. But this time, he had a general idea, so he took a step forward and, before the Flying Head could enter its alert range, he launched himself, rushing forward like an arrow, and then brought his knife across in one smooth motion!


    The force of this strike was so fast and fierce that it not only cut the Flying Head in half but also split the sheep carcass and the entire altar in two!


    The two halves of the Flying Head twitched for a moment and then stopped moving.


    Chen Chuan glanced at himself, and the signs of his fading also deepened at the same time. He didn''t pay much attention to it. Compared to the Cinema Phantom he encountered last time, this was a minor degree.


    He flicked his knife lightly, walked back, and instructed Wu Dajin , "Captain Wu , don''t get close to these things for now. They''ll rot on their own in a few days. Then bury them in the ground."


    Wu Dajin glanced at the Flying Head. After being split open, all that was revealed inside were gray-black, withered tissues. The two halves of the face still had a mocking smile, which looked a little creepy. He couldn''t help but shiver and nodded. Then he hurriedly asked, "Then, then Commission Chen, what will happen to those who were Influenced by the Flying Head?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Most people will be fine after resting for a few days, but those who were particularly deeply Influenced... take good care of them."


    It was currently unknown what form the damage from these Supernatural Entities took. Everyone who participated today was harmed to some extent, but the degree varied.


    People with Breathing Technique and Mutated Tissue might be fine in a moment, but ordinary people would definitely suffer deeper Influence, especially the elderly and children, who couldn''t compare to adults.


    Wu Dajin understood what he meant, but he was somewhat mentally prepared. In his opinion, this result was already very good. He stepped forward and grabbed Chen Chuan''s hand, solemnly saying, "Thank you, Commission Chen. The people of our Wujia Town will remember your help."


    He cupped his hands to the surrounding people from the Commission Company, "Thank you all. Thank you for giving me, Wu, Face just now. If you ever come to our Wujia Town in the future, we will definitely treat you well."


    However, most of the people from the Commission Company were indifferent to his words, and only a few gave some response. Wu Dajin didn''t mind.


    Chen Chuan gave him some more instructions on things to pay attention to. Seeing that there were no problems, he got into Ren Shu''s car and returned to the city.


    Ren Shu watched him solve the problem throughout the day and was very impressed. Unlike other partners, his impression of clients didn''t just come from other people''s accounts. He had witnessed some clients'' actions, and they were only targeting ordinary events, far less stimulating than today.


    Although the Company had decided to specialize in handling Supernatural Entity commissions, this was the first time he had actually seen a real Supernatural Entity. The composure and calmness that Chen Chuan showed from beginning to end made him feel that they had hired the right person. An expert was indeed an expert.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Chen, is it as easy as today to solve other commissions?"


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Actually, it''s not easy, because solving Supernatural Entity problems mainly relies on prior knowledge and preparation, and taking the right approach. If the method is incorrect, the trouble and difficulty will increase tenfold."


    Ren Shu thought of how helpless so many people were before Chen Chuan arrived and couldn''t help but nod in agreement.


    Chen Chuan had more to say. Finding the right method was only one of the conditions. If Supernatural Entities were so easy to solve, they would have been solved long ago.


    The constant harm to people must be problematic. People who are in contact with this aspect for a long time, don''t know what problems will arise, maybe that''s why there are so few such experts.


    It was because he had a Second Self that he didn''t need to worry too much about this.


    At this moment, he also discovered that the Mutated Tissue in his body was slowly growing. This was different from the Supernatural Entity seen in the cinema. That was a temporary stimulation to the Mutated Tissue, and once it disappeared, it was gone. But this time, there was a reaction afterward.


    Ren Shu then asked curiously, "Mr. Chen, what exactly is that Flying Head?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I also want to know the answer, but unfortunately, there isn''t one yet. We can only solve the problem after it appears."


    He had read the Data that Cheng Zitong gave him. Currently, there was a speculation that, apart from the first Flying Head to be born, the remaining Flying Heads were likely transformed from real human heads.


    The appearance of two Flying Heads so close to Yangzhi City was enough to show that there would be more appearing on the periphery. It seemed that Yangzhi City Government Affairs Hall would soon have a big operation.


    Ren Shu looked at him and said cautiously, "Commission Chen, I discussed it with my partners. Considering that it might be inconvenient for Mr. Chen to travel for the upcoming commissions, the Company decided to provide you with two cars, one in the city and one for convenient travel to commissions outside the city. What do you think, Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "That''s fine." Having a car would make traveling more convenient, which would be beneficial for missions, and it would also be convenient to carry things. Moreover, he wouldn''t have to worry about maintenance. That would be good too.


    Seeing that he accepted, Ren Shu was very happy and pointed to the driver beside him, saying, "What do you think of Xiao Wei , Mr. Chen? He''s our Company''s full-time driver ." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "I have no problem."


    Ren Shu said, "Then, Mr. Chen, I''ll buy a garage near your school and connect a telephone line. Xiao Wei will always be waiting there. If you need him in the future, you can call him directly. These days, you''ll have to trouble you to call the Company''s phone first."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Mr. Ren, thank you for the Company''s cooperation and your care."


    He knew that Ren Shu and his group were not short of money. If it were a normal Commission Company, there would be no such consideration. It would be good enough if they didn''t deduct from the commission fee. Sometimes, they would even make things difficult in the commission rating.


    Ren Shu quickly said, "It''s our pleasure."


    The vehicle returned smoothly all the way. When they arrived at the police officer''s family area, Chen Chuan parted ways with him and returned home.


    In the past two days, Nian Fuli had already gone to the bureau, and Yu Wan had also taken her younger cousins to visit relatives. He went to the bathroom to wash up, changed his clothes, and then returned to his room, turning on the radio on the table.


    During the New Year, Nian Fuli''s apprentice, Xiao Wu, gave him a new radio. Nian Fuli said he wasn''t used to the new one, so he gave it to him.


    Soon, a rustling sound came from inside. He turned it a few times, tuned it to the news channel, and then took out the Snow Emperor Blade, carefully cleaning it with a cloth.


    During the wiping process, he could clearly feel that the Resonance between the Snow Emperor Blade and himself had deepened slightly, which was obviously different from the last time. His gaze couldn''t help but move. This showed that not only fighting with humans, but also fighting with Supernatural Entities might also have a certain promoting effect on the knife itself.


    But this seemed to make sense. Supernatural Entities could stimulate his own Mutated Tissue, so they would also Influence the knife. It was just unknown whether it would cause damage to the knife, but considering that the knife could repair itself, there should be no problem.


    Just then, a news item caught his attention.


    "A mass drinking water poisoning incident occurred in Wujia Town in the northern suburbs of Yang Zhi. Hundreds of townspeople have shown symptoms of poisoning. Currently, with the concern of the Government Affairs Hall, the responsible party has been strictly dealt with, and the emotions of the townspeople have been appeased..."


    A short news item glossed over the matter. This was roughly the explanation for the Wujia Town incident. However, the Flying Head matter was indeed not easy to discuss publicly, because someone might imitate it.


    But the reason for water poisoning...


    He thought for a while, and after putting away the Snow Emperor Blade, he put the knife back into its sheath and opened the map of Yangzhi City to take a few glances. There were two main rivers flowing through Yangzhi City, both of which could be regarded as tributaries of the Xuan River, the largest river in Da Shun.


    One of them came from the west, passing through the city, and the other came from the southeast, going around the city, passing through a large number of factory areas located in the southeast of the city, and then heading north. Wujia Town happened to be located downstream, which seemed very reasonable, but it seemed too reasonable, as if it was originally the problem.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard the phone ringing. He got up and went out, picked up the telephone receiver, and Gao Ming''s voice came from inside: "Cousin, are you home? Is it convenient to talk on the phone?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Little aunt and uncle aren''t here, it''s just me. Go ahead and say it."


    "Okay, cousin, after I came back, I''ve been reviewing a large number of case files these days and came to a conclusion," Gao Ming''s very solemn voice came from the telephone receiver: "If possible, I think you should get the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit as soon as possible, and the sooner the better."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 112: Evaluation

    Chen Chuan''s heart stirred, he raised his head slightly, and asked, "What''s the reason?"


    Gao Ming''s voice came through clearly, "From the old files I''ve been reviewing, there''s not only the Yang Zhi Wuyi Branch, but also other Wuyi Branches from the prefecture. I''ve looked at the publicly available information about the recommended students who go to Central City each year.


    Cousin, the information you provided is correct. Most of the recommended students only get a Class C Defense Permit during the recommendation review, without exception.


    I also investigated the other students who were recommended by the Academy but were eliminated. It took some effort to find out that, in the past ten years, besides these recommended students, there were some commoner students in the same period who obtained Level B Certificates, but they still couldn''t compete with the recommended students. In the end, either they withdrew themselves, or the review from above didn''t pass.


    It goes without saying for those who voluntarily withdrew, but if the review doesn''t pass, it means the evaluation criteria aren''t that simple."


    At this point, he paused, seemingly waiting for Chen Chuan to digest the information.


    Chen Chuan''s thoughts turned over, and he said, "Continue."


    "So I specifically investigated and found something noteworthy: there''s a significant difference between the two, which is the Evaluation from the Government Agency.


    The Government Agency Evaluations for those commoner students who were recommended but eliminated almost all came from the Processing Bureau. The recommended students are different; they also have Evaluations from other departments, sometimes more than one, even two.


    Cousin, what do you think about this?"


    Chen Chuan pondered for a moment, "It seems the weight of the Government Agency recommendation is also very high in the evaluation criteria."


    "Exactly. Because the recommended students have influence, they can get Evaluations from other Government Agencies. Whether it''s an exchange of benefits or help from others, the fact is they did verifiable Commissions, and the Government Agency benefited from it.


    The Evaluation from the Processing Bureau, however, mostly talks about discipline, obedience, and even grades, and it''s almost entirely internal, so it has no advantage in comparison."


    Chen Chuan also nodded. Cheng Zitong had told him not to get an Evaluation from the Processing Bureau, because its value was too low. It seemed the higher-ups felt the same way.


    Gao Ming continued, "Besides that, I found another noteworthy point: although those recommended students only get Level C Certificates, many of them take the Level B Certificate exam again in their first year after graduation. A rough estimate shows this accounts for over 70%.


    Judging from the information you provided, Cousin, Level B Certificates must have some risk, which is why these recommended students didn''t risk taking the exam at the beginning. But this risk should also have its Limit. The data shows that after these recommended students graduate, they have enough ability to handle it.


    Comparing horizontally, if a student from a common background gets a Level B Certificate in their third year, then the difference in Strength between the two isn''t that great, or even quite close. If I were a reviewer, I wouldn''t think there was much difference between the two. Even if there was, it wouldn''t be difficult to catch up.


    Considering the weight of one or two Government Agency recommendations, and assuming the recommended students have a bit of influence to sway the reviewers above, then the result is almost certain."


    At this point, his voice lowered slightly, accompanied by the sound of pages turning. Chen Chuan could tell he was probably looking down to flip through something. Then his voice became a little louder than before:


    "Cousin, I found an old file while reviewing these things that I think you''ll be interested in. It''s a record from Jianzhi 78, which is fifteen years ago. A student from a common background in the Dongliang City branch got the qualification to be recommended to Central City."


    Chen Chuan''s eyes also flickered slightly when he heard this. Gao Ming continued, "I spent some effort to find the records from that year. Judging from this, his Government Agency Evaluation also came from the Processing Bureau, and he seemed no different from those who were rejected in the review. The only difference... is that he got a B-Class Defense Permit in his first year!"


    His voice rose again, mixed with a hint of excitement from finding a direction.


    "Does that mean getting a Level B Certificate in the first year is viewed completely differently by the reviewers than getting it in the third year? I can''t say for sure, but with such an example, can we refer to it and replicate it?"


    Chen Chuan pondered for a moment, and he said, "Can you find out more about this student?"


    Although there is such an example, and on the surface, this person also came from a common background, it''s hard to say if he had other connections behind the scenes. Moreover, it seems to be just an isolated case, so we can''t draw a direct conclusion from this.


    Gao Ming said, "Cousin, that''s what I''m going to investigate next, but it will take time. Because if this person went to Central City, many things might be difficult to find. I''ll let you know as soon as I have results."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Thank you, Gao Ming."


    "It''s nothing. Since I''ve taken on the job, this is what I have to do. But Cousin, judging from these examples, department Evaluation is very important. If you can get more department Evaluations, you''ll have confidence. If you add a Level B Certificate to that, you''ll overwhelm those recommended students on paper."


    Chen Chuan said, "That''s true, but it will be very difficult to get Evaluations from other departments."


    Not to mention the Patrol Bureau sticking together, which Government Agency isn''t like that? Without sufficient benefits, it''s impossible to easily give outsiders an opening.


    If he weren''t considered a Patrol Bureau disciple because of his background, someone else who solved the Fang Dawei gang wouldn''t even think about getting a recommendation Evaluation.


    Gao Ming said, "It is difficult, but not entirely impossible. In fact, each department is controlled by the person in charge, so as long as the head gives the go-ahead, it''s still possible to do it."


    He suddenly smiled, "Mi''s Law Firm, where I work, is a large law firm. I have many litigation files and clues... Hmm, Cousin, you can handle Supernatural Entity-type matters, right?"


    Chen Chuan said, "That depends on what it is specifically." Others may say he''s an expert on Supernatural Entities, but he doesn''t think so. It''s mainly due to the help of his teacher, Cheng Zitong.


    Gao Ming said, "I have a case file that might be able to help us. The specific content is quite extensive and can''t be explained clearly over the phone. I''ll send the Data to you later, Cousin. Take a look first."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, thank you, Gao Ming." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s no trouble, Cousin. The previous tasks were just routine and not challenging. This kind of challenge is exactly what I want." After saying that, Gao Ming hung up.


    Chen Chuan put down the telephone receiver and pondered. If Gao Ming''s judgment is correct, then he might need to get a Level B Certificate in his first year.


    Putting aside whether he can do it or not, if he succeeds, he''s bound to face external pressure. Just like Shen Zheng, who encountered misfortune almost immediately after getting the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit.


    So even if he decides to do it, he needs to think about how to face external pressure in advance. At least Shen Zheng faced it in his third year. His martial strength and self-protection abilities were completely different from what they were in his first year.


    But if that''s really the case, and it comes to a point where he has to fight, he won''t back down because of it. But even if he decides to do it, he needs to communicate with Cheng Zitong again and see what suggestions the latter has.


    Meanwhile, in a villa in a wealthy area of Quanzhou District, south of the city, a tall young man was leaning back, with his hands in a circular shape, maintaining a strange stance.


    About half an hour later, he returned to a normal standing position, letting the sweat on his body flow to the ground.


    A butler immediately came over, respectfully handing him a towel, and said, "Young master, hot water has been prepared."


    The young man asked, "Has there been a reply from Teacher Tan?"


    The butler said, "Mr. Tan said he still has some matters to deal with and will probably be back a little later."


    The young man clicked his tongue, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    He knew that Tan Wang had been beaten in front of many teachers at the Academy and embarrassed himself, so he hurriedly left the school. Not long ago, he said he was going back to Central City to deal with director''s affairs. He guessed he was going back to maintain and repair his Implant, or to find a way to improve it.


    But he had paid money. If he paid, he should teach him properly instead of doing other things. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so embarrassed. Even without considering that, what''s the point of running back and leaving him here?


    If it weren''t for the fact that his family had used connections to hire him at a great price, and he had learned his secret Skills, which he couldn''t stop halfway, he would have wanted to change people.


    At this moment, the telephone rang behind him. The butler went to answer the phone and said in a low voice, "Young master, a call from there."


    The young man walked over and said, "Hello, this is Wei Jun."


    A slightly nasal female voice came from inside: "Young Master Wei, we have taken care of the matter. I don''t know if you''ve heard today''s news. If you haven''t, it doesn''t matter. Two water bureau clerks will be missing while investigating a factory''s water source pollution.


    What Young Master Wei needs to do next is to take on the water bureau''s Commission, find a way to find the bodies of the two people, and find the prepared pollution evidence. It''s best if you come forward personally during this process, because someone from above will definitely come to verify. After the factory is dealt with, the water bureau will give you a recommendation Evaluation afterwards."


    Wei Jun asked, "Is that factory yours?"


    "Of course not. That factory was already there, but no one had ever touched it. But who told you, Young Master Wei, to offer such a high price? The money you gave is enough to open three more factories. I think everyone knows how to choose. It''s fine to reopen it after the higher-ups are done with it.


    However, everyone in the factory is unaware. They will definitely try to protect themselves. Young Master Wei, you must handle it beautifully. One more thing, that factory also has a relatively capable Security guard team."


    Wei Jun said, "Is that so? I''m not in a good mood lately anyway."


    "Then I wish Young Master Wei a pleasant hunt. By the way, don''t forget the final payment after the matter is over." After saying that, the phone was hung up with a click.


    Wei Jun seemed dissatisfied that she hung up first, snorted, and then said with a hint of excitement, "Old Feng, prepare my weapons, protective gear, and vehicles!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 113: Exchange Student

    Five days later, a thick stack of Data was delivered to Chen Chuan''s hands. This was sent by Gao Ming via a special driver from Mi''s Law Firm to prevent the Data inside from being unsealed and leaked.


    After Chen Chuan signed for it, he said goodbye to the law firm employee and returned to his room. He used a knife to pick open the seal on the outside, then cut open the inner sealed cover before taking out the neatly bound Data inside.


    He carefully read it through. At the top was the record of the commoner student who had obtained the Central City recommendation. However, whether this person had other backgrounds, or whether what was revealed on the surface was all there was, Gao Ming was still continuing to verify and investigate. The result was not yet known.


    Besides this, there were also the simple information records of the recommended students from various Academies that Gao Ming had mentioned to him before.


    With these, he could go to Cheng Zitong to discuss whether to conduct the defense certification Examination in advance. Gao Ming had prepared it properly precisely because he understood this point.


    However, the most important thing here was another case file provided by Gao Ming. This was a case from two years ago, involving Lei Fang, the Yangzhi City Director of Secret Teachings Review Bureau.


    The Secret Cult Investigation Bureau is the agency responsible for reviewing and managing various secret cults. Because the local sects of Da Shun Republic have been in a state of being suppressed and dismantled for many years, most of them have long been split and incorporated. Now, many only have a name left, or some ancient rituals and knowledge passed down, without strong constraints on their members.


    Therefore, the Secret Cult Bureau mainly targets foreign secret cults and their followers. Usually, it doesn''t have much presence. If it weren''t mentioned in the case file, Chen Chuan wouldn''t even remember that Yangzhi City had such an agency.


    This case was not complicated, but it revealed many strange things.


    Two years ago, Bureau Chief Lei was accused by his ex-wife of performing an evil ritual on their child. This accusation was undoubtedly serious. As the director of the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau, he was actually performing a heretical ritual. Therefore, the higher authorities quickly sent someone down to investigate.


    Bureau Chief Lei stated that he had not done anything to his son. The reason for this situation was retaliation from heretical members, and he had been trying to save his son''s life.


    At that time, Mi''s Law Firm defended Bureau Chief Lei in handling this matter. With the help of the law firm Lawyer, Bureau Chief Lei was eventually found not guilty.


    However, this matter did not end there. Due to the Influence of this incident, Bureau Chief Lei''s ex-wife managed to regain custody of their son through her efforts. But then an accident happened. Only half a month later, the former director''s wife died mysteriously.


    Bureau Chief Lei''s ex-wife''s family also had great influence. Upon learning of this, they suspected that Bureau Chief Lei was secretly behind it, so they continued to accuse him.


    Mi''s Law Firm took over the case again. After investigation, there was no evidence to prove that Bureau Chief Lei was behind it. He was acquitted once again.


    Afterward, Bureau Chief Lei took the child back. He obviously had a strong backer. Even after these two incidents, he was still safely serving as his director, seemingly without any Influence.


    During the process of reviewing the files, Gao Ming also discovered many incredible signs on Bureau Chief Lei''s son, vaguely involving traces of Supernatural Entity. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Bureau Chief Lei has a strong background and has been in the director''s position for more than ten years. In the process of dealing with him, it was discovered that this person''s character belongs to the type who clearly distinguishes between gratitude and grudges. Therefore, Gao Ming believes that if he can help solve the problem with Bureau Chief Lei''s son, then perhaps he can obtain a recommendation Evaluation from the Secret Cult Review Bureau.


    Of course, this was also because Chen Chuan mentioned the existence of Cheng Zitong that he made this suggestion. If it were just Chen Chuan alone, even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t have the ability and knowledge to solve it.


    After Chen Chuan read all of this, he sat on the chair and thought about it. This matter involves a lot of things, and he can''t be too presumptuous, nor can he completely believe the things in the case file.


    Moreover, Bureau Chief Lei is, after all, a Government Agency supervisor, not someone he can easily contact. He needs someone with a certain status to introduce him.


    He looked at the files on the table a few more times, then sorted them out and put them back. He thought to himself that he would have to wait until after the start of school to have a good and serious conversation with teacher Cheng Zitong.


    Ten days passed in a flash. The holiday was coming to an end, and it was time for school to start again. Chen Chuan brought his suitcase to the school two days in advance.


    Not only him, most student also chose to arrive at school early. Feng Xiaoqi, Luo Kaiyuan, and the others all arrived early, but the last dormitory room still hadn''t seen anyone.


    On the last day before the start of school, the dormitory teacher knocked on each door and said outside, "Students from the seventh floor, sections one to four, please come out. The Academy has an announcement."


    After hearing this, Chen Chuan pushed open the door and walked out. At this time, the door opposite also opened, and Zhuang Zhi, Feng Sheng, and others who lived there walked out. They glanced at each other and then went forward on their own.


    These people from the opposite dormitory, except for Wei Dong, had all joined the Mutual Aid Society, and they were either in the Wrestling and Grappling Department or the Military Combat Department. Therefore, they usually didn''t have much interaction with them, maintaining a situation of non-interference.


    However, Wei Dong walked towards them, naturally joining them. It seemed that they were originally a dormitory group.


    The four of them arrived at the public training ground in the middle of the seventh floor. After the dormitory teacher waited for all the students who had arrived on this floor, he said, "I''m notifying student of a few things. Recently, a group of exchange student from Maka have arrived and been arranged in the upper dormitory building.


    These student are here for exchange studies and will also participate in some friendly rituals held by the Government Affairs Hall. Foreign habits are different from ours here, so if there are any excessive actions, don''t pay attention to them. The teacher will come forward to manage and deal with them."


    The student didn''t find it surprising. This kind of thing often happened before. Da Shun Republic''s Martial Combat level is among the top in the world, and foreign exchange student often come.


    Maka People are just an island country in the ocean. The country is relatively small, with only a little over a million people. However, they have a good relationship with Da Shun Republic, and they send teams over for exchange studies every year or two.


    Moreover, it is said that on this land under our feet, there were many Maka People living here more than three hundred years ago, but now most of them have integrated into Da Shun Republic. For example, in the school, there are still several teacher with Maka People blood.


    Chen Chuan''s heart stirred, because when he read the Data before, he learned that Feitou Cult actually originated from a Secret Cult of the Maka People. Recently, Flying Head have appeared frequently. Is the arrival of the Maka People exchange team at this time a coincidence?


    While he was thinking, Zhuang Zhi suddenly spoke up and asked, "teacher, if these foreign students have conflicts with us and the teacher isn''t around, can we fight back?"


    The dormitory teacher looked at him, frowned, and said, "Conflicts? As Wuyi student, can''t you be more restrained? Just thinking about using force to solve problems? We are the hosts, so we can''t bully others casually. We must endure when we should."


    Feng Xiaoqi had a flash of inspiration and said, "teacher, then if it''s a mutual exchange of skills, do we need to hold back?"


    The dormitory teacher looked at him strangely and said, "Since it''s an exchange of skills, shouldn''t you show your reality skills? Wouldn''t the exchange student have come in vain? Isn''t that disrespectful to them?"


    "Oh..."


    The student exchanged glances, indicating that they understood. Some student even said, "Yes, yes, we must respect them."


    The dormitory teacher then gave them a form, asking them to rate the teacher of the public and invited courses they participated in during the first half of the semester.


    After Chen Chuan took the form, he simply ticked a few boxes and handed it in.


    In fact, he only attended one public course and one invited course last year, but he had attended them after all. The student in the empty dormitory next door not only didn''t attend them, but probably hadn''t even come. He didn''t know where he took the mid-term and final exams.


    After the dormitory teacher finished things here, he walked away on his own. The student also dispersed. Some student were discussing what level the exchange student were at, and some were thinking about taking the initiative to contact them to see what the Martial Combat level of foreign countries was like.


    Chen Chuan, Feng Xiaoqi, Luo Kaiyuan, and Wei Dong walked back together. After chatting a few words on the way, they returned to their own rooms. Wei Dong also walked alone towards his dormitory.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhi and the other three also returned here. Zhuang Zhi suddenly turned his head and said, "Wei Dong, you walk with the people in the opposite dormitory all day long. Have you forgotten that we are a group? I think you might as well live there. Isn''t there an empty dormitory over there? Isn''t that just right?"


    Wei Dong said, "No need, it''s just a few steps away."


    Feng Sheng chuckled, "You can''t talk to him about this." He pointed to his head, "He''s here..."


    Wei Dong suddenly looked at him: "Are you scolding me?"


    Feng Sheng said: "Oh? Then what are you going to do?"


    Wei Dong bumped his fists together and said eagerly: "Then let me beat you up? Or you can beat me up too."


    Feng Sheng narrowed his eyes.


    Zhuang Zhi said over there: "Let''s do business first." He glanced at the opposite side, and said: "There will be opportunities." Feng Sheng glanced at Wei Dong and returned to his room.


    Seeing that he didn''t get to fight, Wei Dong was a little disappointed, muttered something, and returned to his dormitory.


    After Chen Chuan returned to his room, he took Drugs and started today''s exercise. His current target is the limit of First Limit.


    Generally speaking, this is only a theoretical Limit, and it is impossible for people to reach this level, because people''s endurance is limited, and the more Drugs are taken and applied to stimulate the growth of Mutated Tissue, the more harm it will cause to oneself.


    Moreover, some medicines, when used too much, will also produce a certain tolerance in the body. For example, the Drugs he often takes are becoming less and less effective. Not to mention that he himself is not a person with innate talent. In order to maintain a high level of progress, he uses far more Drugs than others.


    As the effect of the current Drugs weakens, he must use drugs with higher efficacy in the future. But the problem is that the school has certain Control over these drugs. In order to prevent student from being eager for quick success and harming themselves, they will not be open to lower-grade student whose progress has not yet reached the standard.


    Even if Cheng Zitong is willing to find some for him, the price of the Drugs will be more expensive, not to mention that the quantity cannot be very large.


    However, he discovered another path, that is, the stimulation of Supernatural Entity on Mutated Tissue. If the unexplained harm that continues to be attached to the body is ignored, its stimulation to Mutated Tissue is far greater than that of Drugs.


    Not to mention the previous Cinema Phantom, just in the three days after dealing with the two Flying Head that day, Second Self continued fading, and at the same time, Strength constantly stimulated the growth of Mutated Tissue. Although the time was not long, considering that these were just ordinary Flying Head, what would happen if he encountered the real Flying Head source?

 Chapter 114: Sacred Object

    February 1st, the new semester at Wuyi Academy began.


    shook the form in his hand and said to the student in front of him:


    "I''ve looked at it. Last year, most of you only participated in a very small number of public and invited classes. It''s your choice, and the teacher can''t say much about it.


    But today, the teacher from Maka exchange student''s side is giving an invited lecture. Go and show your support, and consider it as your invited and public classes for this year."


    When the students heard that there was such a good thing, they immediately agreed.


    The dormitory teacher reminded: "Don''t underestimate this Maka teacher. Perhaps they are not as good as us in Martial Combat, but in some areas, they have their own unique set of skills. In order to win our attention, they will bring out some knowledge that is secretly passed down in their own country. It''s good to learn more."


    When the students heard the dormitory teacher say this, they became somewhat interested and no longer had a purely perfunctory attitude.


    Because it was approaching the time for the invited class, Chen Chuan and these students left the dormitory building and walked towards the teaching venue specially designated for visiting teachers and students.


    It was very close to the dormitory building, only a five-minute walk. When Chen Chuan and the others entered, they saw that the Maka People teacher was already sitting there.


    This person was about forty years old and was a typical Maka People, with a hooked nose, high forehead, wearing a simple martial arts uniform, with very smooth muscle lines, bronze skin, a beaded necklace, and a hair tie decorated with a few white feathers behind his head.


    After the students came in, they first greeted him, and after obtaining permission, they sat down on the cushions placed on the floor. Chen Chuan found a place closer to the front.


    When the time was almost up, the Maka People teacher stood up and said in fluent Da Shun official language:


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is "Du Ma''. In Maka, it means teacher, but we Maka People all use the language of the Da Shun Republic, so it has gradually become a title and honorific. You can call me Teacher Du Ma. Well, although it feels a bit strange, you can call me that."


    With these few words, the teacher gave the students the feeling that he was not rigid, and the atmosphere was relatively relaxed, which somewhat reduced the distance between them.


    "I am very happy to be teaching Wuyi Academy students during this exchange program. We Maka People only have over a million people, and there is only one Martial Combat Academy in the whole country. The level of Martial Combat competition is not as good as yours, but we have some unique Skills. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In our Maka People''s understanding, everything originates from nature, and nature is omnipresent and capable of various changes. The highest Spirit concept of the Maka People is to control oneself and integrate into nature.


    We believe that everyone is a slave to their body, so we must liberate ourselves and become the true master of our body. Next, I will demonstrate how to coordinate your body. I will start with a relatively simple movement."


    He stretched out his hands, extending them to both sides, with the thumbs and little fingers extended, making a six with both hands, especially the little fingers, which were raised high and very obvious.


    Some of the students also did it, although anyone could do this action, they felt it couldn''t be that simple, and there would definitely be more to it.


    Sure enough, Teacher Du Ma smiled, and then, maintaining the action, slowly sat down, and then nimbly removed his socks with his toes, and made two sixes with his toes, and then, while maintaining this state, the middle toe also slowly stood up, and then easily fell back.


    He said, "Interested classmates can try to do it."


    Some of the students began to try. Taking off socks with their feet was okay, but when they tried to make gestures with their toes, their faces began to twist.


    What kind of devilish course is this?


    Chen Chuan was thoughtful. Now that his Mutated Tissue had penetrated into every subtle part of his body, even without demonstration, he knew that he could easily do it.


    However, people who do not have this Mutated Tissue, or whose muscles and tendons are not trained in this area, would find it difficult to do. The Maka People''s Skills seem to exist specifically for developing control over the subtle parts of the body.


    Teacher Du Ma then said, "What I am demonstrating now is only the basic part of MakaIndustry Pulse Studies. In this class, I will generally introduce the learning process and mastery methods to the students.


    Don''t underestimate it. With long-term exercise, you can improve your mastery of yourself and your perception of the outside world. When used in Martial Combat, you can better perceive subtle movements and changes. I can sense everyone''s breathing, heartbeat, body temperature, and even blood flow while sitting here.


    If there are any interested students, you can come to listen to the class often. Over the next semester, I will teach you this unique Skills of the Maka People."


    And while the class was being held here, in the ninth floor dormitory of the A-grade student dormitory building, a young Maka man was looking out through the gap in the curtains.


    His features were very hard, his brow bone was high, he had a small earring on one ear, and his hair was wrapped in a headband-like ornament. His physique was very strong, and he looked like someone skilled in Martial Combat.


    At this time, the half-closed door behind him was pushed open, and another Maka students came in from outside and said to him, "Nali, Meili has been notified."


    The man called Nali did not turn his head, but just said okay.


    The Maka students sat down on the sofa and complained, "The Da Shun side separates male and female dormitories, so we can''t get our people together."


    Seeing that Nali did not speak, he looked at him, "What are you looking at?"


    Nali said, "Looking at the people here."


    "What''s so good about them? Aren''t they about the same as us? They''re all over the streets."


    Nali said, "Also looking at the land here."


    The Maka students was stunned for a moment, then lay down on the sofa, looking up, "There''s nothing good about it. It doesn''t belong to us now. It hasn''t been ours since the clansmen abandoned the ancestral land."


    Nali said, "Sha Ni, have you seen the clansmen in the school?"


    Sha Ni said, "Don''t mention it, they don''t recognize themselves as Maka People anymore. What clansmen? Now they are no different from the Da Shun people."


    Nali said, "Then we can only rely on ourselves this time. Go and call everyone over."


    "Now?"


    Nali nodded, "Now."


    "Troublesome." Sha Ni grumbled and got up and went out.


    When he came back, he was followed by seven Maka students. Fortunately, the dormitory room was relatively large, so even with so many people together, they didn''t feel much crowding. Everyone found a place to sit down.


    Nali pulled the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling window and turned to look at everyone who came in. He said, "According to the transfer of news between the country and Wuyi, if we are unlucky, our identity will be exposed in at most five days, so we must get the things as soon as possible.


    According to the procedure arrangement, in two to three days, Teacher Du Ma will take us to the Yangzhi CityForeign Affairs Bureau for friendly exchanges with the foreign affairs officials who come to meet us. At that time, he will take out the big Oak Leaf that we enshrine in Yangzhi City to show them. This is our only chance to retrieve it.


    However, the danger of this matter is also conceivable. Although the resistance Strength here has agreed to cooperate with us, we need to face the Security guard Strength of the Foreign Affairs Bureau, and we will not be allowed to carry weapons. The difficulty is very high. Are you prepared to sacrifice yourselves?"


    Sha Ni said, "Nali, no need to say more. From the moment we set foot on this ancestral land¡­"


    The faces of the others at this time also showed firm expressions.


    Nali looked at everyone present. Everyone was staring at him firmly, without avoiding his gaze.


    He said in a deep voice: "Zua, Sha Ni, and you others, go and test the level of the Wuyi Academy Student on the lower floors in the name of Martial Combat sparring these two days.


    During the exchange ritual, these students may go with us. If they find something wrong, they will definitely come forward to stop us. We need to find out their Strength first so that we can target them."


    "Okay!"


    The people present agreed.


    Nali nodded solemnly, and then asked everyone to go back. About two hours later, there was another knock on the door. He quickly went to open the door and welcomed Teacher Du Ma in.


    He said, "teacher, is the class over?"


    Du Ma came to the window, pulled open the curtains, and said, "The students of the Da Shun Republic, their level is very high, although¡­"


    Nali was very surprised: "So fast?"


    Du Ma sighed and said, "After all, Da Shun has a large population and can find many people who are naturally endowed, and our Maka People has too few people. The country saves money to support us Martial Artist."


    He turned around and said solemnly, "You can''t be sacrificed here casually. You have a more distant future. When you seize the Oak Leaf, I will try my best to delay the people present. You leave as soon as possible after you get the things. Let as many people as possible leave."


    Nali said with a heavy expression: "teacher, will the resistance Strength here really help us then?"


    "Yes, because they want to involve us Maka People with them. Although they are using us, we must do so for the return of the sacred object, and we are not without a way to make up for it."


    Nali said, "I still don''t understand. Since the Oak Leaf was originally ours, why can''t we directly ask Yangzhi City for it? We clearly have such a good relationship¡­"


    Du Ma shook his head and said, "It''s different. Now they only know that it is a symbol, so they don''t care much, but if they know that it is our sacred object, they may not be willing to return it to us. After all, Echoes of the World is deepening year by year. We would rather get the things in our hands first, and then let the country explain."


    After Chen Chuan finished class, he returned to the dormitory. He thought this class was a bit interesting and had many advantages. Perhaps he could go and listen when he had free time.


    Just now, when he returned to the seventh floor, the dormitory teacher stopped him: "Chen Chuanclassmate, you have a phone call."


    Chen Chuan quickly walked over, and the dormitory teacher said to him, "Chen Chuanclassmate, you have so many phone calls, you can apply for a separate telephone line."


    Chen Chuan was a little surprised: "Is that possible?"


    The dormitory teacher said with a smile, "You are the person who received the scholarship for the first half of the semester, you have this right, but if you don''t get it this semester, it will be revoked."


    "Understood, thank you teacher."


    Chen Chuan went up and picked up the telephone receiver. Ren Shu''s excited voice came from inside: "Mr. Chen, the Assigned Mission issued by the Government Affairs Hall just now is that the client members sent out earlier have found the main stronghold where the Feitou Cult may exist. It is in an old village in the Northwest Man Mountain. The Government Affairs Hall is preparing to concentrate manpower to go to the mountainous area to eliminate this group of heretics.


    Now there is a lack of experts in dealing with Flying Head. Because of our successful handling last time, the Government Affairs Hall expressed satisfaction, so this time they have entrusted the matter to our Company again. I don''t know if Mr. Chen is free to take it?"


    Chen Chuan''s eyes moved slightly and asked, "What time is it?"


    Ren Shu replied: "The encirclement and suppression time is set before noon tomorrow, Mr. Chen, we may need to arrive in the Man Mountain mountainous area tonight, then we only have one afternoon to prepare. We don''t need to deal with the peripheral matters. We only need to be responsible for eliminateing that Flying Head Monster in the end."


    Chen Chuan considered it for a moment. To be cautious, it was necessary to communicate with Cheng Zitong about this matter first. He said, "Wait for my reply."

 Chapter 115: Entering the Mountain

    After Chen Chuan ended his call with Ren Shu, he immediately dialed Cheng Zitong''s number again. Because it wasn''t convenient to discuss these matters over the phone, he decided to visit the administrative building after confirming that Cheng Zitong was in his office.


    He thought for a moment, returned to his dormitory, and took the stack of Data that Gao Ming had sent him. Leaving the dormitory building, he followed the road along Spring Autumn Lake to the administrative office building and went upstairs to the logistics office.


    Cheng Zitong waited for him to enter, closed the door, and asked, "Government Affairs Hall Commission? Flying Head Monster?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, teacher. This time, we may encounter the source of those Flying Heads, so I came to teacher to ask if there''s anything else I need to be aware of."


    Cheng Zitong said seriously, "Let me ask you something first. Since your last Commission, have you felt any discomfort in your body? How is your Spirit?"


    Chen Chuan replied, "It seemed like there was a little at the beginning, but it was gone the day after."


    Cheng Zitong looked at him for a few moments and said, "Well, in a few days, the exchange students coming from Maka will be going to the Foreign Affairs Bureau for exchanges. At that time, they will display an Oak Leaf that they gifted to us. This item can help repair some injuries and boost Spirit. It''s a rare opportunity. You go with them, and I''ll find a way to arrange it for you."


    Chen Chuan said solemnly, "Thank you, teacher." Regardless of whether he needed it or not, Cheng Zitong was indeed very considerate of him.


    Cheng Zitong''s expression relaxed, and he said, "Alright, since you said you don''t feel anything, as a experientialist, teacher believes you. Let''s talk about that Flying Head now."


    He returned to his seat, took a sip of tea to moisten his throat, and then said, "I know how to deal with the source Flying Head, but I haven''t personally dealt with it, so what I''m about to say may not be 100% accurate.


    Furthermore, some details are only known to those who have dealt with it personally, and it''s difficult for others to understand. So, you should try to remember what I''m about to say, but don''t take it as gospel. You need to adjust based on the real situation, and don''t blindly push forward."


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Teacher, I''ve noted it down."


    Seeing that he had listened, Cheng Zitong continued, "Those ordinary Flying Head Monsters can be dealt with by simple methods, such as ordinary attacks. But the Flying Head source is a true Supernatural Entity. External attacks are difficult to eliminate, so you can only take a delaying approach to wear it down.


    "Yes, wear it down." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheng Zitong said solemnly, "Daily sacrifices are like necessary meals for the Flying Head Monster. The key here is that the ritual must be held, but it must not be allowed to enjoy the offerings smoothly. Each time it misses one, it will weaken a little, until it disappears completely.


    However, this thing will constantly infringe on people''s sanity, provoke people''s emotions, and stimulate desires deep within the body. The more people there are, the more obvious the effect. So, when you encounter this thing, the first thing you need to do is to beware of your companions.


    They may stab you in the back at any time. When dealing with this thing, it''s best if there''s no one around, ensuring that there are only a few people or just you alone, and then keep wearing it down until it completely disappears."


    Chen Chuan thought about it, and the difficulty here was indeed not small. He wasn''t afraid of wearing down the Flying Head Monster, but it was difficult for him to Control the behavior of others.


    Cheng Zitong walked to a cabinet, took out a key, opened the cabinet door, searched inside, took out a box, took out a piece of yellow jade from it, and handed it to him, "This thing should protect you for a while, allowing you to last longer.


    But if you sense something is wrong, then give up in time. Protecting yourself is more important than solving the problem. As long as you''re still alive, you can always find a solution."


    Chen Chuan took it and nodded. He wouldn''t blindly rush to the end. If it was within his ability, he wouldn''t mind solving it. If it was beyond his ability, then he might as well retreat and think of another way.


    Cheng Zitong then said, "Teacher wants to say one more thing. There are many types of Supernatural Entities. What we''ve seen so far is only a small number of them. Little Chuan, since you''ve decided to focus on Supernatural Entity matters, you''ll always encounter things you''ve never encountered before, and sometimes you won''t even find precedents. You should expand your knowledge in this area as much as possible. I''ve sorted out some Data these days and put them here. You can take them back and take a look when you have time."


    As he said that, he walked to the side and opened another cabinet. Chen Chuan saw it was full of filing bags, knowing that he wouldn''t be able to finish reading them in a short time and could only read them slowly. He took a copy from the top and said, "Then I''ll take it back to read. By the way, teacher," he handed the stack of Data he had brought to Cheng Zitong, who asked, "What''s this?"


    Chen Chuan said, "My cousin Gao Ming is a Lawyer. This is the assessment Data he compiled for several Wuyi Branch students before they entered Central City, as well as his personal opinions. I would like to ask teacher to help me advise."


    Cheng Zitong said unexpectedly, "This is something that needs to be looked at carefully."


    After Chen Chuan said goodbye to Cheng Zitong, he left the administrative building and returned to the dormitory building. He picked up a public phone and called Ren Shu. After the call was connected, he said, "I''ve accepted this task. Please have Master Wei come to pick me up. I''ll prepare and set off."


    Ren Shu, who was anxiously waiting there, was excited when he heard this and immediately replied, "I''ll have Xiao Wei drive to pick up Mr. Chen right away!"


    This Commission was a major Commission directly issued by the Government Affairs Hall. If this one was completed, their Company would make a name for itself and would no longer be the unknown entity it was before.


    Chen Chuan hung up the phone and went back to pack his things. Snow Emperor Blade and Martial Halberd Spear were definitely to be brought along. Considering that some Supernatural Entities might have Anomaly Influence, and clothes would inevitably be damaged during a real fight, he decided to bring two extra sets of clothes.


    While he was packing, there was a light knock on the door. He went to open the door and saw a young student standing outside with facial features somewhat similar to Teacher Du Ma. This should be a Maka Person.


    The student greeted him friendly, "Hello, classmate. My name is Zua, and my Da Shun name is Qiu Chengzu."


    Chen Chuan nodded in response, "Chen Chuan, hello, classmate Qiu. What''s the matter?"


    Qiu Chengzu said somewhat shyly, "It''s like this, our Maka People''s Martial Combat skills are not as good as you Da Shun people. Our teacher and Captain asked us to communicate more with Wuyi Academy students. Can I spar with classmate Chen?"


    Chen Chuan didn''t expect Maka students to come to communicate so quickly. If it were normal times, he would be very happy to oblige, even though he could see that this classmate Qiu''s level was probably not high. But now he didn''t have the time.


    He said regretfully, "I''m sorry, I have something to do today and I''m about to leave, so I can''t spar with you, classmate Qiu."


    "Oh, oh, it''s okay, it''s okay. It was impetuous of me." Qiu Chengzu seemed very embarrassed, and then said with a bit of expectation, "Then... can I come to find classmate Chen next time?"


    Chen Chuan said, "We''ll talk about it when we have the chance."


    "Okay, okay." Qiu Chengzu also saw that he had something to do, quickly said that he was disturbing, and turned to leave.


    Chen Chuan closed the door, returned to continue preparing, and after finishing everything, he walked out with his knife. He came all the way to the school gate, and saw an Off-road vehicle waiting there. The driver Xiao Wei was standing next to the car door waving to him from afar.


    He walked over, Xiao Wei helped him open the car door, and after he sat down in the passenger seat, he very sensibly asked, "Mr. Chen, do you need to turn on the radio?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Turn it on." There was nothing to do on the road anyway, so listening to the radio would be good.


    After Xiao Wei turned it on, he asked him what he wanted to listen to. Chen Chuan casually said, "News, I guess."


    Anyway, the only programs that can be received in Yangzhi City at this time are opera, news commentary, and a few other programs. Listening to opera occasionally is fine, but he can''t stand listening to it all the time, so he can only listen to the news.


    The car quickly set off, this time heading in the northwest direction. After driving for about forty-five minutes, they had already arrived outside the city, when a news report came from inside.


    "The Yangzhi City Government Affairs Hall recently closed another polluting factory located in Huosui. This is the one closed this month, after the rectification last month."


    It''s this matter again.


    Chen Chuan paid a little attention. This matter has been reported these days. It seems that the source was the incident in Wujia Town.


    Although he knew the reality reason was the Flying Head Monster, he couldn''t rule out that there was no real water pollution. It''s just that the news has been repeatedly reporting this matter for more than ten days in a row. Although the coverage is not large, and it''s always just mentioned in a few words each time, it always feels like it''s being deliberately emphasized.


    He turned his thoughts, maybe some officials of the Government Affairs Hall needed political achievements. After all, the New Year has just passed, and it is said that the positions of some people above will be adjusted every year at this time.


    It''s not his turn to care about this kind of thing.


    At this moment, he looked outside. When he left the city, there were still many vehicles outside, but now there were fewer and fewer. One side of the road was a relatively flat plain, and the other side was a dense mountain forest. You could see that the terrain was constantly rising. He asked, "How much further?"


    Xiao Wei replied, "About twenty-five minutes. Mr. Chen, we''re about to enter the mountain road. There''s still a highway in the front section, but the back is all dirt roads, so it may be more rugged and bumpy then."


    Chen Chuan nodded and continued to pay attention to the outside environment.


    He had basically never been here either. Unlike the wilderness in the east, although this place is also outside the city, you can see that there is a lot of vegetation. Occasionally, you can also see small villages living outside, but as the smooth road ahead disappears, these villages gradually become invisible.


    "Mr. Chen, we''re almost there," Xiao Wei reminded him.


    Chen Chuan looked over, and there was a conspicuous road sign erected by the side of the road. The car drove towards a barren slope in the direction indicated. This was a small road, and there were more dirt clods and pebbles on the road surface. Many of them had been flattened and crushed, so many cars should have driven over recently.


    After going in for about two or three miles, a large open space appeared. As far as the eye could see, there was a stream flowing down from the mountain. Along the edge of the open space, cars were parked neatly, and tents were set up in the middle, separated from each other and arranged in a methodical manner.


    Chen Chuan looked at it. There were at least two or three hundred people here just from what he could see. As expected, they were all the people participating in this siege operation.


    The Off-road vehicle gradually slowed down at this time and stopped near the positions of those vehicles. The two got out of the car one after another.


    Someone saw them and immediately came up to ask questions. Xiao Wei showed the documents in his hand, and the person immediately became enthusiastic, inviting them to the middle of the camp.

 Chapter 116: Assault

    After entering the center of the camp, Chen Chuan learned from the person leading the way that this was just a stopover point for logistics supplies and reserve personnel, and that the real combat personnel were all up on the mountain now.


    He looked up and saw that the yellow-green mountain in front of him was about four to five hundred meters high. Although it was only February, many weeds had already grown, and the trees had sprouted new buds. From here, he could vaguely see figures moving on the mountain.


    As he was looking around, a staff member from the Commission Company walked over very respectfully. "Are you Expert Chen? I am Pan Zhong , the assistant of the Panshi Commission Company. All the team leaders are waiting for you up there. I wonder if Expert Chen has time to move up and have a chat?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan said, "Then I''ll have to trouble Assistant Pan to lead the way."


    "Please follow me."


    Chen Chuan told the driver Wei to wait below, and he followed Assistant Pan along a path that had been opened up with tools, walking along the slope for a while, then going around the hillside. Near the back slope of the mountaintop, a relatively wide natural platform appeared, where there were also many tents.


    "Expert Chen is here." Someone greeted him from afar.


    Chen Chuan took a look and recognized someone from a Commission Company who was there last time when he dealt with the Flying Head Monster, and responded in kind.


    In fact, Commission Companies are a circle. If you do enough commissions, you will always see some acquaintances. Moreover, when dealing with similar matters, the Government Affairs Hall also tends to give priority to familiar faces that have left a good impression.


    At this time, many people came up to greet him. One client smiled and said, "We''ve been waiting for Expert Chen to come. We can''t handle this matter without you."


    Chen Chuan said, "You''re too kind. The main effort in this matter is being put in by everyone present. I''m just responsible for finishing it off."


    "Expert Chen is just being modest."


    The clients present all laughed. People of Chen Chuan''s age who have the ability and means usually have their eyes on the top of their heads and are difficult to serve. But it is essential to have such people, which makes it difficult to deal with them. Fortunately, Chen Chuan is not like that.


    many people here had personally witnessed his swiftness in handling the Flying Head last time. He was capable, humble, and knew how to take care of everyone''s face, and didn''t hog all the credit. If this guy isn''t an expert, he must be treated as one and must be flattered!


    A Middle-aged man with a faint stubble on his chin stood up, extended his hand to him, and introduced himself in a mature and steady voice: "I am Gu Mingde from Panshi Company. Thank you all for your support. As the team leader for this operation, Expert Chen, welcome to join us."


    The violent Commission Companies in Yangzhi City are mostly old companies. Everyone knows that without unified command, they will only compete with each other and hold each other back, and the result will be that nothing can be accomplished. Therefore, when several Commission Companies join hands to do an assignment, they will divide the benefits in advance, because there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    You have to know that if your reputation is bad among your peers, then you will have nothing, because others will unite to resist you and not cooperate with you. After all, the Commission Companies have inextricable relationships with the Yangzhi City Government Affairs Hall and even the council members .


    Chen Chuan shook his hand and said, "Please advise me, Commission Gu. What''s the situation now?"


    "Commission Chen, please come over here." Gu Mingde invited him to a military tent large enough to accommodate a dozen people. In the middle of the tent was a long table, on which was a locally enlarged map of the area. On both sides were a row of folding stools and various portable tools.


    "Expert Chen, please take a look."


    After entering, Gu Mingde moved the folding stool a little, pointed to the lower part of the map, and said, "This is the mountain we are on now." He moved up and pointed to a mountain in front, "This is Man Mountain, only seven or eight li away in a straight line, very close. The stronghold we found is there.


    We have already had people investigate it. There are only about a hundred people in this village. In the innermost part is an old-time Secret Cult temple. A few years ago, someone went inside to get mountain goods, and it was still normal at that time. I don''t know when all the villagers became believers of the Flying Head Cult.


    It is hidden deep here and relatively closed off from the outside world. It may also be that the cult members'' minds are not clear, so they are not very vigilant towards the outside world, which is very conducive to our operation.


    Our plan is to launch a raid tomorrow morning and try to take it down in one fell swoop. But we know how to fight living people, but what about Flying Heads, these Supernatural Entities¡­"


    Chen Chuan considered for a moment and said, "Flying Head Monsters can influence the mind and trigger desires in the heart. Ordinary people will fall into madness, so try to control your emotions as much as possible. Also, those in the front should preferably use people who have mastered Internal energy, so that their resistance will be slightly stronger."


    Gu Mingde nodded. This was largely consistent with what the Government Affairs Hall advisor had told them, and they had made some preparations.


    Chen Chuan added, "If the Flying Head appears, I will handle it. Others should try not to get too close, so as not to be affected." He pondered for a moment, "There was an old temple there just now?"


    "Yes, I don''t know when it was built. It''s a stone building, very old." Gu Mingde gestured, and the assistant rummaged through it and took out an old photo, indicating, "This."


    Chen Chuan took it and looked at it. Although the photo was old, it was relatively clear. It could be seen that it was a stone building that was very different from the Da Shun style, but it should have been rebuilt later, so it had some local flavor.


    He said, "Supernatural Entities like Flying Head Monsters generally like to occupy old places that can be worshipped for a long time. That altar should be in the temple. If so, that''s good news. Flying Head Monsters generally don''t go too far from the Altar. If there is enough sacrificial food, they won''t even come out on their own initiative."


    He looked up, "Have you seen the villagers offering sacrifices at any time? Or any unusual movements?"


    Someone said, "We only know part of the specific situation on the mountain, but we can hear strange chanting sounds every day, as well as the sound of beating leather drums, like shamans dancing in the mountains in the past. There is one in the morning and one in the evening, and each lasts for a fixed time, about forty-five minutes."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "That should be the sacrifice." He looked at Gu Mingde , "Then my suggestion is that it is best to launch an attack when the villagers are performing the sacrifice or before it ends, because the Flying Head Monster generally will not pay attention to other things during the sacrifice, which will be a window of opportunity!"


    Someone said, "If this is the case, the original time may have to be postponed."


    Gu Mingde was very decisive: "Then move it back and listen to Expert Chen!"


    Everyone present nodded. To be honest, even if the number of these villagers and believers doubled, it would not be enough for them to fight. What they were most afraid of was the unbelievable Flying Head. If there was a targeted method, they would not have to be so timid.


    "Does Expert Chen have any other suggestions?"


    Chen Chuan said solemnly, "Flying Heads are very likely to cause confusion in emotions and reason, so when I deal with the Flying Head, I hope everyone will stay away as much as possible. If we can block it in the temple, that would be the best.


    But once it is allowed to fly out of the temple, it will be difficult to deal with, so our actions must be fast, and we must end the peripheral battle while it is still enjoying the sacrificial food.


    Also¡­"


    He looked around, "The Flying Head''s resistance may be very fierce at that time, and it is very likely that some of us will lose self-control, so you must be mentally prepared."


    Everyone''s hearts were awe-stricken.


    Someone opened his mouth, "Last time, Expert Chen broke the Flying Head with one slash. We have also prepared Large Nets, throwing knives, and ropes this time. Should they be useful?"


    Chen Chuan said, "That may just be a Flying Head transformed from a human head, which can be expelled and destroyed by general conventional means, but it cannot be compared with a real Flying Head. That thing cannot be harmed by ordinary attacks and can only be solved by special methods."


    He looked at the map, "If it is determined that the root cause of everything is here, if possible, I will enter the old temple alone at that time, and you will block the entrance, then leave only a few people outside, and everyone else should retreat down the mountain as soon as possible, and then unlock the blockade after I have finished dealing with it."


    Gu Mingde asked some more details about the Flying Head before saying, "Originally, I thought the situation was difficult to predict, but after getting Expert Chen''s guidance, I have a little more confidence in my heart." He solemnly clasped his fist at Chen Chuan again, "But in the end, we still have to rely on Expert Chen."


    Chen Chuan clasped his fist in return: "Definitely."


    After the discussion, everyone dispersed. Chen Chuan moved into a single tent that Gu Mingde had arranged for him. Inside, he carefully wiped the Snow Emperor Blade and checked his guns and ammunition. He did some daily breathing exercises, and when the time was almost up, he fell asleep.


    Several Commission Companies sent a lot of people this time, about fifty, not counting the auxiliary personnel behind. Because this operation was in the mountains far away from the city, they obtained temporary authorization from the Government Affairs Hall, and each of them brought crossbows and guns, and even prepared some smoke bombs.


    Gu Mingde arranged the people into several groups, scattered them apart, and acted very secretly. Although there were many people, their movements were like fine sand flowing past, and it was difficult to notice unless you looked closely.


    Chen Chuan was assigned to Gu Mingde''s group. He was wearing a yellow-green jacket, which was clothing used for traveling in the mountains, which was rainproof and scratch-resistant, but very breathable and not stuffy, and very concealed.


    Fortunately, it was only February and still very cold. There were no snakes, insects, or wild beasts in the forest, so there was no need to apply any extra ointment.


    After about two hours of marching, everyone came to the foot of Man Mountain. There was a hidden location here that had been scouted out in advance, which could not be seen from above.


    When they arrived here, everyone except those necessary for guarding began to drink water and swallow Nutrition Paste.


    Chen Chuan leaned against the mountain wall and looked at his watch. At this time, it was just past 6:30 in the morning. If there was a sacrifice above, it should be at this time.


    Sure enough, after a while, a faint sound came out from above Man Mountain, as well as a strange drum sound and percussion sound, and the singing was also very strange.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw¡­


    Gu Mingde reacted quickly and made a gesture. The people around him immediately lowered their bodies and hid themselves. After a while, a group of black spots flew out from above, circled in the air, and then flew back.


    Chen Chuan "s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see clearly that it was a group of Flying Heads, roughly estimated to be close to twenty.


    There were so many Flying Heads. He didn''t expect it beforehand. No wonder there was influence even from such a distance. And from this point of view, the source of the Flying Head can be sure to be here!


    Gu Mingde cast an inquiring look, and he also nodded.


    Gu Mingde immediately turned his head to the assistant beside him: "Send a message to the rear, tell them that we have encountered a large number of Flying Heads, and that Supernatural Entity is here, and ask the rear to send more people to reinforce us."


    The assistant immediately took the transmitter out of the box, put on his headphones, and began to send the message.


    Gu Mingde already knew that it would be best to launch an attack at this time and instructed, "Follow the pre-arranged groupings later, don''t mess up, move quickly, and understand?" After all the team leaders responded, he ordered decisively, "Everyone, go!"

 Chapter 117: Extermination

    As Gu Mingde issued the order, everyone moved. They didn''t rush out in a swarm, but rather one group moved first, and after a certain distance, the next group followed, each providing cover for the other.


    After advancing a short distance, the group in front would pause to observe before continuing. Each pause would be marked with a reminder, especially at turns, to facilitate later withdrawal and the following groups.


    Chen Chuan''s group was the last to move, but they advanced quickly. By the time it was their turn,


    this group started cautiously, but they were surprised to find the vicinity of the village gate completely deserted. The villagers seemed to have no defenses at all.


    Upon entering, they found a large group of villagers gathered in the open space in front of the old temple, prostrating themselves with their backs to the entrance. A shaman-like figure was among them, kowtowing while spreading his arms and emitting a long, strange chant. Even stranger, the drum sounds were produced by them hitting the leather drums with their heads, making the whole scene absurd and bizarre.


    However, it was precisely this fervent atmosphere that made them completely unaware of the approaching intruders.


    Many Commissioners were reinvigorated, secretly praising Chen Chuan''s judgment. Coming at this time was indeed most appropriate, making their operation very convenient.


    They nodded to each other, slowly moved apart, and each sought a suitable position. By the time the second group arrived, there were about twenty people, each directly taking up bows and crossbows, and shooting at these people.


    Based on the situation of the previously captured Flying Head Cult strongholds, these people were immersed in the long-term influence of the Flying Head Monster and could not be saved. They would also attack anyone they saw who was not a member of the Flying Head Cult, so they had to be ruthless this time.


    The people in the back were shot down by arrows one by one. The people in the front finally noticed something was wrong, turned around, and looked at the back with red eyes, then roared and charged towards them.


    But it was useless. As more and more Commissioners entered, they spread out to both sides, advancing in an arc. At this time, they no longer cared about the noise and began to take out their guns and shoot.


    People in the rear were also holding rifles and preparing throwing nets, to defend against the Flying Heads that might appear at any time. For a time, gunfire erupted in the village.


    However, until all the believers in sight were shot down, not a single Flying Head appeared. The clients immediately went forward to deliver coup de grace, and then two people came to the entrance of the old temple and looked inside. But as they did so, the two suddenly paused and fell to the ground.


    The teammates behind were shocked and were about to step forward when they were pulled back by someone who said urgently, "Don''t go up!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only a moment later, the people behind were horrified to find that the two teammates had stood up again, but their eyes had become as red as those of the villagers, and they pulled out the daggers from their waists and stabbed towards them.


    Fortunately, their attacks were chaotic, and they were quickly subdued by the people behind, but even so, they still struggled and kept screaming.


    Looking at their appearance, everyone''s expression changed slightly. Even knowing that the problem wasn''t too big, they didn''t want to become like this.


    A Captain said, "Let''s retreat. We''ll wait for Expert Chen to come and handle it." Everyone agreed and retreated a large circle.


    At this time, Chen Chuan and Gu Mingde''s group had already entered the village. Seeing that the team members had easily broken in, and even the prepared smoke bombs were not used, Gu Mingde was also very surprised and said, "Didn''t they leave anyone to guard the gate?"


    Chen Chuan thought this was normal. Supernatural Entities that easily cause people to lose their minds have no normal logic to speak of. If loyalty isn''t absolute, then it''s absolutely disloyal. Anyone who dares not to kowtow during the sacrifice has probably been taken to feed the Flying Heads long ago.


    He observed that there were about seventy or eighty people lying down, almost all of them were strong men. Women, children, and the elderly were nowhere to be seen, which was very abnormal for a village. Thinking of the Flying Heads that came out just now, he also shook his head.


    At this time, a client hurried over and told Gu Mingde about the situation ahead.


    Gu Mingde looked very serious and turned to Chen Chuan , "Expert Chen, what do you think?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Leave the following matters to me, but there should be more Flying Head Monsters inside. If they fly out, I may not be able to stop them all. Captain Gu , you must be careful."


    Gu Mingde said, "As long as our weapons can deal with them, we can handle it."


    Chen Chuan agreed with this. Facing ordinary Flying Heads, as long as one can maintain rationality, it is not difficult to deal with them. "By the way, please lend me a few more guns, Captain Gu ."


    Gu Mingde did not hesitate to hand over his unused pistol to him, then reached out his hand back. His assistant, Pan Zhong , and a Commissioner member behind him came forward and handed over their pistols to him, then turned them over, muzzle down, and handed them to Chen Chuan .


    Chen Chuan took them and inserted them all into the waistbands of his jacket. Just as he was about to go inside, Gu Mingde stopped him again and took out a capsule plate from his pocket and handed it to him, "Expert Chen, take this with you too."


    Chen Chuan took a look,


    this was a plate of "Calming Pills." These were Drugs configured according to the advice of the Government Affairs Hall''s consultants. Generally, holding them under the tongue can effectively stabilize the mind. Swallowing them in times of crisis can effectively keep the mind clear.


    It can''t be said that this thing is useless. It is actually quite effective against one or two Flying Heads. This has been proven before, but against a group of Flying Heads and the source of the Flying Heads, the effect may be limited. However, he still took it and said, "Thank you."


    Gu Mingde solemnly said, "Expert Chen, be careful. If things don''t go well, please withdraw and come back to think of a solution."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He said, "Dealing with the Flying Head Monster may take more than a day. I may come out to get sacrifices before each sacrifice is needed. Please be sure to prepare them."


    Gu Mingde had already heard him explain some necessary conditions before and said solemnly, "Expert Chen, we will definitely prepare them."


    Chen Chuan drew the Snow Emperor Blade from its scabbard and walked towards the entrance of the old temple. As he approached,


    he took out the jade Cheng Zitong had given him and saw that some places on the edges were already slightly blackened. It seemed that this thing did indeed block some harm.


    He put it away again and walked inside.


    Gu Mingde and others watched his figure gradually disappear into the shadows, their expressions also serious. The source of the Flying Heads is not something that can be defeated by piling up numbers, and this can only rely on experts to solve.


    After Chen Chuan walked inside, he saw that this was a path dug out of the mountain wall. The ground was paved with cracked stone slabs, and lamp stands were nailed to the walls on both sides.


    After walking seven or eight meters, he saw about six people standing in two rows, shoulder to shoulder, lying there and kowtowing incessantly, muttering something. They seemed completely unaware of what was happening outside.


    But when Chen Chuan came in, it seemed to have triggered something. They jumped up from the spot, uttering angry roars and garbled curses.


    Chen Chuan looked at these people rushing towards him, simply held his knife in front, blocking the entire passage, and then pushed these people forward.


    These people rushed to go forward, but they could not form a joint force at all, and the people at the front were too short to reach Chen Chuan at all, and could only be pushed staggeringly backwards by him.


    After walking about three or four meters, they entered the hall of the old temple. At this time, Chen Chuan gently released Internal energy, and a burst of Internal energy broke out. These people immediately flew out in a fan shape and fell to the ground, unable to get up. They seemed to be intact on the surface, but their internal organs and bones were all damaged, and they had completely lost their combat power.


    At this time, Chen Chuan looked up and saw that this was a spacious dome-topped building, which should have been a natural cave with artificial modifications. However, there were holes everywhere now, and there were many fishy-smelling puddles on the ground.


    At the top, there were several large holes, and sunlight shone in from there. Those Flying Head Monsters should have flown out from there.


    In the front, where the statues should have been placed, hung a large gauze curtain that hung down from above, with a vague shadow inside. The Flying Heads were all here just now, and occasionally one or two flew around in the hall.


    On the altar in front, there were piles of pigs, sheep, and suspected human limbs. Many Flying Heads were crowded together, gnawing on them, and pushing each other. Bloody, seemingly broken internal organs could be seen hanging from the edges.


    Seeing this scene, his eyes revealed a cold light. He immediately took out the Martial Halberd Spear and began shooting at the Flying Heads. The Flying Heads were immediately startled and flew around in a panic.


    He emptied the magazine in one breath, and then took out the pistols given by Gu Mingde and others, and fired continuously. After all the bullets from the four guns were fired, six Flying Heads had fallen to the ground one after another.


    At this time, it seemed that the gunshots had stopped, and the remaining Flying Heads rushed towards him all at once.


    Chen Chuan took a deep breath, threw away the pistol, and waited until the Flying Heads were almost in front of him, seeming to obscure his figure. A snow-bright Blade flash suddenly lit up, followed by a series of sounds of knives cutting through withered skin and bones!


    When the light converged, he still maintained the posture of raising the knife, and the Flying Heads that had surrounded him had fallen all over the ground. One of them seemed to be startled and turned back, but before it could go far, it suddenly veered and fell to the ground, instantly smashing into two halves, leaving only a little bit of bone and skin at the top and still connected.


    Chen Chuan saw at this moment


    However, it seemed that two Flying Heads had run out just now, but they were just ordinary Flying Heads, and there were not many of them. Gu Mingde and others should be able to deal with them.


    He glanced at the gauze curtain in front, first reloaded the magazine of the Martial Halberd Spear, and then went up with the knife.


    Outside, the client members had been prepared. Hearing a strange scream coming from inside, they knew that a Flying Head Monster might have rushed out.


    Dozens of guns and bows and arrows were aimed at the entrance and exit of the old temple. After a while, seeing two black spots flying out from inside, without any care, the sound of gunfire rang out, besides pistols, it also contained a lot of shotguns, which made the two Flying Heads that rushed out had no way to avoid it. They were almost smashed as soon as they got outside, and even the nearby walls appeared with


    individual potholes, and when they fell on the ground, it was impossible to tell what they were.


    Gu Mingde took a look. The Flying Head ran out from inside, which was good news, indicating that Chen Chuan was progressing smoothly.


    In the old temple, Chen Chuan had slowly walked into the curtain. At this moment, he heard the sound of chewing, so he slowly stretched out his knife and opened the curtain. The Flying Head inside immediately stopped chewing and looked back.


    After seeing clearly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Flying Heads seen before were all terrifying in appearance, and were obviously monsters, but this Flying Head was actually a charming woman with painted eyebrows, a touch of red lips, and rippling eyes. Her black hair was scattered on the altar like a waterfall. After seeing him, her autumn-like eyes looked at him.

 Chapter 118: Morning Light

    Chen Chuan "s gaze fixed on the Flying Head. He reached out, pulled out Wuji, and the muzzle instantly aimed at the Supernatural Entity''s forehead, then pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A burst of fire erupted from the muzzle.


    The Flying Head seemed startled, let out an "eee'' sound, and suddenly flew up, its long hair that was swept up instantly enveloped all of Chen Chuan "s vision.


    Chen Chuan was certain he had hit it, but it seemed to have passed through the head, as if it were just a phantom. At that moment, his other hand gripped the knife hilt, and relying on his intuition, he slashed upwards!


    The Flying Head let out another screech. When the gun hit it earlier, it seemed to have no effect, but this time, when the blade struck, he felt a very slight sense of obstruction, as if he had cut something ethereal, yet also a vague feeling of not having actually hit anything solid.


    At almost the same moment, he also noticed,


    At this moment, the Flying Head rushed out of the gauze tent and hovered above it.


    Chen Chuan "s eyes darted to where the Flying Head had been hovering, and underneath was blood and bone fragments like mud, making it impossible to see what it was.


    He looked back at the Flying Head. The gunshot was indeed useless, but the blade could touch it. The difference between the two was likely due to the Mutated Tissue in the Snow Emperor Blade, but the Mutated Tissue in the blade might not be enough.


    If that''s the case...


    He took a few steps back. The Flying Head, seeing him leave that position, hovered in the air for a moment and then rushed towards the pile of flesh and blood.


    Chen Chuan stuck the Long Sword into the ground, waiting for it to fall in front of him. Suddenly, he reached out, as if grabbing something, and then clenched his fingers, actually grabbing the Flying Head''s long hair and stopping it in mid-air.


    His Spirit was lifted. Sure enough, because he had enough Mutated Tissue in his body, he could directly touch this thing.


    However, this was not without a price. At the same time, S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He ignored it, grabbed with both hands, and shouted, using the Strength of his waist and back, taking steps back to slowly pull the thing away from the pile of flesh and blood. The thing struggled constantly during this process and made "eee'' sounds.


    This thing was not big, but the Strength it transmitted was considerable.


    Because he needed to save


    At this time, he slightly adjusted his breathing, using the hair to alternate his hands forward, and he gradually approached. When the distance was sufficient, he shouted, grabbed the head, and tightly wrapped it in his arms!


    The Flying Head seemed shocked and struggled desperately. The Strength was so great that it seemed to want to lift him up, but he remained calm and did not relax his Strength.


    During the struggle, the thing almost escaped several times, but he used instant Merge to stop it.


    He slowly straightened up, patted his clothes. He didn''t think this thing was eliminated. Supernatural Entities were not so easy to destroy. It should just be that the sacrificial time had passed.


    But once the sacrifice was performed again, it would definitely reappear. Only when it could no longer be seen after the sacrifice could it be considered truly eliminated.


    He walked to the altar, pulled up the Snow Emperor Blade, and turned to walk out.


    "Expert Chen is out."


    Seeing Chen Chuan coming out, Gu Mingde stopped the people behind him and walked forward alone. He looked at Chen Chuan and, seeing that he was okay, felt relieved. "Expert Chen, how is it?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him, then at the people behind him, and said, "Captain Gu , everyone, this is a war of attrition. I have stopped this thing from eating blood, but the sacrifices here cannot stop, otherwise it may run to other places. When the next sacrifice comes, I will take action again to stop it."


    Gu Mingde said, "I sent a Telegram to the rear earlier. The things Expert Chen needs will be brought over soon, and we have plenty of supplies. As long as the method is feasible, we can keep fighting this ghost thing."


    "That''s right, Expert Chen is taking the greatest risk. We are just guarding here. What''s there to complain about?"


    "That''s right, Expert Chen, don''t worry. We will definitely be your backing!"


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "What everyone says is true. With everyone as my support, I can concentrate on dealing with that thing in front." He clasped his fist, "The matters outside, I leave to everyone."


    Everyone solemnly clasped their fists in return.


    Chen Chuan walked to the side, took out the jade pendant and looked at it. Half of it had turned black. After putting it back, he sat down on the side.


    He didn''t notice it during the battle, but after the Flying Head was dealt with, he could feel a Strength stimulating the Mutated Tissue in his body. He also began to use Breathing TechniqueGuide to adjust.


    This was much more effective than taking medicine on weekdays. If he hadn''t sorted out the structure of his own Mutated Tissue, this might have immediately entered the malformed growth that Cheng Zitong had mentioned, but now, it would only be his tonic.


    Seeing him sitting there motionless with his knife, everyone thought he was resting and were very understanding. After all, they were prone to losing their minds just by getting close to those Flying Heads, while Chen Chuan faced a group of them directly, even including the source of the Flying Head. The pressure must be very great, and they didn''t know how he coped.


    So everyone was careful when moving around at the moment, for fear of disturbing him.


    At noon, someone from the foot of the mountain carried some sacrificial offerings up, and also arranged for some people to be responsible for kowtowing and making sacrifices. Fortunately, they didn''t need to enter the interior, just stay outside.


    As time approached evening, some people followed Chen Chuan into the old temple and placed the sacrificial offerings on the altar. When they looked at the Flying Heads all over the ground, their hearts were shocked. They knew how difficult this thing was to deal with, and their eyes were filled with admiration.


    Chen Chuan said, "Sorry for the trouble, everyone."


    "No trouble, Expert Chen, how can our affairs compare to what Expert Chen is doing?"


    After a few polite words, they couldn''t take a closer look here and had to leave. Because they also knew that they couldn''t stay here for long, especially since they felt uncomfortable all over and felt vaguely nauseous and dizzy after only being here for a while.


    When they came out from inside and stood under the sun, they felt as if they had been reborn. They couldn''t help but sigh, wondering how Chen Chuan had persisted for so long inside.


    Chen Chuan sat down on the steps on the side. He leaned the Snow Emperor Blade against the side, glanced at the top, where the sunlight shining down might be the only warmth here.


    He sat quietly alone in this old times temple, seemingly merging with it, but his eyes were always bright, and the Long Sword at his side seemed to be ready to unleash its sharp edge at any time.


    As time passed, the light gradually dimmed and slowly entered the dimness.


    The two sacrifices were at 6:30 in the morning and 6:30 in the evening, respectively. It was almost time.


    Chen Chuan raised his hand and looked at his watch. Seeing that it was almost time, he stood up and lit all the torches stuck on the walls of the old temple. The place soon became bright under the light of the torches.


    However, in the slightly swaying torchlight, the elongated shadows, the collapsed stone statues in the back, and the surrounding broken flesh and blood made the surrounding environment even more eerie and terrifying.


    Suddenly, the sheep tied to the Altar trembled. At the same time, the skin and flesh on the sheep''s body suddenly cracked open out of thin air, and blood oozed out and flowed around.


    Chen Chuan looked up and stared at the top of the altar. After a moment, the torches shook violently, and then very abruptly, the Flying Head emerged from the shadows above and rushed straight towards the sacrificial offerings below. Its long hair spread out, like a large shadow covering the bottom.


    Chen Chuan took two steps forward, instantly crossing five or six meters of space, and kicked out with a whip kick, accurately hitting the head and sweeping it off the altar with one kick.


    The Flying Head, interrupted from its sacrifice, let out a familiar high-pitched scream, trying to approach the altar again, but Chen Chuan stood there, constantly driving it away with kicks, preventing it from approaching. After kicking it away countless times, the Flying Head finally disappeared again.


    Chen Chuan stood for a while, took out the jade pendant from his arms, saw that it had turned completely black, gently pinched it, and it turned into debris falling from his fingers.


    This time, the jade pendant had blocked some of the harm for him. Tomorrow, he would have to bear it all himself.


    However, he could clearly feel that the time the Flying Head existed this time was much shorter than last time, indicating that this approach was very useful.


    He waved his hand and walked out again. After telling Gu Mingde and others about the situation, he went to the tent they had prepared for him to rest, while silently GuideMutated Tissue''s growth.


    Arrived


    But after this day,


    He had a premonition that the next time might be the moment to completely solve this thing.


    Time passed, and another day passed quickly. As evening approached, when the sacrifice was about to be performed again, a Commission member outside suddenly shouted, pointing to the outside of the mountain and saying, "Captain Gu, look quickly!"


    Gu Mingde looked over, his expression shocked. He saw many black spots flying in from all directions, each one actually a Flying Head. After a rough count, there were as many as forty or fifty.


    He immediately reacted, "These should be flying from other strongholds of the Feitou Cult. It seems that Expert Chen''s methods are working!" He shouted loudly, "Prepare to meet the enemy." He also gave instructions, "Try not to let these things enter the temple!"


    The Commission members responded loudly and raised their guns, then fired at the outside. No less than a hundred people had gathered on the mountain at this time, and the exploding gunshots startled countless birds. From time to time, Flying Heads were shot down by them, but about a third of them still drilled into the old temple through the holes.


    Gu Mingde looked towards the old temple, his expression solemn. They had done what they could. Those who entered inside, it seemed, could only rely on Chen Chuan himself to solve.


    In the old temple, Chen Chuan was also waiting for the Flying Head to reappear. Originally, according to the previous method, it would not be difficult to deal with this time, but with those Flying Heads coming in, he immediately felt interference.


    He had a premonition that if the source of the Flying Head was allowed to come into contact with that fresh flesh and blood, it might recover, which would be troublesome.


    At this critical moment,


    His eyes flashed, and he rushed forward, grabbing the source of the Flying Head under his arm. Then he pulled out his gun, turned around, and raised his hand to shoot. The continuous gunshots rang out, and for a time, the Flying Heads flew in terror. After firing all the bullets, he threw away his pistol, grabbed the head, and rushed up, waving his knife to meet the enemy!


    With each slash, a Flying Head would definitely fall. When the last Blade flash flashed, there was no Flying Head in the entire hall.


    At this time, he seemed to hear a long sigh in his ear, and then felt a lightness in his hand. Looking over, he saw a pile of ashes falling down, and many black hairs scattered on the ground at the same time.


    Chen Chuan saw at this time,


    At the same time, the Mutated Tissue in his body also felt an unprecedentedly strong stimulus.


    He frowned. This degree...


    Breathing Technique was no longer enough.


    He took a deep breath, tore off his jacket, and began to practice Zheng San Shou[-] here. However, after practicing it several times, he felt that he couldn''t keep up with the growth Speed of Mutated Tissue, so he tried to imitate other Power Stance, as well as the Strength Technique moves that He Xiaoxing had specially taught him.


    He tried again and again, and time passed in his constant practice. Finally, he found that it might not be enough, so he simply took the Snow Emperor Blade into his hand and constantly used Heavy-Cleaving Power Technique while breathing. For a time, the Strength of the blade overflowed, and the light flickered. The Flying Head remains on the ground were broken to pieces by his remaining Strength.


    He moved like this all night, until the morning


    He exhaled a long breath, sheathed his knife, and stood up. After thinking about it, he first cleaned up the ashes and black hair on the ground, then straightened his clothes, and walked out with the knife across his shoulder.


    The people outside had been waiting anxiously. Gu Mingde had grown a circle of stubble on his chin. They had also been awake all night.


    Because after those Flying Heads entered the old temple yesterday, Chen Chuan did not come out as usual. They didn''t know what had happened inside. Now that it was dawn, if he didn''t come out again, they would have to find a way to risk rushing in.


    At this time, they suddenly heard footsteps. The people who were sitting couldn''t help but stand up, and then looked towards the entrance of the old temple one by one.


    As the footsteps became clearer, they saw Chen Chuan holding a knife in one hand, walking out step by step from the weak light and shadows. His figure went from blurred to clear, and finally stood under the morning light. Everyone present felt relieved. Chen Chuan had solved it. They were saved!

 Chapter 119: Harvest

    Gu Mingde went up to Chen Chuan, his eyes questioning. The group from the Mission Company behind him stood there watching, with a hint of nervousness and expectation in their expressions.


    Chen Chuan looked at him, then at everyone behind him, and said, "Everyone, the source has been eliminated, it''s safe here now."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s faces lit up with joy.


    They had suffered a lot for this Mission. Just staying outside for a few days would have been fine; they could endure that. But the Flying Head was too challenging to their nerves, and it could drive anyone around them crazy at any time. They had to be constantly on guard.


    For several days, their nerves had been highly strained, and now they could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, along with the relaxation came excitement. This time, the Flying Head Cult''s source had been uprooted. It seemed that the Flying Heads in other places had also been eliminated. The remaining believers were no longer a threat. The Flying Head Cult was bound to be eradicated. With such a great achievement, this Assessment would definitely be high, and everyone would get a lot of benefits.


    At this time, Gu Mingde gave an order, and the people waiting behind him immediately rushed into the old temple. Seeing that they were indeed fine, and confirming that what Chen Chuan had said was true, he stepped forward and patted Chen Chuan''s arm heavily, unable to suppress the excitement in his voice. "Expert Chen, you''ve worked hard!"


    Chen Chuan smiled. "So have you all."


    Gu Mingde said, "We were very anxious when Expert Chen didn''t come out last night. We wanted to go in, but we were afraid of ruining Expert Chen''s arrangement, so we could only wait outside."


    Chen Chuan said, "Then I must thank you all. Your willingness to wait outside is a sign of trust in my abilities."


    Gu Mingde patted him again, and said with a smile, "We don''t lack patience for capable people like Expert Chen." His assistant, Pan Zhong, chimed in, "In the future, we will only trust Expert Chen with Missions."


    The other Company''s Mission members nodded secretly. They had seen it very clearly these past few days. Chen Chuan, as an expert in dealing with Supernatural Entities, had been at the forefront himself. Although they had done a lot, strictly speaking, they were mainly helping out, but he didn''t treat them like they were insignificant at all. Everyone was willing to cooperate with someone like that, and they didn''t have to worry about being tricked at critical moments.


    Chen Chuan went to the tent, drank some water, ate a few Nutrition Paste, rested for a while, and then came out again.


    Because the matters here no longer required his involvement, and he had been out for three days, it was about time to go back. After saying goodbye to Gu Mingde and the others, and collecting a large stack of business cards, he came down from the mountain. At the camp, he unexpectedly saw Ren Shu and the driver Xiao Wei waiting together.


    He said, "Mr. Ren, why are you here?"


    Ren Shu hurriedly came up and said, "I waited at the Company for a day and didn''t hear back, so I was anxious and simply drove over. When I got here, I learned that Mr. Chen was still handling the Mission, so I simply waited here." He then said with great excitement, "We heard from the people coming down the mountain that the matter has been resolved by Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Chuan nodded. "It wasn''t just me, it was resolved together with everyone above. Now there are only some finishing touches left, which we don''t need to worry about. We can go back."


    "Great, great!"


    Ren Shu was extremely excited. He felt that the most correct thing he had done was to bring Chen Chuan to the Company. It was a pity that they only signed a temporary agreement.


    But it made sense. How could someone with such abilities be easily bound to a certain place? They could only treat him with twice the sincerity and better conditions.


    After Chen Chuan got into the car, Xiao Wei brought over a blanket. "Expert Chen has worked hard for a few days. Why don''t you rest for a while? I will try to drive as steadily as possible."


    Chen Chuan did not refuse his kindness and took it.


    "Master Wei, thank you."


    Xiao Wei hurriedly said, "Mr. Chen, just call me Xiao Wei." He helped Chen Chuan close the car door, went to the front, sat in the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt, started the car, and turned back towards Yangzhi City.


    On the way back to the city, he indeed drove very steadily. Although he was just a driver and didn''t say much, it didn''t prevent him from admiring Chen Chuan, because these days he had been waiting below, and he could hear news from above from time to time, many of which were about Chen Chuan.


    It could be said that the main force in eliminating the Supernatural Entity this time was Chen Chuan. Even the surrounding drivers and Support staff were very polite to him after hearing that he was Chen Chuan''s driver.


    Chen Chuan leaned back in the rear seat, relaxing. Although he had successfully resolved the Supernatural Entity, it was actually very dangerous. Even the last time, if he had not been able to eliminate the interference of those Flying Heads in time, he might have allowed the source Flying Head Monster to return to the pile of flesh and blood. Then the efforts of the previous two days might have been in vain.


    Although he had paid a great price, he had also gained a lot.


    The saying for this stage is "Building Muscle Bridges, Erecting Bone Beams." After the mutated fascia grows, it will naturally influence the bones and muscles that serve as attachments and coverings, and at the same time, it will penetrate and mutate these parts.


    For ordinary Martial Artists, because the emphasis of Strength Technique is different,


    they can only choose to strengthen a certain part of the Mutated Tissue first, and then slowly allow the body to adapt. Being slower will at most slow down the progress, but once it speeds up, the Mutated Tissue may grow disorderly and encroach on the normal functions of the human body.


    In fact, many Drugs used by students, in addition to stimulating the growth of Mutated Tissue, partly serve to maintain bodily functions. When necessary, it is even necessary to inhibit the excessively rapid growth of Mutated Tissue to avoid the collapse of bodily functions. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This requires grasping each stage well and guiding and adjusting them reasonably step by step.


    Initially, Cheng Zitong was also worried that his Mutated Tissue would grow too fast, but now it is different. He is taking a different path from others. The Zhou Yuan Strength Method requires taking everything into consideration. The Mutated Tissue is also going to all parts of the body and growing more balanced. Previously, this step had been corrected and completed under He Xiaoxing''s guidance, and all loopholes had been filled.


    Even if the growth Speed of the Mutated Tissue is faster next, there will be no problem.


    This is like opening up all the rivers in advance. When the flood comes, it will not be blocked and spread, but will be guided to where it is needed more, and further reach the subtle places.


    Only on this sufficiently solid foundation can a relatively large increase be feasible. If it is just single growth, and the Mutated Tissue suddenly increases by a section, it will only bring very serious consequences.


    If it were someone else, even if they received such a powerful stimulus, it would only make the Mutated Tissue more deformed, and there might be an immediate danger to their lives.


    This time, he was not sure how much the progress was, but it should have far exceeded his expectations. At least the Mutated Tissue on his own muscles and bones should have completed most of it.


    At this stage, it seems that the upper limit is already near, but with his own progress, he has also gained some feelings that were previously difficult to reach, and from this, he has come up with some ideas, but he doesn''t know if they are right or wrong.


    He thought about it and felt that it was necessary to discuss it with He Xiaoxing again. He decided to go back and ask teacher Cheng Zitong to send a letter to the latter to see if the other party could answer his questions.


    About an hour later, the car returned to the school. Chen Chuan said goodbye to Ren Shu and Xiao Wei at the school gate, and then walked into the school and back to the dormitory building.


    After arriving at the dormitory hall, he routinely went to the public telephone here and made a call to Cheng Zitong, who said, "I have already received a Message about your matter from the Mission Company. It''s good that it has been handled properly."


    Chen Chuan said, "It''s just that the jade that teacher gave me could not be brought back."


    Cheng Zitong didn''t care at all. "Things are meant to be used. It''s better to be used than to be left here to get moldy. I just want to tell you that I have read all the Data you brought over."


    His voice was slightly solemn. "There are some things in it that are well analyzed. Teacher, I have only seen local Data in the past, but here there are also Data from other branches. By comparing them, I can indeed see many things that were previously overlooked. It is very valuable." He sighed slightly, "Professional matters do indeed require professional people to do them. It is not convenient to talk about this matter on the phone. Let''s find a time to talk about it properly."


    Chen Chuan agreed.


    Cheng Zitong added, "By the way, the Foreign Affairs Bureau has an event arrangement the day after tomorrow, which is the thing I told you about before. You had better go once. You should rest well today."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "Teacher, I have some questions about the training that I would like to ask Teacher He."


    "Well, write down what you have. If it''s not urgent, give it to me tomorrow, and I will pass it on to Old He."


    After Chen Chuan talked with him, he hung up the phone. At this time, the dormitory teacher came over and gave him a form. "Fill this out. I couldn''t notify you these days because you were not here. As an outstanding student who has received a scholarship, you need to go to the Foreign Affairs Bureau with those exchange students the day after tomorrow."


    Chen Chuan already knew about this. He took it and filled it out, and asked casually when he handed it back, "Teacher, I have thought about it and plan to have a telephone installed in my dormitory."


    The dormitory teacher smiled. "Okay, wait for me for a moment." He turned back and took an application form. "Write down the reason for the application, and write down the names of the guiding teacher and the applicant behind it."


    Chen Chuan took it and filled it out here, and handed it back. The dormitory teacher looked at it and, seeing that there were no mistakes, said to him, "If it''s fast, someone will come to install it in a day or two. You can also entrust other people if you are not here at that time, but you must write a note in advance to avoid future disputes."


    Chen Chuan nodded. "Okay, thank you, teacher."


    At this time, in a room on the ninth floor, those exchange students from Maka were gathering together.


    Nali said, "Sha Ni, we may be going to the Foreign Affairs Bureau the day after tomorrow. Has Meili been notified?"


    "She has been notified. She said that the teacher over there has also told her."


    Nali looked at the others again and said, "I asked you to test the surrounding Martial Arts Academy Students a few days ago. Did you all go?"


    Sha Ni said, "Don''t worry, I''m watching this matter. These days, we have almost found the students on the lower floors to compete with. I have to say, the level of Martial Arts Academy is really high."


    Seeming to feel that this was not specific enough, he thought for a while, "Let''s put it this way, if it is one-on-one,


    probably only I and Nali can handle it, but most of them should not be able to defeat the joint efforts of two students... at most three students, probably at this level."


    Nali''s expression was serious. This level was already very high, higher than he had expected. He thought for a while and asked again, "Have all of them been tested?"


    Sha Ni shook his head and said, "No, there are still omissions. Either they are not at school during this period, or even their classmates have never seen them. Do you want to find a chance to test them?"


    Nali thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "No need. We are going to the Foreign Affairs Bureau the day after tomorrow. Don''t make trouble. Even if there are individual outstanding ones, the gap will not be too big. Let''s leave it at that."

 Chapter 120: Foreign Affairs Exchange

    The morning after the Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart, Chen Chuan woke up on time from a deep sleep. After getting up, he drew back the curtains, opened the window, and took a few deep breaths facing the morning glow on the horizon. After washing up, he went out for breakfast.


    After coming out of the cafeteria, he went straight to the Military Combat Training Hall. On the way, he suddenly remembered the matter of the Maka students wanting to spar with him.


    However, the other party''s level wasn''t high, so if they didn''t come looking for him again, he wouldn''t actively seek them out.


    At this time, there were already many students running along Spring Autumn Lake. The morning breeze swept across the lake surface, blowing on his face, stirring up a few strands of hair. The February wind was still a bit cold, but it felt very refreshing to him.


    When he arrived at the arena, he went to his usual spot and picked up the training sword from the weapon rack next to him.


    Although this was just a wooden sword, it was specially made before. It had a special blade core inside, and its weight and length were very similar to his Snow Emperor Blade. However, today, he felt like it had become much lighter.


    Without a doubt, this was the result of the Mutated Tissue in his body becoming stronger.


    Not only that, but yesterday he specifically checked his watch and saw that the battle to eliminate the Flying Head had added about half an hour to the Merge time, which was a great improvement.


    It could be imagined that as the opponents he encountered gradually became stronger, the Merge time increased each time might also be more, which was undoubtedly a good thing.


    He swung the sword in his hand a few times and put away his thoughts. He first went to the middle of the arena to practice and warm up, and also to wait for today''s opponent.


    Although he was assigned to the Free-Fighting Department because of Cheng Zitong , he rarely attended invitation classes and open classes, so he didn''t know many people in the Free-Fighting Department. On the contrary, he knew a lot of people in the Military Combat Department.


    However, the Breathing Technique of the first-year students was only just mastered, so most of those who had exchanged moves with him before were second-year or third-year students .


    At this moment, a familiar figure walked in from outside.


    "Wu Xuechang ?"


    He greeted.


    Wu Han was stunned. After looking over, he revealed a smile. "Junior, you''re here today." Seeing Chen Chuan holding a Long Sword, he also became interested. "Come, come, let''s try our skills today."


    He walked to the weapon rack next to him, subconsciously grabbed a large spear, thought about it, and was about to put it down when Chen Chuan''s voice came from behind: "Wu Xuechang , just use this one." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Junior? Are you sure?"


    Wu Han was a little surprised. A long weapon against a short weapon, this wasn''t just an ordinary advantage. Especially when a master picks up a spear, you can''t get close at all. If you want to break through a spear with a single blade, unless you are several levels higher than the opponent in terms of skill, otherwise you will most likely be pierced by the spear first if the terrain and other aspects aren''t advantageous.


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Wu Han chuckled and raised his eyebrows, saying: "Junior, I know your swordsmanship is good, but... don''t say that Senior is taking advantage of you."


    Chen Chuan pointed the sword forward and smiled, saying: "Let''s try it."


    Wu Han grabbed the spear shaft, using his body to drive it, and pulled it out with a jerk. An ordinary short spear might not be as long as Chen Chuan''s sword, but his spear was three meters long, nearly twice as long as the Snow Emperor Blade, and under the control of Internal energy, he didn''t have to worry about instability of the center of gravity and exertion of force at all.


    Just like now, he could hold the spear with one hand at the rear end, and even his fingers could gently twist on the spear shaft. The relaxed feeling was like picking up a chopstick. It could be imagined that once it moved, it would definitely be swift and fierce.


    He held the spear and came to the middle of the arena, also pointing the spear tip at the opposite side. Because the spear shaft was too long and the grip was too far back, the spear body was also slightly bent.


    At this time, several Senior Students saw the weapons held by the two people and showed interested expressions. They came to the edge of the arena in twos and threes.


    They knew Wu Han . He was a student of the Military Combat Department. Recently, he had obtained a Weapon Permit, which made many third-year students envious. And Chen Chuan often competed here, so they often saw him. The level he usually showed was also very high, so this sparring was very interesting.


    Wu Han reminded at this time, "Junior, be careful!"


    He held the spear shaft with both hands, with his waist close to the spear body. After probing a few times, seeing that he didn''t move, the spear tip flickered and suddenly stabbed over.


    Seeing the spear tip coming, Chen Chuan didn''t hold his sword to block or dodge as expected, but raised his other empty hand and slashed like lightning. With a snap, the spearhead was actually cut off by his hand.


    However, Wu Han didn''t stop because of this. He actually turned his waist and hips, stepped forward, and twisted his back hand forward. The spear turned and stabbed along the momentum. This time, the stub directly poked Chen Chuan''s arm that he had blocked in time, but he immediately felt blocked by a Strength, unable to penetrate.


    The Internal energy of the two people gathered in the middle at the same time, and there was a series of crackling explosions. The spear shaft broke from the middle, scattering in all directions.


    The surrounding students all raised their hands to push away the flying broken rods, but these things bounced high on the floor after landing, showing the strength originally contained in them.


    Wu Han threw away the broken rod in his hand and shouted excitedly: "That was great!"


    He also praised: "Junior, your Internal energy is really good!"


    At this time, there was a lot of applause around. Although the battle just now was short, the response of both sides and the solid foundation they possessed were very commendable.


    Especially Chen Chuan . Although Wu Han''s spear had no spearhead at the end, with the Internal energy penetrating, even a wall could be pierced, but he could block it with his shoulder and arm. This should also be the effect of Internal energy, but it was very simple.


    They had never seen any senior students who could do this, or who dared to do this. They guessed that Chen Chuan shouldn''t have blocked it hard, but also used some kind of skills.


    This was possible. Although the Internal energy that students learn on the surface is very transparent, everyone has different guiding teachers , and there are always some skills that are unknown and unique to themselves.


    But this time they guessed wrong.


    Chen Chuan had just used Internal energy similar to Wrapped Clothing Strength to resist the spear thrust. He intentionally used Wu Han''s Internal energy to test the progress and toughness of his own Mutated Tissue.


    Now it seemed that it had indeed greatly surpassed the past.


    Although that moment Merge


    He felt that even if he didn''t use


    Wu Han then went to the side and picked up another gun, and said with great interest: "Junior, let''s do it again?"


    Chen Chuan smiled slightly, "Okay."


    The two practiced like this for a whole morning, confirming Chen Chuan''s guess in the confrontation. Now even if you don''t use


    But this was just a dismantling exchange, so there was no need to care too much about winning or losing, the important thing was the gain. If there is no


    At noon, he and Wu Han went to the cafeteria together for dinner and talked about some things inside and outside the school.


    Wu Han had also recently taken on many commissions. Some commissions that only third-year students could take were taken by him. It had to be said that having a Weapon Permit was indeed a good thing.


    Speaking of this, he also sighed, "It would be great if Brother Liu was still here."


    Chen Chuan said: "As long as we have enough ability, we can not only do what Senior Liu did, but also protect ourselves and then do more."


    Wu Han nodded vigorously, "Junior, you are right, I, as your senior, must also work harder!"


    After lunch, Chen Chuan said goodbye to Wu Han and returned to his dormitory. It happened that the person installing the telephone had also arrived. Because there was already a telephone line connected, it didn''t take long to get it done.


    However, according to regulations, this telephone could only be used by him alone, and there was a Time limit every day. If any violations were discovered, the qualification for individual use would be cancelled.


    After the others left, Chen Chuan came to the telephone, picked up the microphone, and originally wanted to call home, but thinking that no one should be there at this time, it would be better to wait until night.


    After thinking about it, he called Ren Shu and said that if there were any commissions in the future, he could directly call this number. The latter was also very happy, so that contact would be more timely and convenient.


    Ren Shu said on the phone: "Mr. Chen, the reward for handling this commission has been transferred to your account. This time, the Government Affairs Hall gave our company a very high Evaluation. It''s a pity that Mr. Chen is not yet a client, so a personal Evaluation cannot be rated."


    Chen Chuan smiled. He didn''t care about this. He wouldn''t be a professional client. Doing commissions was just to obtain resources for Martial Combat training to facilitate his ascent.


    Ren Shu also said: "By the way, I still have a lot of Supernatural Entity Commissions from the past here. I don''t know if Mr. Chen is interested?"


    Chen Chuan glanced at


    "I just finished the Flying Head mission, it seems I have to wait a few days before taking on the Commission."


    "Yes, yes." The sound of Ren Shu patting his forehead came from the telephone receiver, "I was too excited and forgot about this. Mr. Chen, please have a good rest, I won''t disturb you."


    Chen Chuan put down the phone, but just as he was about to leave, the phone rang suddenly. He was also slightly surprised, picked it up, and the voice of the dormitory teacher came from inside.


    "Did you get through? That''s good, I''m informing you that tomorrow morning at eight o''clock, you and the arranged students will gather in front of the dormitory building and go to the Foreign Affairs Bureau with the Maka exchange students . There will be a car to pick you up at that time, remember not to arrange anything else."


    Chen Chuan said: "Okay, the student remembers, thank you, teacher ."


    The dormitory teacher said: "If you all get scholarships, then I can save some effort, right? When something happens, I don''t have to notify you one by one."


    Chen Chuan thought that wouldn''t it make you seem important?


    The dormitory teacher then said with a smile: "You''re not talking, are you saying bad things about me in your heart? It''s okay, as long as the students study well, it''s allowed to scold the teacher a few times. This is a privilege for you, I''m hanging up."


    Chen Chuan looked at the microphone and thought, teacher , if you say that, wouldn''t I be at a loss if I didn''t say a few words?


    After hanging up the phone, he changed into a training suit, came to the private training room inside, adjusted his breathing, and continued today''s homework.


    At seven thirty in the morning, Chen Chuan had already packed up. Because it was a formal exchange occasion, he also changed into a student formal dress issued by the Academy.


    However, weapons aren''t allowed to be brought to foreign affairs exchanges. Snow Emperor Blade and firearms naturally couldn''t be brought, but this kind of foreign affairs exchange,


    There was also a Security guard team present, so he shouldn''t have to worry about anything. And if it was really needed, as long as others had it, it meant that he also had it.


    After doing the final check in front of the mirror, he put on his student hat, straightened it, and pushed the door open and walked out.

 Chapter 121: Ritual

    Arriving outside the dormitory, Chen Chuan saw that Luo Kaiyuan was also coming out. For this event, he and Luo Kaiyuan from the two rows of dormitories on the seventh floor, section one, were selected.


    In terms of Strength, Feng Qi was not bad either, and he usually showed enthusiasm and was very keen on such activities. However, there was probably another criterion for such foreign affairs activities, which was appearance. Feng Qi looked quite ordinary and might be a little short, so he was excluded this time.


    At this moment, Zhuang Zhi and Chang Sheng from the opposite dormitory also came out, but neither of them had any intention of talking to each other. After entering the elevator, they remained silent and kept a distance from each other.


    Coming out of the elevator and exiting the dormitory building, there were already many students downstairs.


    As time passed, students from other dormitory areas also arrived one after another, adding up to about twenty. Most of them were new students this year, with a few senior students. Generally, they had decent looks and their figures were not too outrageous.


    And this time, there were also some young women students joining in.


    Chen Chuan saw Guan Xinyin , an acquaintance, among the female students . The latter also saw him, raised her hand to greet him, and he nodded in response.


    The Maka exchange students also came out of the dormitory building under the leadership of Teacher Du Ma .


    Chen Chuan had not been here for a few days, so of course, he didn''t have much interaction with these students . As a martial artist , he could get a rough idea of a person''s Strength from their figure and gait. He just glanced at most of the Maka students , only pausing slightly on Nali and Sha Ni , but quickly withdrew his gaze.


    Chen Chuan thought to himself that these students were a bit inferior to those at Wuyi Academy. Considering that those who came to exchange this time were all elite students in Maka, the martial combat level of this country was indeed not high.


    Only Teacher Du Ma , being a teacher , was unfathomable, but it was certain that this person''s level must have broken through.


    After waiting for a while, the Maka female students also came over, led by a Wuyi Female Teacher .


    Their numbers were comparable to the male students . They wore bright Maka People shawls, which looked like half-length cloaks, hanging down to the lower end of their knees at a slight angle, leaving only a section of muscular and slender legs exposed.


    This time, all the people were led by several teachers from the execution department. The leading teacher "s surname was Han, and he was less than fifty years old, with a square face and an unsmiling expression, looking very serious.


    Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, he took out the roster and called out the names. Those who were called responded one by one. After the roll call, two passenger vehicles drove in and stopped in front of the dormitory building.


    Teacher Han briefly explained the rules to be followed and then called everyone to get on the bus in order.


    The Maka students and teachers rode in one vehicle, while the Wuyi Academy students rode in the other. After the vehicles drove out, the leading teachers repeated the matters to be observed in a patient manner.


    The Foreign Affairs Bureau ranked very low in the Government Affairs Hall departments, as it didn''t have many affairs activities throughout the year. As one could see from its location, it was not near the administrative building in City Center Square, but in a slightly southern location, a more than ten-minute drive away.


    It was also adjacent to an old times museum, with a large square in front of it. However, it was not usually open to the public, only on holidays. Although Chen Chuan was a local, he had not been there many times.


    In about half an hour, the two vehicles stopped in the open space in front of the Museum Square. By this time, some staff members from the Foreign Affairs Bureau had already arrived and set up the scene with barriers. Some carpets were symbolically laid on the ground, and balloons and ribbons were hung nearby.


    A band was waiting there, but they were all holding traditional Maka instruments, mostly drums, whistles, flutes, and mouth harps.


    Around them, there were many security personnel from the Foreign Affairs Bureau. They were all carrying pistols and batons, but they looked very relaxed. After all, they had received exchange personnel from Maka every year in the past and could be considered familiar with it.


    In addition to the officials from the Foreign Affairs Bureau, it was said that a council member from the Consultative Bureau would also be present. After all, the two countries had a tradition of friendly exchanges for a long time, and it wouldn''t hurt to participate in such a safe and face-showing event.


    After the students got off the bus, the Maka students were arranged to wait on both sides, with a row of barriers behind them, and outside that were the security personnel .


    The Wuyi Academy students were arranged together on the front side, lined up in two rows, facing the podium.


    Chen Chuan was arranged on the far right this time, relatively close to the Maka students . Coincidentally, standing opposite him was the Maka student who claimed to be Qiu Chengzu last time. They both nodded to each other after their eyes met, but he noticed that there was a hint of tension in this student''s eyes.


    He didn''t think much about it, assuming that the other party was not used to it yet.


    He looked up and saw that the sunlight was very bright today, a bit dazzling. According to the schedule, the ritual would be arranged at ten o''clock, and there was still some time left.


    Teacher Du Ma and all the Maka students were waiting there in silence. Although it was a friendly exchange, the atmosphere seemed a bit serious.


    Although it felt a little dull, no one felt that there was anything wrong, thinking that most of these people were coming to Da Shun for the first time and were in an unfamiliar environment, so this performance was normal.


    Because the square was next to the main road, there was a lot of traffic outside. With so many people appearing here, it soon attracted many onlookers.


    As time passed, relevant officials continued to arrive. The Consultative Bureau council member also arrived, and the surrounding people became more and more numerous, with several layers of people inside and outside. However, they were all blocked by the barriers and the security guards , but the more so, the more people tried to squeeze in.


    Around nine thirty, three black sedans and an armed vehicle drove into the square one after another. Several security personnel got out of the armed vehicle first, looked around carefully, and then stepped forward to open the door of the middle vehicle.


    Director Liu of the Foreign Affairs Bureau stepped out of the vehicle. This person was in his fifties. Although he was overweight, he had a dignified appearance and a refined temperament.


    Under the escort of the security personnel , he first shook hands with the Maka officials who came to exchange this time and said some enthusiastic words. Then, he shook hands with the Consultative Bureau council member and some Government Affairs Hall officials present at the ritual. Then, he came to the high platform in the middle and gave a speech praising the friendship between the two countries, friendly exchanges, and so on.


    His voice was loud and his pronunciation was clear. The citizens watching outside could hear him clearly. Under the leadership and coordination of the Foreign Affairs Bureau staff on both sides, applause was heard from time to time.


    After speaking for about twenty minutes, Director Liu reluctantly ended his speech.


    And next was today''s highlight.


    The door of the Museum opened, and the curator personally led several masters of ceremonies to bring out the gift that Maka had initially given to Da Shun and kept in the museum.


    The Wuyi Academy students also perked up. After this ritual, today''s event would be almost over.


    Although the sun was good today, they were just standing there as a backdrop, watching and listening to some officials'' speeches, and they were not allowed to whisper to each other. No one thought it was interesting.


    Chen Chuan looked at the box held by the curator. He learned from Cheng Zitong that it contained the "Unfading oak leaf".


    It was originally given to Da Shun by the Maka People as a symbol of friendship between the two countries. It was said that this leaf had the effect of repairing the body and boosting the spirit, but it could only be effective when used with the spices brought by the Maka People and the holding of a special ritual.


    The officials who attended the event in Wuyi City each time could feel that this thing was indeed a bit useful. They couldn''t say exactly what it was, but after the ritual, at least their spirit would be a little better than usual, so there were actually quite a few people who came to get a share of the ritual. At this time, the citizens outside stretched their necks and kept leaning in, trying to see the thing clearly.


    The curator let a female master of ceremonies hold the box and took out the key himself to open it, then slowly took off the lid, revealing to the crowd a blue-gold oak leaf with clear veins. At the moment of opening, a natural and fresh air seemed to spread out.


    Chen Chuan glanced at it. This thing was about ten centimeters in size, and he couldn''t see much else besides its special color. However, this thing was given to Da Shun more than fifty years ago, and being able to be stored for so long in itself showed that it had special characteristics. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Teacher Du Ma "s eyes were fixed on the oak leaf, and he couldn''t help but clench his fists secretly. He was restraining his excited emotions, but his students couldn''t help but lean forward one by one. The purpose of their coming to Da Shun this time was to take back this thing, even at the cost of their lives.


    Although their reaction was a bit excessive, everyone around could understand because this thing was given by the Maka People and had an extraordinary meaning in the hearts of the Maka People.


    Director Liu was surprised to see the Maka people''s reaction. He waved his hand generously and let the female master of ceremonies show the thing to everyone a few times. Then, he took two steps back, smiling and giving the position to the Maka official, and made a gesture of invitation.


    The Maka official returned a traditional gift from his country, then reached out his hand and carefully held the sacred object in his hand.


    Next was the Maka ritual. The Maka official signaled Teacher Du Ma and several selected students to come forward.


    Teacher Du Ma calmed down at this time. He stepped forward, took the Oak Leaf from the Maka official, turned around, and then raised it high. At this moment, he had a kind of high emotion, as if his whole person had sublimated, and the eyes of the surrounding Maka students also showed excited light.


    Teacher Du Ma looked firmly ahead, then walked forward step by step, while his throat began to emit a long tone. At the same time, the Maka musicians also played music, the tune was vast and ancient, with a primitive and simple style.


    The Maka students also began to harmonize, their emotions were full, their eyes were firm, and they were very invested, as if they were going to complete a major and sacred mission.


    Even the onlookers on both sides were infected by their emotions and couldn''t help but watch attentively.


    But at this moment, in the sound of the drums,


    A not-so-obvious gunshot rang out. Director Liu on the stage shook, and the security personnel next to him immediately reacted and rushed up to cover him.


    Not far away, the Consultative Bureau council member was pulled by the Security guard next to him and staggered to the side, and a bullet hole appeared in the position where he was originally standing.


    Almost at the same time, several cylindrical objects were thrown into the square, and soon a large amount of black smoke came out of them. Many people began to cough and shed tears when they smelled the smell.


    Seeing that Director Liu was hit, the Maka teacher "s eyes narrowed. Although the local resistance Strength would create opportunities for them, they would not assassinate Government Affairs Hall officials. But now he couldn''t care so much. Taking advantage of the chaos, he closed the box and ran out.


    The Maka students next to him also rushed out with him. At this time, the Maka students on both sides, regardless of gender, seemed to have received an order and moved at the same time, rushing towards the Wuyi Academy students who were blocking the way.

 Chapter 122: Chaos

    Wuyi Academy students were also shocked to see Director Liu and council members shot.


    While their attention was focused outside, they never expected Maka students to rush out. They couldn''t figure out what was happening. Although they had some guesses, most people chose to avoid them without understanding the specific situation.


    The moment the gunshots rang out, Chen Chuan looked back to find the gunman''s location. At this moment, a figure flashed, and Qiu Chengzu, not far from him, rushed towards him fiercely.


    He simply reached out to block him, and Qiu Chengzu didn''t understand what was happening before he fell back. He also heard a sentence in his ear, "Now is not the time for sparring."


    At this time, the security guard team in the venue also moved. Without clear orders, the Maka people were still VIPs. Even if they had doubts in their hearts, they would not interfere, so they easily let this group of people rush out.


    However, because things happened too quickly and the distance was relatively far, the onlookers in the back had not yet understood the situation, and the crowd was still blocking there, which became a barrier instead.


    At this moment, a series of gunshots came from the rear again. Suddenly, many people were shot and fell to the ground. The crowd then reacted, and screams of panic were heard, and they fled in panic. Coupled with the smoke spreading everywhere, the scene was extremely chaotic for a time.


    Chen Chuan''s eyes narrowed. As the gunshots came, he looked over and saw that the gunman was a man wearing sunglasses. Behind this man, there were several expressionless people. Further away, there were several two-wheeled motorized vehicles parked. The direction Du Ma was running to was obviously towards them.


    He pushed away another Maka student who rushed up and walked quickly towards there.


    Not far away, Zhuang Zhi saw Chen Chuan chasing after him, his eyes flashed. He broke free from the two Maka students who came up and knocked them to the ground without hesitation, and followed.


    Chen Chuan started by walking quickly, but as his pace quickened, his speed gradually increased. In almost just one or two breaths, he had already caught up to the rear of the fleeing Maka people. Someone stopped to try to block him, but was pushed aside casually, the ease of it was like swatting away a few insects.


    Nali and Sha Ni were originally beside Du Ma, clearing the way for him. Nali was okay and knew to hold back, but Sha Ni pushed away the people blocking in front of him without hesitation. He didn''t care whether these people could withstand it.


    Now seeing that the student in the back could not stop Chen Chuan at all, he immediately turned back to stop him.


    Sha Ni had a more violent temper and rushed to the front first. Taking advantage of the momentum, he gathered strength in his body, and then made a humming sound from his nose, kicking towards Chen Chuan''s face.


    Chen Chuan just casually punched it away. Sha Ni''s leg bone was broken first, and then driven by a great force, he flew backwards and fell to the side of the road.


    Nali''s heart trembled when he saw this scene, knowing that he could not be this person''s opponent. Regardless of himself, he crashed up to try to stop him.


    Chen Chuan''s expression was calm, and he didn''t intend to fight him at all. He stepped to the side, and his speed suddenly increased, passing him by in an instant, shooting forward like an arrow from a string.


    Nali only stopped after rushing forward more than ten steps. At this time, he found that two more Wuyi Academy students had passed him by, and he was immediately anxious and turned around to chase after them.


    Although Du Ma was running forward, he was also paying attention to the situation behind him. Seeing that Nali and Sha Ni had almost no effect on stopping Chen Chuan, he frowned, and at the same time he was puzzled. He knew that there was a gap between Maka students and Wuyi students, but the gap was not that big, right?


    He didn''t dare to turn his back to such an enemy, so he stopped and turned around, preparing to meet the enemy.


    However, the expected attack did not come. Chen Chuan didn''t even look at him and swept past him. The target in his eyes was the gunman who had just shot.


    Du Ma was stunned. He didn''t intend to help the gunmen either. He was about to step away, but a figure flashed behind him. Zhuang Zhi rushed up at this time. When he got close, he tapped the ground slightly with his feet, and his whole person suddenly leaped up with a knee strike, crashing towards him.


    Du Ma shook his head. He took half a step forward, gave way to the front, and then used his own shoulders and arms to stick to Zhuang Zhi''s knees. The latter suddenly felt as if he had hit a tough barrier rope.


    Before he could make any follow-up actions, he saw the muscles on Du Ma''s shoulders, back, and arms suddenly tense up, as if the bowstring was tightened and then released instantly. Suddenly, an irresistible force was transmitted to his body, and he was suddenly bounced back, rolled a few times on the ground after landing, and then stabilized his body.


    Although he was not injured much, he looked at Du Ma with lingering fear, understanding that the gap between them was too great, and he immediately had the idea of retreating. At this moment, he suddenly felt something was wrong, rolled forward, and dodged a strong wind coming from behind. Nali saw him attacking Du Ma, so he came up to attack him.


    Zhuang Zhi had already gotten up quickly at this time. Seeing that the attacker was Nali, he sneered. If he couldn''t deal with Du Ma, could he not deal with you?


    Chen Chuan had already rushed to the gunman not far away. The latter hurriedly raised his gun to aim, but his movements were too fast, and his footsteps shifted left and right. The muzzle of the gun could not find a chance to shoot under continuous shaking. When he realized something was wrong, he had already been bullied in front of him.


    The gunman gritted his teeth and hurriedly pulled the trigger. Chen Chuan bent forward, and at the same time reached out and lifted his elbow. With a bang, his hands were broken at the same time and also raised high. The pistol also flew into the sky. At the same time, his shoulder leaned forward, and with a bang, the gunman flew backwards and crashed into a middle-aged man who was walking up at this moment.


    The middle-aged man walked steadily, with sharp eyes. He reached out and pressed down to remove the strength from the gunman''s body, put him on the ground with one hand, and then twisted his neck, looking coldly at Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan reached out and caught the pistol that had just fallen. The muzzle of the gun was raised instantly, and the middle-aged man''s cold expression suddenly could not be maintained, and he hurriedly shrank his head to dodge to the side.


    Chen Chuan moved the muzzle of the gun and fired several shots at the building next to him, hitting the broken bricks and flying around, and the people squatting there pointing guns at him hurriedly squatted down.


    Seeing him turn the muzzle of the gun, the middle-aged man immediately seized the opportunity to rush up quickly. When he got close, he kicked up from below, looking to kick Chen Chuan''s head, but he ignored it at all. He opened and closed his five fingers, and while dropping the pistol, he turned around and punched straight into the middle.


    Seeing that he seemed to be trying to fight to the death, the middle-aged man frowned, and the raised foot stepped down heavily, with a bang. At the same time, he twisted his waist and body, and exhaled, punching out at Chen Chuan with the same momentum.


    With a bang, like two steel hammers colliding, the fists of the two sides hit each other in an instant. Almost in an instant, the road surface under the feet of the two people cracked.


    The two maintained the posture of punching. After a while, a flush of red blood suddenly appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and then the bones all over his body made a series of breaking sounds. The whole person collapsed like soft mud. Most of the bones in his body were shattered by Chen Chuan''s punch.


    At this time, Chen Chuan seemed to see something in his eyes. He tilted his head to the side, as if something brushed past his cheek. With a bang, a few pieces of broken bark exploded on the tree trunk not far away, and there was an extra bullet hole on it.


    He moved his feet quickly, and bullets fell from above from time to time, causing the surrounding branches and leaves to sway and gravel to splash on the road.


    On the rooftop of the building on one side of the street, the gunman fired a few more shots, and suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind. He wanted to move the muzzle of the gun, but a hand grabbed the top of his head and gently turned it. With a click, his head turned to the side.


    Luo Kaiyuan grabbed the person''s head and pushed it, and threw the body aside. He took the rifle in the person''s hand, skillfully raised it, and aimed down.


    But he immediately thought of something, hesitated, then raised his knee and knocked the gun into two pieces, threw it aside, and then pressed his hand, his body leaped sideways, and jumped directly from the four-story building. He climbed and pulled in the middle, and finally rolled after landing to remove the strength, and rushed forward after getting up.


    On Chen Chuan''s side, he took advantage of the situation and picked up the discarded pistol, firing several shots at the people on the two-wheeled motorized vehicles. Those people hurriedly scattered and dodged.


    Du Ma was running towards these cars, but seeing the people dispersing, he stopped helplessly. He couldn''t drive these motorized vehicles. But as soon as he stopped, a figure rushed up behind him, punching him while making a crisp shout.


    Du Ma heard that this was a very young female voice, like a female student. He couldn''t help shaking his head, avoided the punch, reached out and grabbed the slender wrist, and threw it to the ground. With a bang, the ground below was shattered.


    He thought that this would be enough to make this female student lose her combat power, but the latter seemed to be completely fine. Almost without stopping, her legs twisted up again. He was surprised and threw the person far away.


    The female student was thrown on the side of the road, rolled a few times and then pressed the ground, turned over and stood up. It seemed that except for a little wear and tear on her clothes and a little dust, she was fine.


    Chen Chuan glanced at it and recognized that it was Guan Xinyin, but he saw very clearly that whether it was against Zhuang Zhi or Guan Xinyin, Du Ma did not kill him. Otherwise, the two would be dead or disabled. This may be because the other party was afraid of the relationship between the two countries. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, if this person only took the oak leaves, he didn''t need to chase him out when he didn''t know the truth, but these Maka people colluded with unknown forces, and many innocent passers-by were killed and injured. There must be an explanation, and they must not be let go so easily.


    He looked at Du Ma and said, "Teacher Du Ma, you can''t escape."


    Du Ma shook his head. He first threw the box containing the oak leaves to a student next to him, signaling the other party to leave first, and then took off his jacket, revealing his bronze-colored, strong body and a body of smooth muscles, and said in a deep voice: "I remember you also took my Industry Pulse Studies, so I will teach you the next lesson here.

 Chapter 123: Alienation

    The Maka students who got the oak leaves hesitated for a moment, then glanced at Du Ma "s determined face, and quickly retreated with the oak leaves, followed by several companions.


    However, many Maka students still chose to stay and looked warily at Guan Xinyin , Luo Kaiyuan , and others.


    Du Ma didn''t try to persuade them further, but just sighed.


    Seeing people leaving, Chen Chuan stood still. He didn''t care about the oak leaves, and with Du Ma blocking him, he couldn''t stop those people.


    Guan Xinyin and Luo Kaiyuan also didn''t move, but stared at Du Ma and those Maka students .


    Chen Chuan didn''t take the initiative to attack. If these people, including Du Ma , were willing to confront them here, there was no need to rush. The longer the time dragged on, the more people would arrive later. It was the Maka side that should be anxious.


    After Du Ma saw the students behind him run far away and ride away on two-wheeled motorized vehicles, he finally didn''t wait any longer.


    He stretched out his hands as if a bird spreading its wings, and the muscles on his body pulsed rhythmically as he opened his hands. The shimmering light on them felt like water flowing smoothly, especially the fingers, which moved gently as if plucking some tangible strings.


    His breathing and movements were accompanied by a peculiar rhythm, as if he was playing music with his body.


    At this moment, Guan Xinyin and Luo Kaiyuan suddenly felt uncomfortable because each muscle expansion and pulsation of Du Ma "s limbs landed precisely in the gaps of their breathing patterns.


    The key to a martial artist "s strength lies in breathing. The opponent accurately placed the nodes at the junction of breathing, which meant that they could launch an attack on them in this gap.


    This made them involuntarily want to avoid and adjust, but no matter how they changed, the rhythm of Du Ma "s movements would accurately capture it, which instead made their breathing more and more chaotic, and their chests and abdomen gradually became stuffy.


    Du Ma didn''t look at them; his eyes were only fixed on Chen Chuan in front of him. A major feature of Industry Pulse Studies is to feel the enemy''s changes, guide and control the enemy.


    The blood flow, breathing patterns, and even the direction of strength transmission of everyone here are within the perception of his mutated tissue. This is equivalent to the opponent being transparent to him, allowing him to rationally allocate techniques and strength, thereby grasping the trend of the battle.


    Sometimes, if the gap between the two sides is relatively large, there is no need to even fight; the opponent can injure themselves due to disordered breathing patterns.


    However, Chen Chuan was an exception. Although he had tried to induce Chen Chuan "s breathing pattern just now, Chen Chuan remained unmoved, maintaining his original breathing. This instead put a burden on him, like trying to pull a line drawn on paper¡ªvisible but impossible to pick up.


    At this time, because of the initial shooting and subsequent fighting, no one was coming and going on the entire street. It became empty from front to back, with only these people standing here. However, in the buildings on both sides of the street, some people were carefully watching the movement on the street through the cracks in the curtains and doors.


    Seeing that he couldn''t control Chen Chuan , Du Ma knew that he couldn''t continue like this.


    This place is only a ten-minute journey from the city center. The Patrol Bureau must know the news now and should be transferring people over, and the teachers of Wuyi Academy may also arrive at any time.


    He didn''t have much time left.


    If possible, he didn''t want to be caught. He needed to dispose of the person blocking him as soon as possible, so he walked towards Chen Chuan , deciding to solve the problem with fists and feet.


    Seeing him coming, Chen Chuan didn''t retreat but also stepped forward to meet him. After the two approached, he launched an attack first, kicking at the opponent. This kick was so fast that even from Du Ma "s perspective, it was threatening enough.


    So he lowered himself to dodge and had already made a gathering power for a forward charge, but then he realized that it was a changing line kick. He immediately tilted his body slightly and raised his hand to block it upward, immediately feeling a strong internal energy transmitted from Chen Chuan "s leg.


    Although he received this move, he felt that internal energy constantly permeating inward, as if someone was constantly pushing himself there. Under the confrontation, he couldn''t make any other movements for a while.


    After Chen Chuan immobilized him in place with one kick, he took a step forward as he put his foot down and reached out to grab Du Ma "s raised forearm. Under normal circumstances, this could be followed up with grappling and wrestling, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he tightened his five fingers!


    The tearing force of Zheng San Shou[-]''s "Tearing the Curtain" isn''t only used on the face. Tugging with five fingers is enough to tear flesh, but when he exerted this force, he felt the muscles on Du Ma "s arm tighten, like a tire suddenly filled with air, becoming slippery and tough, and his fingers were actually bounced outward.


    Immediately afterward, he saw the other party''s hand pierce out, with five fingers together stabbing towards his chest, like a Poison Snake darting, with extremely fast speed. Seeing that it was too late to block, he leaned slightly, exerted strength in his body, and took the initiative to bump into it.


    Sensing something was wrong, Du Ma "s fingers, which were originally stabbing, suddenly opened and turned into a palm pushing outward, resisting his forward momentum. The other hand slapped away the hand that was trying to grab again, and he took the opportunity to grab Chen Chuan "s chest clothes, ready to exert force and pull the opponent''s center of gravity, but Chen Chuan kicked his ankle from below, causing him to immediately lift his foot.


    But with this dodge, the strength above could not be exerted. At this moment, he saw Chen Chuan reaching out to try to grab his fingers. Having seen Chen Chuan "s internal energy on his fingers just now, he knew that if he was caught, the places without muscle and mutated tissue support would definitely be torn apart with one grab. He quickly let go and retreated.


    As he retreated, Chen Chuan immediately pressed forward, with his hands drawing arcs, heading straight for his ears. He retreated with a low stance. Here, he seemed to have used a skill, actually retreating two steps in an instant. His elbows contracted inward, his knees bent, and his whole body contracted inward like a spring, then suddenly released, hitting a spinning force diagonally upward.


    Chen Chuan greeted it with his arm.


    But the result of this collision was that Chen Chuan stood still, while Du Ma staggered back a few steps. This made the Maka students watching from behind show an unbelievable expression.


    Du Ma was a very strong young teacher in their academy; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been sent out to lead the team this time. He was actually forced back in a head-on confrontation with a Wuyi student ?


    They couldn''t accept this result no matter what, feeling that something must be wrong. The reality and the emotional inclination in their hearts instantly plunged them into a contradictory emotion of anxiety and fear.


    Guan Xinyin and Luo Kaiyuan didn''t have so many thoughts. They had personally experienced or witnessed Du Ma "s power just now, and Chen Chuan had actually repelled this person, and besides being surprised, a sense of admiration arose in their hearts.


    Chen Chuan looked at the retreating Du Ma , knowing that he hadn''t actually won this punch.


    The only difference was that, on the surface, he had gained the upper hand in this hard confrontation.


    However, after the confrontation just now, he had almost understood. In terms of pure strength, he might not be as good as this person who had reached...


    In that case, he could completely use the advantage of his fast reaction speed to attack against attack, taking the initiative to exchange injuries for injuries.


    So he straightened up and continued to walk forward. In the eyes of everyone, as he took the initiative to press on Du Ma , he undoubtedly generated a pressure.


    Looking at Chen Chuan unharmed, Du Ma showed a look of surprise and also some admiration, thinking silently, "Talent..."


    Not only was it the last collision between the two, but almost every moment between their exchanges, they were using internal energy. It stands to reason that generally...


    This is also...


    But Chen Chuan seemed to completely break this rule. The only explanation was that he possessed a talent that was difficult for ordinary people to match.


    He felt very uncomfortable. Such a talent could be encountered in the Wuyi Branch of Da Shun Republic, but they seemed unable to find such a person even after searching the whole country.


    After Chen Chuan took two steps, he suddenly accelerated forward and punched out. Du Ma saw it very clearly. He retreated slightly, avoiding the distance, and at the same time, he kicked Chen Chuan "s head. However, the latter ignored it, allowing the kick to hit him, while he continued to press forward, slamming his backhand hard into Du Ma "s chest.


    Du Ma "s chest felt suffocated, his breathing was obstructed, and he knew something was wrong. He quickly used both hands to block and parry, constantly blocking the subsequent series of punches, elbows, and knee strikes that Chen Chuan was throwing, and he retreated again and again.


    On the other side, Nali , who was fighting with Zhuang Zhi , forced his opponent back by enduring a punch and glanced back, also seeing Du Ma being suppressed. He was a little anxious and confused. Why wasn''t Teacher Du Ma using his best Maka Industry Pulse Fist but instead using martial combat moves that were biased towards Da Shun? Wasn''t this giving up his strengths?


    Du Ma was actually very helpless. If he could use that method, he would have used it long ago. He could feel Chen Chuan "s aura, blood flow, and even the strength of each strike, but the strength and speed that the latter actually showed were completely different, making it impossible for him to make a real judgment.


    He was also very uncomfortable because after twenty or thirty years of training, he had become accustomed to using his senses to coordinate his strength and control his opponents. Now, encountering a person whose senses were one thing and whose actual performance was another, his brain knew what to do, but his body always took the "reasonable" response first, which made him have to pay attention and correct his habits when making a move, always being a step slower, which was very fatal.


    Moreover, even if Chen Chuan "s strength wasn''t as good as his, it wasn''t much worse. His reaction and speed seemed to be faster than him. Even though he hadn''t consumed much energy and didn''t have any injuries, he seemed to be the one being suppressed.


    At this time, he realized that he might not be able to escape, but his students shouldn''t have such a result. He must give them a chance to escape. Perhaps only by doing that would he bear all the guilt. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, a look of determination appeared in his eyes. After choosing to fight Chen Chuan hard again, he retreated far away with the force, then took a deep breath, crossed his hands in front of him, and the muscles on his body suddenly wriggled.


    In just a moment, green veins appeared on the surface of his body, like the thin stems of leaves. At the same time, his body became red and hot, transmitting a sense of danger outward.

 Chapter 124: Suppression

    Within just one or two breaths, crisscrossing blue and red patterns appeared on Du Ma''s body. These were all composed of bulging sinews, and his muscles and even bones in various parts were protruding abnormally. Even his height increased by a few centimeters.


    When he lowered his crossed hands, everyone was immediately shocked.


    Du Ma''s face was also covered with chaotic blue and red sinews, and the taut muscles stretched the corners of his mouth and the corners of his eyes upwards diagonally. The outline of his teeth was visible under the tightened flesh, making him look particularly ferocious and evil. Because the hair tie also came off during the fight just now, the whole person looked like a ghost under the background of his disheveled hair.


    The people peeking from the buildings on both sides of the street were very frightened when they saw this scene. They trembled all over, thinking they had encountered some kind of monster. The Maka students stared blankly, most of them not understanding what this was, but people like Nali showed a trace of heaviness in their eyes.


    When Chen Chuan saw this anomaly on Du Ma''s body, his expression also became serious, because he seemed to have heard Cheng Zitong mention this change before.


    This seems to be what happens when a Martial Artist reaches.


    It''s just that this is no different from overdrawing life force, and in this case, the growth of Mutated Tissue is out of Control, which will inevitably steal the original functions of the body.


    It can be said that after doing this, if he does not receive timely relief and treatment, then his life is basically counting down.


    Such an enemy seems more powerful than before, and he probably doesn''t plan to leave a way out.


    He guessed that perhaps because today''s matter must have an explanation, Du Ma made such a choice.


    In that case, then grant him his wish.


    He reached out and fastened his clothes, unbuttoning them one by one, took off his school uniform, revealing the white shirt inside, and then threw his coat aside.


    Du Ma waited there while he was taking off his coat. Even though he knew that every second from now on would reduce his life by one point, he still respected the opponent in front of him, because this may be the last opponent in his life.


    After Chen Chuan was fully prepared, he let out a muffled roar from his throat and chest, and the ground under his feet suddenly shattered. He instantly came to Chen Chuan and grabbed the latter''s shoulders with both hands, lifted him up, and then slammed him heavily to the ground.


    Chen Chuan felt that this person rushed in front of him in a flash, which had exceeded his reaction Speed, but at the moment of being caught, he also circulated Internal energy, and the Mutated Tissue in his body immediately propped up to resist the opponent''s Internal energy penetration. But what he didn''t expect was that the expected Internal energy didn''t arrive. The opponent just used a common wrestling Skills used by ordinary Martial Artist.


    He immediately took a breath, tightened the Mutated Tissue in his body, and protected all parts of his body. As he was slammed down heavily, the ground shattered inch by inch, gravel flew, and a shallow pit was smashed under him.


    He didn''t stop there. Du Ma picked him up again and slammed him to the side, but Chen Chuan hooked his calf with his foot, preventing him from pulling him for a while. He looked up and saw Chen Chuan''s calm eyes. Suddenly he turned around in place, and then used force with both hands to throw him far away!


    Chen Chuan retracted his hands and feet in mid-air, quickly curled his body into a ball, and the Mutated Tissue also tightened accordingly. The next moment, he crashed into the adjacent residential building, smashing the wall there with a bang.


    "Chen Chuan!"


    Luo Kaiyuan couldn''t help but become anxious. He clenched his fists and prepared to rush towards Du Ma, but the Maka students in front came up to stop him. He reached out, twisted a wrist, and suppressed the person to his knees. Then he kicked him away, but after only taking one step forward, another Maka students rushed up to stop him.


    However, at this time, Chen Chuan pushed against the wall behind him, stood up from the spot as if nothing had happened, brushed the dust off his Chest, and walked to the street again.


    Everyone looked at him as if he wasn''t injured at all, all with unbelievable expressions. Guan Xinyin was also extremely surprised, and stared at him for a long time. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, Chen Chuan looked up at Du Ma and found that the latter''s breathing had become more rapid, and his eyes were also covered with bloodshot. Although he was suppressed by the opponent just now, he did not suffer Strength Technique attacks, which gave him a judgment in his mind.


    Although stimulating Mutated Tissue greatly increased this person''s Strength and Speed, the human body is a very delicate structure, especially the Strength Technique that has been tempered over and over again. It cannot be used smoothly because of a problem in a certain place. For example, Fang Dawei was unable to use Internal energy after being Implant modified.


    So he speculated that although Du Ma''s physical fitness had improved, under the premise that he had not yet adapted, it was impossible for the originally familiar Strength Technique to be used smoothly at once, so he could only use this kind of fighting style that relied on physical advantages first.


    In fact, this is not a problem. The so-called one Strength can overcome ten skills. As long as the Strength is large enough, he can still knock down the opponent without Internal energy, but the premise is that he can knock him down. It can be seen that the burden brought by this Anomaly state should be very large. In this case, he should be forced to continue exerting Strength to increase his consumption.


    He moved his wrists and said calmly: "Teacher Du Ma, it seems that this lesson will continue."


    Du Ma roared and leaped forward in place.


    This time, Chen Chuan was already prepared for his Speed, so he deliberately moved a little further away. Seeing him move, he immediately dodged to the side. Du Ma''s body fell on the place where he had left, immediately turning the bottom into ruins, and his body still couldn''t stop, and he continued to rush forward for a distance. After the body changed, he obviously lacked Control over Strength.


    Just when Chen Chuan thought he had avoided him, Du Ma stretched out a hand and grabbed his arm, pulling him back.


    Chen Chuan immediately discovered that Du Ma''s arms and fingers were a section longer than before. He deliberately maintained the previous state before they re-engaged, successfully making a tactical deception, causing him to misjudge. He reacted quickly, raised a foot from below, and pressed it against the opponent''s chest and abdomen to prevent him from continuing to pull him closer.


    Du Ma failed to pull him closer after two consecutive pulls, so he simply punched him in the head. He calmly raised his hand to Block, while constantly tilting his head to dodge. Although the punches were full of Strength, most of them could be blocked by him at a small price. Even if he was hit by a few attacks, it would not cause any harm to him.


    Du Ma threw more than a dozen punches in a row, but failed to do anything to Chen Chuan. Instead, his breathing became more rapid. He stopped insisting on hitting, but raised both hands to grab Chen Chuan, lifted him up, and slammed him to the ground again.


    However, this time, Chen Chuan stretched out his leg and hooked him on the head in time, bringing him down to his knees. However, Du Ma held Chen Chuan with both hands, straightened his upper body, drove Chen Chuan up, and slammed him heavily to the ground. The road behind Chen Chuan cracked.


    Du Ma straightened his body again, intending to repeat his old tricks, but Chen Chuan loosened his legs and broke away from his neck. The Mutated Tissue in his body pushed, driving his legs and feet to suddenly exert force at close range, and his toes poked at his side neck.


    Suffering this blow, even though Du Ma''s body''s resistance to blows had greatly increased, the Strength on his hands also loosened. Chen Chuan quickly broke free from his grasp, turned outwards, broke away from under his body, and then grabbed Du Ma''s arm, causing him to lose his balance. At the same time, he clenched his other hand and slammed it hard on this person''s face.


    Du Ma couldn''t help but look up, feeling dizzy. He was about to struggle when he was driven by a Strength, and the world spun around. He was slammed to the ground by Chen Chuan with a shoulder throw, and spider web-like cracks appeared on the ground under him.


    However, the increase in Mutated Tissue gave him pain and consumed his life force, but also greatly strengthened the toughness of his body. Nothing happened at all after this fall.


    Chen Chuan originally wanted to use strangulation skills, but found that as the degree of heteromorphism deepened, Du Ma''s bone structure seemed to have changed, so he couldn''t use the methods used to deal with normal people. So he simply gave up. At this time, taking advantage of him lying on his back, he kicked him in the head. Du Ma instinctively raised a hand to block his leg, and his five fingers actually twisted in the opposite direction, grabbing his calf and throwing him out!


    After Chen Chuan flew out, he rolled a few times on the ground, supported himself with his hands, and stood up again unscathed.


    He looked at Du Ma not far away, and saw that the latter was panting non-stop, he was a circle thinner than before, and the Skin on his body was not as tight as he felt just now, but became much looser.


    This shows that the strategy is effective, and fierce fighting consumes a lot of life force.


    He''s body sank slightly. Before the opponent could attack, he took the initiative to rush over. Seeing him coming, Du Ma took a deep breath and rushed forward as well, but Chen Chuan easily avoided a punch and punched him hard in the abdomen. With the other hand, he pushed out a palm, and stuck it on his face while sending out Strength.


    Du Ma realized that something was wrong, and lifted his arm to prop up and block his hand. Chen Chuan then lifted his knee upwards. Du Ma also quickly raised his knee to protect himself. The two collided, Chen Chuan maintained the position of lifting his knee, while Du Ma retreated several steps again.


    Chen Chuan slowly put down his feet. He found that Du Ma''s Strength was weakening and his reaction was becoming more sluggish. This shows that the Momentum of body heteromorphism growth has passed, and now, with the gradual loss of life force, physical fitness is constantly declining.


    He looked at Du Ma, who was constantly panting, and said, "Teacher Du Ma, you can give up."


    Du Ma roared and rushed towards him, but halfway through, Chen Chuan kicked out and hit him in the head, causing him to stagger to the side, almost falling to the ground.


    The surrounding Maka students exclaimed, "teacher!"


    Du Ma struggled to stand up straight, took a deep breath, and the blue and red sinews on his body became darker in color. Then he bumped forward without saying a word. The force was so strong that the road surface behind him shattered all the way.


    Chen Chuan lowered his body, avoided the grab above, stepped forward and bumped him, carrying him on his shoulders, and then threw him to the ground. With a bang, the ground under everyone''s feet shook.


    Du Ma struggled to stand up again, but was punched in the face by Chen Chuan halfway through and lay back again, but he still tried to get up, and was then knocked down by another punch.


    The Maka students next to him couldn''t bear it anymore and tried to help, but they were prevented and Controlled by the increasingly large number of Wuyi Academy Student who had arrived at this moment.


    Everyone watched silently, watching Chen Chuan punch after punch, hammering Du Ma, who was constantly trying to get up, back down.


    After failing to get up again, Du Ma finally lay there and stopped moving. At this moment, he had withered away, leaving only a Skin covering the deformed bones, and heat like after evaporation was rising from his body, as if it were the moisture in his body.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "student, did you see the patterns running on me? That is the true record of Industry Pulse Studies. Industry Pulse Studies is passed down in this way."


    Chen Chuan glanced at it and said, "Perhaps it would be better if you said it openly in class."


    Du Ma murmured: "Yes, but we don''t have time. Echoes of the World is deepening. Maka People must occupy a place in order to have the Strength to chase the tide of the times..." His voice became lower and lower until there was no more sound.


    Chen Chuan looked up at the dazzling sunlight shining down from above, took a breath, and walked towards the students who were silently waiting there.

 Chapter 125: Discussion

    As Chen Chuan walked alone towards the crowd, behind him was the empty street stretching into the distance, with only the loser Du Ma lying there. The students were momentarily dazed.


    Chen Chuan glanced around. All the Maka students, including those who participated in the attack, were now under the control of the Wuyi Academy students.


    As senior students of Wuyi, they were reserve law enforcers, so there was no problem with taking action at this moment.


    The students were all looking at him with astonishment, curiosity, but mostly admiration.


    Du Ma was a teacher, after all, even if he was a Maka person. Chen Chuan was able to defeat him in a one-on-one fight, a level they knew they were far from reaching.


    When he reached the front of the crowd, a student with a look of admiration handed him his coat. He said thank you and took it.


    During the fight, his shirt had been torn in several places, so he put on the coat and re-buttoned it.


    At this moment, he glanced at it.


    However, during the fight, he didn''t rely on it.


    During the battle, he tried to minimize the harm to himself by using blocking and dodging as much as possible, only resorting to it when he couldn''t defend or dodge.


    Because he knew.


    After he buttoned the last button, he saw Guan Xinyin walking over, holding the hat he had dropped during the chase, handing it to him and saying, "Classmate Chen, here."


    Chen Chuan took it and put it on, adjusted the brim, and said, "Classmate Guan, thank you."


    Guan Xinyin looked at Chen Chuan and said admiringly, "It seems that our match doesn''t need to be held. Although I have cultivated Internal energy, I am still far behind you."


    She really wanted to ask Chen Chuan if he had also practiced Iron Body Training, but she held back, because it involved the secrets of personal skills, and she knew not to ask what shouldn''t be asked.


    Chen Chuan said, "Classmate Guan, since there is an agreement, I can wait. You can tell me in advance when you think the time is right."


    "Okay!"


    Guan Xinyin was also very straightforward. Not being able to beat him now doesn''t mean she won''t be able to beat him in the future. Even if she can never beat him, he can be a good target to chase.


    Chen Chuan then looked back and saw Luo Kaiyuan walking to Teacher Du Ma''s front alone, watching silently, and leaving after a while.


    At this time, he saw armed vehicles driving from the other end of the street. The Patrol Bureau''s cars had arrived. In fact, from the shooting to the end, it only took about ten minutes, which was not a slow response.


    The security guard teams in the square had not appeared all along. Their primary task was to protect the officials in the Government Affairs Hall. As for chasing fugitives, that was the Patrol Bureau''s business and had nothing to do with them. They would not go out to manage even if it was chaotic outside.


    Teacher Han then walked over. It was also helpless. As a teacher in the execution department, he was also nominally in the Processing Bureau and had to participate in protecting the officials in the Government Affairs Hall until all of them were safely evacuated before he had time to see the situation outside.


    He looked at the defeated Du Ma, saw the mutated appearance, his eyes narrowed slightly, and finally, his gaze fell on Chen Chuan. He seemed to want to say a few words, but changed his mind and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher, I''m fine."


    "You are really brave enough to actually win."


    Teacher Han sighed. He had only seen one student with such strength in the past, and now he saw another one.


    He looked at the surrounding students and said seriously, "I can''t say that what you did was wrong, but the other side had guns. If you lost your lives because of this, it would be completely worthless. Since no one was injured this time, I won''t say much. Think carefully before you make a decision in the future."


    The students responded sporadically.


    Teacher Han said, "The Patrol Bureau will handle the matter here, and the school will be responsible for the aftermath. Now everyone, follow me Returning to School."


    On the way back to school, Luo Kaiyuan sat next to Chen Chuan. He suddenly said, "I don''t understand why they did that? It was already something given to the Government. Even if they wanted to take it back, did they have to use this method?"


    Chen Chuan knew he was referring to the oak leaf, thought for a while, and said, "Maybe that thing has some special purpose, and they were afraid we wouldn''t return it, so they had to do this?"


    He was also thinking about the last sentence Du Ma said, the intensification of the Echoes of the World... What does this mean?


    Is it just a Maka People''s saying?


    As far as he knew, the Maka People''s custom was to be close to nature and often say things that leaned towards the mysterious, but this time he felt it wasn''t that simple.


    After the car arrived at the school, it was almost lunchtime, so the two decided to go to the cafeteria to eat first. Luo Kaiyuan called Feng Xiaoqi, and when the latter came out, he immediately asked, "I heard you were attacked today? Those Maka students and teachers also snatched the holy object used for the ritual?"


    Luo Kaiyuan said, "You found out so quickly?"


    "Someone called back to the school. I heard that people from the Government Affairs Bureau were shot? Did you see them?"


    Chen Chuan nodded, "Resistance Organization may have been involved in this matter, but not only officials from the Government Affairs Bureau were shot, but also many civilians. The specific situation is not clear yet, so let''s wait for the follow-up."


    "Oh, oh." Seeing that the two seemed unwilling to talk more about this, Feng Xiaoqi wisely shut up and didn''t mention it anymore.


    After eating, Chen Chuan returned to the dormitory and called Cheng Zitong, and after getting through, he told him what happened today. Cheng Zitong said, "I know about the matter. It''s good that you''re okay. I''ll come to your place tonight, mainly to talk about the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam."


    Chen Chuan''s expression became serious and said, "Okay, teacher."


    Hanging up the phone, he looked at his watch, and then let.


    After the Merge time ended, he compared the time. This time he defeated Du Ma, which added about twenty minutes, so the Merge time has reached about two hours.


    Two hours seems like a long time, but in today''s battle, every heavy blow would reduce a little Merge time, and there wasn''t much left in the end.


    Considering that he still had to fight Supernatural Entity from time to time, these things were unreasonable, so he still needed to continue to work hard to increase the Merge time as much as possible to gain more self-protection ability.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Cheng Zitong came as promised and said as soon as he entered the door: "You student, you are really capable, even Du Ma was defeated by you. Although the level of Maka People has always been bad, those who can become teachers have a boundary there. It seems that you are progressing faster than teacher thought."


    Chen Chuan invited him to sit down, poured him a glass of water, and said, "Teacher, I just don''t know why they did this."


    Cheng Zitong said, "This is hard to say. Small countries have their own difficulties, but this has nothing to do with us. People above will consider it. When our strength is weak, we only need to do our own thing."


    After Chen Chuan sat down, he said, "I have read the data you brought. Your cousin is very capable and his analysis is very reasonable. Just from above, it is true that you are most likely to be approved by the above review if you take the defense certificate in the first grade.


    But the key issue is not here, but once you get the defense certificate, you are likely to encounter the same resistance as Shen Zheng did back then. If you get it in the third grade, then you will have a certain amount of force to protect yourself."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "That''s what student originally thought, but then I thought about it again, teacher, Senior Student Shen, is he really lacking in force?


    The injuries on Senior Student Shen were all made by himself, not from others. Student guesses that it was probably because of the defense certificate, so he did not suffer a direct attack, but was manipulated by others in other ways. It can be seen that finding someone trouble does not necessarily require force.


    What student is thinking is that since there is the matter of Senior Student Shen, some people may be more vigilant about capable students.


    Putting yourself in their shoes, it is probably easier to deal with a student without a defense certificate than to deal with a student with a defense certificate. From this perspective, it may be better to get the defense certificate early."


    Cheng Zitong nodded and said, "This is also a statement."


    Chen Chuan said again, "Teacher, when I defeated Du Ma today, I heard him say at the end, Echoes of the World are deepening. It seems that they desperately wanted that oak leaf because of this. I don''t know what this means. Does teacher know?"


    "Echoes of the World?" Cheng Zitong thought for a while and shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Chen Chuan said, "Maka People desperately want to take back what they gave to Da Shun. Regardless of the purpose, but so urgent, student guessed from the revealed information that it is very likely that there will be some changes in the world, and it is extremely important. It may have some Influence on the world and is very likely to be related to our Martial Artist. If there is no way to know in Yang Zhi, then maybe the answer can only be found in Central City. If you can go earlier, if it is something beneficial, you may be able to catch up, but it will be hard to say if you go late."


    Cheng Zitong pondered for a while and said cautiously, "This matter still needs to be carefully considered. Your cousin''s data also said that a student from a branch school has obtained the qualification to be recommended to Central City. Maybe it can be replicated, but the specific data is still being searched for?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes."


    Cheng Zitong said, "This is also very important and worth referring to. After you get it, teacher will look at it with you again." After a pause, he looked at Chen Chuan and said, "Little Chuan, if you make a decision, as your teacher, I will do my best to support you. If there is a chance to go to Central City, you must try it anyway, otherwise you will always be trapped in a circle and not see the outside world, which is meaningless. Teacher didn''t have the courage and perseverance to do it when he was young. You may be able to do it. Teacher also hopes that you can do it, but remember to prepare everything before making a choice."


    Chen Chuan listened carefully and said, "Yes, student remembers teacher''s reminder."


    Cheng Zitong nodded and tapped the table with his finger, "By the way, on the list your cousin gave you, the focus is on the department Evaluation. This is right. Whether you take the exam early or not, the department Evaluation is very important. Relying solely on the Processing Bureau is indeed too weak. Even if you now have the Patrol Bureau''s recommendation, I am afraid it is not very safe. The case of Bureau Chief Lei does have a certain possibility of being handled, but now that the clues are missing, teacher is not easy to make a judgment. Although teacher does not know Bureau Chief Lei, but there is someone who has a good relationship with him. You go to her place first to understand the situation."


    Saying that, he took out a name card from his briefcase and handed it to him, "This is my niece, so it''s one of us. Just ask her directly."


    After Cheng Zitong explained the matter to Chen Chuan, he didn''t stay any longer and got up to leave, but when he got to the door, he suddenly thought of something: "Echoes of the World, could it be what the old man said..." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He shook his head, walked out with his briefcase under his arm, and thought silently in his heart: "But this student is right. If it is really a world-wide Influence, then we can''t wait and should try to be ahead."


    1shukuzhuzhudaobixiawx


    bixia

 Chapter 126: Visiting

    Another few days passed, and it was after the start of the semester.


    This time, Nian Fuli was also at home. When Chen Chuan entered, was sitting on a recliner, listening to the radio, crossing "s legs, and reading the newspaper, while the two younger cousins were playing happily on the side.


    Chen Chuan greeted them and went to pour himself some water to drink.


    At this time, Nian Fuli looked at Chen Chuan , then at Yu Wan , touched "s chest, and said, "I''m out of cigarettes, Yu Wan , go buy me a pack."


    Yu Wan glanced at and said to Chen Chuan , "Look, your uncle is a big captain now, knows how to boss people around."


    Nian Fuli was a little helpless, "It''s just a pack of cigarettes, why are you saying this? Even if I''m a big captain , I can still only have one pack a day..."


    "Alright, Captain Nian , I''ll go buy it for you."


    After Yu Wan went out, Nian Fuli put down the newspaper, got up, and sent the younger cousins to play in the room. Then, came back and said to Chen Chuan , "Little Chuan , I heard that you were the one who took down those Maka people ? Were you at the scene at the time?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, uncle , it was an event arranged by the school. I was there when the shooting happened. I wonder how Director Liu is doing?"


    Nian Fuli said, "No need to worry about them. The officials in the Government Affairs Hall only dare to go out wearing protective gear. Liu Zhan only suffered a fright and is not seriously injured. But because of this incident, the brothers in the bureau have been busy again..."


    Chen Chuan learned from "s words that the attack that day was not limited to one place. Obviously, it was to divert the strength of the Patrol Bureau. then asked, "Uncle , I wonder how those Maka students will be dealt with?"


    Nian Fuli said, "How to deal with them? Just handle them according to the normal fugitive process."


    "Fugitive ?" Chen Chuan was surprised, "Aren''t they exchange students ?"


    Nian Fuli said, "The higher-ups have found out that these people are not exchange students , but a group of exiled criminals from within Makar. The real exchange students claimed that they were attacked by these people when they entered Da Shun and replaced them to carry out exchange activities at Wuyi Academy."


    "Is that so..."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment. Judging from the performance of Teacher Du Ma and those students , they were genuine students and teachers , and they had undergone long-term martial combat education. Otherwise, Wuyi would not have been unable to tell the difference.


    Therefore, suspected that this might have been a conscious substitution by the Maka people in order to avoid being criticized and not to damage diplomatic relations with Da Shun, while also not being dragged down by the Resistance Organization.


    It has to be said that this is indeed an explanation on the surface. From the surface, the Maka people exchange group is still the aggrieved party because those fugitives had already been expelled from the country and are not considered Maka people anymore.


    However, no one is a fool. The higher-ups should not find it difficult to figure out what is going on. If the Maka people deliberately arranged this, then Da Shun and Maka may be able to maintain relations on the surface, but privately, things will definitely not return to the way they were before.


    then asked, "Uncle , what about the student who escaped with the things that day?"


    Nian Fuli said, " is currently missing. should have been picked up by someone. The Resistance Organization that appeared this time is highly valued by the Government Affairs Hall. It is likely that is the group that took advantage of Fang Dawei "s gang to cause trouble last time and took the opportunity to emerge again."


    As spoke, took out half a pack of cigarettes, took one, lit it, took a puff, and said with emotion, "Those above just move their mouths, and those below have to run their legs off. The brothers in the Patrol Bureau have to work hard again."


    Chen Chuan thought, "Not bad, uncle , your status is higher, and your ideological realm is really different."


    After taking a few puffs, Nian Fuli suddenly thought of something, looked outside a few times, quickly put out the cigarette, opened the window neatly to ventilate, and turned back to say sternly, "Don''t tell your little aunt about you being there, lest she worry again."


    Chen Chuan said with a smile, "Don''t worry, uncle , I won''t tell little aunt about this."


    After having lunch at home, Chen Chuan planned to meet Cheng Zitong "s grand-nephew, a Senior Sister He Nan .


    Speaking of which, although had not met this senior sister, had worked with her disciple, Lin Xiaodi , when following Ren Xiaotian on assignments.


    Because this was not an assigned mission, did not choose to call the Commission Company''s car. After making a phone call, went to the city center to take a tram to Senior Sister He Nan "s residence in the south of the city.


    This was a training hall located on the bank of the White River in the south of the city. Rows of willow trees were planted on the river bank, and the willow buds had now grown, adding a bit of color. When arrived at the training hall, a servant-like person came out and respectfully said, "Are you Young Master Chen? Miss is waiting for you, please come with me."


    Chen Chuan thanked and followed inside. Although it was a training ground, the road leading to the venue was paved with smooth pebbles, and both sides of the hall were filled with flower racks and potted plants, with green hidden and vitality flourishing.


    When arrived at the outer hall, smelled an intoxicating fragrance that felt very comfortable. Through the hollowed-out flower screen, could see a woman cutting flowers under the window, and a long sword seemed to be hanging within reach on the side. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The servant walked in and said something, and she put down her things, went to a washbasin to wash her hands, wiped them clean, smoothed her hair, and walked out from within.


    Chen Chuan looked at her when she came out. This was a beautiful woman in her early thirties, with an oval face, curved eyebrows, and an intellectual and elegant temperament. She had a bun at the back of her head and was wearing a modified, waist-cinching jade-white practice suit.


    If it weren''t for the anomaly rhythm in her walking and the hidden force in her landing, she wouldn''t look like a martial artist just from her face.


    clasped his fists and bowed, saying, "Are you Senior Sister He?"


    Senior Sister He smiled, "So you really are Uncle-Master Cheng''s student, so young. Don''t learn to be as old-fashioned as my Uncle-Master." She walked over, took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with Chen Chuan , "Little Di told me about you last time, saying that Uncle-Master Cheng''s student is a good-looking young man. Hmm, not bad, come in and sit down."


    She led Chen Chuan inside, to the flower window, and sat down on the antique sandalwood chairs, and had someone pour a cup of fragrant tea.


    Chen Chuan felt that the layout here was very exquisite, the tones and environment were very comfortable, and every utensil was very elegant. It seemed that this Senior Sister He was a person who liked a refined life.


    Senior Sister He sat very dignifiedly, with her back straight and her hands on her abdomen. She said, "Uncle-Master Cheng had already called me before. This matter has been troubling Old Lei for a long time, but Old Lei doesn''t like owing people favors. If doesn''t speak up, I''m embarrassed to go to Uncle-Master Cheng. It''s really great that Uncle-Master Cheng is willing to help this time. It really solved a problem for me."


    As soon as Chen Chuan heard this, knew that this senior sister might have misunderstood. She probably thought that Cheng Zitong was willing to help solve the matter of Bureau Chief Lei "s son''s encounter, and , the student, was only here to act as a connection.


    However, didn''t expose it. Cheng Zitong naturally had his intentions for not saying this. However, Senior Sister He spoke about Bureau Chief Lei with a casual tone in her concern, obviously the two had a very close relationship.


    said, "Senior Sister, when is it convenient to see Bureau Chief Lei ?"


    Senior Sister He said, "You''re still a student, right? You must be busy with your studies. It''s really not easy for you to take the time to come here. Senior Sister thanks you. Today is a holiday, and Old Lei is at home. I''ve already told . Well, you can take my car."


    Chen Chuan said, "Then thank you, Senior Sister."


    Senior Sister He smiled and said, "Junior Brother Chen, you came here specifically to help Old Lei solve the problem, Senior Sister should be thanking you."


    Chen Chuan didn''t say a few words to her before coming out and getting into a light blue Yufu Lan car. It could be seen that this Senior Sister He came from a very good family, living in the south of the city, and having a dedicated car and driver .


    After getting in the car, the car drove south. The speed wasn''t slow, but it was driving very steadily. After about thirty minutes, arrived at the edge of Quan Zhou District. This was almost out of the city. Looking at the location, this could be considered in the southwest corner of Yangzhi City. There were fewer residential buildings around, but they were all two or three-story buildings, with one every few distances, making it very secluded.


    asked the driver , "Master, does Bureau Chief Lei live near here?"


    The driver explained, "Bureau Chief Lei doesn''t like living in crowded places."


    After driving for another five or six minutes, the car turned into a tree-lined road and stopped in front of a three-story building surrounded by flower beds. The driver said, "We''re here."


    Chen Chuan got out of the car and saw many colorful flowers and plants planted in the flower bed. couldn''t name them. They might be foreign varieties or specially cultivated. You have to know that this is February, and it''s really not easy to make them so bright and dazzling.


    Looking at these things, the figure of Senior Sister He appeared in "s mind. couldn''t say why, but just felt that these flowers and plants were related to her.


    After Chen Chuan greeted the driver , walked along the clean road to the steps outside the door, walked through a section of rain shed, went up and knocked on the door.


    After waiting for a while, heard footsteps approaching, and the door opened from inside. A man no more than forty years old came out, wearing black-rimmed glasses, a gray-black coat, and a white shirt inside, with a straight nose and a square mouth, and handsome features.


    Chen Chuan was not sure of his identity and said, "Hello, is this Bureau Chief Lei "s home? I''m looking for Bureau Chief Lei ."


    The man nodded and said, "I am. She sent you?" After Chen Chuan nodded, said politely, "Thank you for making the trip." turned around and walked inside, "Come in and sit down."


    Chen Chuan looked at . This Bureau Chief Lei didn''t look like an official from the Government Affairs Hall, but more like a teacher. changed his shoes at the door and walked in.


    Once inside, Bureau Chief Lei was very polite even to a young man like . invited to sit on the sofa, poured a glass of water, and said, "I haven''t asked for your name yet?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Chen Chuan , a student from Wuyi Academy."


    Bureau Chief Lei was a little surprised and looked at twice, "Oh? He Nan only said that you were Supervisor Cheng "s disciple, but didn''t say that you were a student from Wuyi."


    Disciple and student are different, but Chen Chuan heard say this, obviously Senior Sister He wanted to emphasize his relationship with Cheng Zitong , and didn''t rush to deny it.


    "Chen Chuan ..." Bureau Chief Lei pondered the name, "I seem to have heard this name before," raised his head, the look in "s eyes behind the glasses became sharp, "Five days ago, you ambushed and killed the Maka people''s fugitive Du Ma ?"


    Chen Chuan didn''t expect to know about this because officials from the Government Affairs Hall generally don''t care about the people and things under the Mask. said, "It was me, I didn''t expect Director Lei to know about it too."


    Bureau Chief Lei looked at , "As a Wuyi Academy student , not a security guard on the scene, you could have stayed out of those things, why did you take the initiative to do it?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I didn''t originally intend to take the lead, but someone was shooting innocent civilians on the scene. No matter what my identity is, as long as I have the ability, I don''t think I can sit idly by."


    Bureau Chief Lei nodded, Evaluation said, "You have a great sense of justice."


    Chen Chuan frankly said, "It''s not just that, I''m a local of Yangzhi City, and my friends and family are here. What if they were among those people?"


    Bureau Chief Lei "s gaze that was originally fixed on softened. was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "Go back."


    Chen Chuan was stunned and said, "Bureau Chief Lei ?"


    Bureau Chief Lei shook his head and said, "Regarding my son''s matter, I have thought of many ways. Whether it can be solved is one thing, but it is easy to get others involved, and there may be other troubles. You are a very good young man with a bright future, and you should not be dragged into this."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "Bureau Chief Lei , my teacher asked me to come because trusts my ability."


    Bureau Chief Lei was a little surprised because Chen Chuan emphasized himself, not his teacher . pushed his glasses and looked at Chen Chuan seriously. After a while, nodded, stood up, "Come with me."


    Chen Chuan followed up the stairs, all the way to the third floor. Bureau Chief Lei took out the key, opened the door, and said softly to a child huddled in the corner, "That''s my son. is very afraid of seeing strangers. If you want to ask anything, please be as gentle as possible."


    Chen Chuan nodded. walked towards , but "s footsteps paused slightly, and looked back at Bureau Chief Lei . Bureau Chief Lei said in a natural tone, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    "Nothing..." Chen Chuan looked at the child again, just... that was a puppet.

 Chapter 127: Breaking the Spell

    Despite being dressed in real clothes and looking like a real person from a distance, Chen Chuan could not possibly consider this puppet a real person.


    Bureau Chief Lei said from behind him, "Did you forget something? Come out first."


    Chen Chuan turned around and said, "Yes." He turned and walked out of the room. Bureau Chief Lei looked inside again; his son was obediently playing with building blocks, but he couldn''t seem to put them together properly. He gently closed the door.


    Once the two of them were downstairs again, Bureau Chief Lei looked at him. "Did you see something just now? You can tell me, I can accept anything."


    Chen Chuan glanced at Bureau Chief Lei , who remained silent for a moment, then confessed truthfully, "He''s withdrawn, rigid, doesn''t like to talk, and has no friends. But it''s not his fault. He was harmed years ago and has been plagued by unexplained anomalous matter ever since. It''s all my fault, so I can accept not treating him like a normal child, as long as he can grow up safely, even if he no longer recognizes me as his father."


    Chen Chuan said, "Then I''ll tell you what I saw."


    Bureau Chief Lei looked over, awaiting his answer. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan also looked at him and slowly said, "What I saw wasn''t a child, but just a puppet."


    Bureau Chief Lei was stunned. He froze in place for a long time, then suddenly looked up, strode forward, and grabbed Chen Chuan "s shoulder.


    Chen Chuan stood there without dodging. Bureau Chief Lei stared at him. "Really?"


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Bureau Chief Lei murmured, "So that''s how it is, that''s how it is..." Then his eyes seemed to redden, and he shook Chen Chuan "s shoulder forcefully. "Thank you, thank you, Comrade Chen !"


    Chen Chuan said, "Does Bureau Chief Lei have something in mind?"


    Bureau Chief Lei took a breath before saying, "Yes, this is a question that has troubled me for two years."


    He seemed to have calmed down at this moment, releasing his hand and stepping back, asking seriously, "Comrade Chen , can you be sure that what you saw was a puppet, and not something else?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I''m sure."


    Bureau Chief Lei nodded and said, "Then please wait here for a while, I''m going to make a few calls."


    Chen Chuan said, "Bureau Chief Lei , please do." As he spoke, he went to sit on the sofa on the side.


    Bureau Chief Lei waited for him to settle down before leaving the room. Although he looked calm on the surface, Chen Chuan could tell from his slightly trembling back that he was very excited, but he suppressed it with his strong self-control.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Bureau Chief Lei returned and sat down on the sofa opposite Chen Chuan , not speaking for a long time.


    Chen Chuan didn''t take the initiative to speak either.


    After a while, Bureau Chief Lei took off his black-rimmed glasses, fumbled around, and, unable to find anything, wiped the mist on them with his sleeve, put them back on, and looked at Chen Chuan , saying solemnly, "Comrade Chen , before today, I never thought I could save my son''s life in this way. Thank you."


    Chen Chuan said, "Bureau Chief Lei ..." Bureau Chief Lei waved his hand and said, "I''m not crazy, I know you''re right."


    He looked up. "Two years, two years, who would have thought that all this time I''ve been facing just a puppet?" He smiled self-deprecatingly. "I pride myself on being a Secret Ritual expert, but I couldn''t even recognize the Secret Ritual right under my nose."


    Chen Chuan said, "Bureau Chief Lei , it seems you believe what I said."


    "Reason and emotion, sometimes emotion always takes over, so I''m always reluctant to think that way, but thankfully, when the truth appears before me, I can make a rational judgment and not immediately choose to deny it."


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Without your reminder, it would be difficult for me to break through this point on my own." He sighed, "Concern can lead to confusion."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment. "Perhaps this is a bit presumptuous, but can I ask what exactly happened?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with telling you," Bureau Chief Lei took off his glasses again, rubbed his red eyes, put them back on, and regained his composure.


    "As the director of the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau, I often deal with those illegal cults. When I was investigating a certain Secret Cult, my residence was leaked.


    I later learned that a fugitive from that illegal cult had entered my temporary residence and performed a ritual curse on my son. It''s not complicated, simply put, it was to connect my son with some Supernatural Entity.


    Afterward, I used many methods to solve it, but none of them worked.


    This matter also caught the attention of my ex-wife. Seeing me performing rituals on the child, she immediately sued me, but she didn''t understand that if the curse ritual lost its suppression, it would Influence those around him.


    There are regulations that these matters cannot be disclosed to ordinary people other than law enforcement officers, so I couldn''t explain it to her directly. I only hinted that she needed to stay away from our son.


    My marriage to her was arranged by our elders and there was no real affection. In fact, we didn''t really understand each other, even if I told her the truth, she would probably think I was talking nonsense and making up these things to scare her in order to get the child back.


    I kept trying to remedy the situation, but she kept hiding from me, until half a month later..."


    He sighed deeply. "Actually, if I had discovered the problem earlier, I might have been able to prevent this tragedy from happening, but I''m also somewhat glad that her death had nothing to do with the child, so neither of them had to bear these..."


    Saying this, he picked up the water glass next to him, tilted his head back and drank the water in one gulp, then heavily placed it back on the table on the side.


    He looked up at Chen Chuan . "You know, to successfully execute this ritual, my child must be alive, so they should still have my child Control somewhere."


    Chen Chuan said, "Bureau Chief Lei , do you need help?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Thank you, this ritual... I have a pretty good idea where they might be hiding the child. I''ve already arranged for people to go there, just wait here." After a while, he spoke again, "But..." He took a breath, "We must first break this ritual."


    Chen Chuan looked at his expression. "Is it difficult?"


    Bureau Chief Lei "s lips trembled slightly, his fingers slowly closing, trying several times, and finally clenching into a fist. "I just need to kill what I see with my own hands, and then this ritual can be broken."


    Chen Chuan "s gaze sharpened, looking at Bureau Chief Lei sitting there, understanding the pain he was suffering at this moment.


    No wonder, as the director of the Secret Cult Review Bureau, he had never thought about this direction, because as a father, he would do everything possible to avoid harming his own child, and this ritual was simply too devastating.


    He said, "Can''t we use another method?"


    Bureau Chief Lei shook his head. "The original intention of this ritual was to destroy the love between family members in the most cruel way. If we don''t use this method, even if it is broken, it will happen again in the future." He took a deep breath. "As a father, I failed to fulfill my responsibility and brought him misfortune, so I should bear the consequences."


    He stood up and said to Chen Chuan , "Comrade Chen , please help me one more time. I need you to watch from behind so you can remind me that it is indeed a puppet, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it."


    Chen Chuan also stood up and said solemnly, "Bureau Chief Lei , I am willing to help you with this, but..." He said, "Bureau Chief Lei , aren''t you afraid that I might be wrong?"


    Bureau Chief Lei looked into his eyes and said, "You are Supervisor Cheng''s student, that''s right, but as far as I know, you have personally handled many cases involving Supernatural Entitys. The Man Mountain Flying Head Monster was eradicated by you, and I''ve noticed that the intervals between your eliminations of Supernatural Entitys are not long, but you haven''t been Influenced in any way.


    You may not even know it yourself, but you have a very special ability to resist the invasion of certain strange substances. Your words are more credible than others''."


    Chen Chuan understood. Bureau Chief Lei probably didn''t just arrange to rescue the child, but also checked his background at the same time. He understood this, after all, his son''s life was involved, so it was right to be cautious.


    And he also roughly understood that it might not only be Bureau Chief Lei who felt that his son was alive when he saw him, but perhaps others also felt the same way. And the Supernatural Entity''s invasion of him was all being


    "Wait for me a moment."


    Bureau Chief Lei greeted him and left. After a short wait, he returned with a hammer in his hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Chuan followed him upstairs, returning to the third floor.


    After opening the door, Bureau Chief Lei looked over, his eyes filled with inquiry. Chen Chuan glanced inside, seeing that the puppet was still quietly huddled in the corner, and nodded to him.


    Bureau Chief Lei gripped the hammer in his hand and walked in. In his eyes, his obedient son was still sitting there, but he should have known something was wrong, because his son still looked the same as he did two years ago.


    He hadn''t changed at all.


    He instinctively wanted to close his eyes, but the ritual breaking didn''t allow it. Walking forward with leaden feet, he struggled to raise the hammer. In his view, the child suddenly raised his head, looking at him with innocent eyes. "Dad, why are you hitting me?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said with tears in his eyes, "Xiao Ying , I''m sorry." He picked up the hammer and struck down hard, again and again.


    In Chen Chuan "s eyes, the puppet gradually cracked and was damaged under the blows of the hammer. At this moment,


    As Bureau Chief Lei struck the final blow, with a crack, a glass bead serving as an eyeball fell to the ground along with the sound of a wooden object breaking.


    Bureau Chief Lei stood there panting, now seeing only a broken puppet, the hammer in his hand clattering to the ground.


    He took two steps back and leaned against the wall.


    Chen Chuan looked towards Bureau Chief Lei , who recovered a bit of Spirit after a while, his eyes regaining their luster, and said to Chen Chuan , "Thank you, let''s go down."


    Chen Chuan nodded, glanced at the puppet again, and followed him downstairs.


    Downstairs, Bureau Chief Lei waited silently, waiting for a result he could accept.


    Chen Chuan didn''t speak either. For a moment, the only sound in the living room was the ticking of the grandfather clock.


    After waiting for about ten minutes.


    "Ring, ring, ring..."


    The telephone in the living room suddenly rang.


    Bureau Chief Lei quickly reached out to grab it, but after his hand was on it, he paused for a moment before slowly picking it up, putting it to his ear, and trying to keep his voice steady. "Hello, this is Lei Guangcheng ."


    In the empty living room, a clear and excited voice came from the telephone receiver, which even Chen Chuan heard, "Bureau Chief Lei , we found him, we found the child, we found your son!"


    Bureau Chief Lei "s eyes immediately became wet.


    "He''s a bit weak right now, those guys only gave him simple water and food every day, but he''s fine. We''ll send him to you now."


    Bureau Chief Lei suppressed his intensely fluctuating emotions and said, "Thank you, Lao Gao! Thank you, you''ve worked hard."

 Chapter 128: 2 Evaluations

    Bureau Chief Lei put down the phone, calmed himself, and returned to the sofa. He looked at Chen Chuan and said solemnly, "Chen classmate, I was able to find my son because of you this time. Please tell me anything I can do to help you. As long as it is within my ability, I will do my best for you."


    Chen Chuan said frankly, "I do have something I need Bureau Chief Lei''s help with, but Bureau Chief Lei has just found his son. How about we talk about it later?"


    Bureau Chief Lei glanced at his watch and said, "We still have some time." He said earnestly, "Chen classmate, I am a person of clear gratitude and grudges. If there is anything you need me to do, please tell me."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "I need to obtain a Government Agency Evaluation."


    Bureau Chief Lei immediately understood and stared at him. "You are a student of Wuyi Academy. Government Agency Evaluations are only useful for going to Central City, so you want to go to Central City?"


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Bureau Chief Lei said slowly, "The Secret Cult Investigation Bureau can give a department Evaluation, but the prerequisite is that you accept a Commission."


    Chen Chuan answered without hesitation, "I can, I don''t know what you need me to do?"


    Bureau Chief Lei looked at Chen Chuan and said: "Director of Secret Teachings Review Bureau Lei Guangcheng, because the temporary residence was leaked, his son Lei Ying was Controlled by Secret Cult personnel and ritual Controlled. Therefore, Commission Wuyi University[-] student Chen Chuan to rescue and break the ritual..."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly, and then said: "Now, after confirmation by Director of Secret Teachings Review Bureau Lei Guangcheng, Lei Ying has been rescued and the ritual has been broken. Chen classmate, your Commission has been completed. Tomorrow, when I return to the bureau, I will write you a detailed department Evaluation."


    After listening to him, Chen Chuan understood what he meant. He was not pretentious and thanked him, "Bureau Chief Lei, thank you."


    Bureau Chief Lei waved his hand, "It''s nothing." He pondered for a moment and said, "If you want to go to Central City, one department Evaluation may not be enough. I know you have an internal Evaluation from the Processing Bureau, but you are not a recommended student, and just two Evaluations may not be secure enough. What do you think about adding an Evaluation from the Foreign Affairs Bureau?"


    Chen Chuan was very surprised, "Foreign Affairs Bureau? Can Bureau Chief Lei get an Evaluation from the Foreign Affairs Bureau?"


    Each department of the Government Affairs Hall has always been in charge of its own affairs, and the departments are very old-fashioned and conservative, and it is difficult for outside departments to intervene. Bureau Chief Lei''s saying this means that the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau has influence over the Foreign Affairs Bureau, or does Bureau Chief Lei personally have a greater background or other connections?


    Bureau Chief Lei said: "You don''t understand, many departments in Yangzhi City are there simply because the framework is there. It can¡¯t be less, not because it''s so important. The reason why the Yangzhi City Foreign Affairs Bureau can still have a sense of existence is because the legendary ancestral land of the Maka People is here, and there is a need for exchanges between the two countries.


    But now that something like that has happened among the Maka People, the relationship between the two countries is bound to be strained, and exchanges will definitely be hindered in the next few years, so the Foreign Affairs Bureau will have an even lower sense of existence.


    The Secret Cult Investigation Bureau is mainly responsible for investigating and banning foreign Secret Cults, and needs to communicate and contact foreign countries frequently. If necessary, the Foreign Affairs Bureau will be responsible for cooperation, so the two departments are mutually supportive and cooperative departments."


    Chen Chuan understood. Although it was said that they were mutually supportive and cooperative, whether it was really necessary for the Foreign Affairs Bureau to participate depended on the attitude of the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau. Because the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau, as a semi-violent agency dealing with foreign personnel, could not be without its own communication channels. If it was not needed, of course, the Foreign Affairs Bureau could be left aside.


    Now that the relationship between the Maka People and Da Shun is at a freezing point, the Yangzhi City Foreign Affairs Bureau is completely dispensable. In view of the past cooperation between the two departments, they must hope that the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau can help them.


    Bureau Chief Lei said: "You killed a Maka People fugitive at the exchange meeting before. In theory, you should be able to get an Evaluation from the Foreign Affairs Bureau, but for the Foreign Affairs Bureau, this may not be enough."


    Chen Chuan said without hesitation, "What do you need me to do?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said: "If the Foreign Affairs Bureau can get back what it lost, then it can still gain a little impression points from the higher authorities. Failure may not be all bad, but may turn into an opportunity for progress. I will talk to Liu Zhan about this. As long as you can find a way to get back that oak leaf, I can ensure that you get another Foreign Affairs Bureau Evaluation."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment. If he had the ability to complete the matter, he would definitely do it, but if it was difficult to do, he would not force himself and would rather give up.


    Regarding this matter, he currently had no clue, and it also involved the Resistance Organization, so it was not that simple, so he asked again: "Does Bureau Chief Lei have any suggestions?"


    Bureau Chief Lei expressed his appreciation for his acumen, he said: "That oak leaf may have a very unique role for the Maka People. We don''t need to discuss what it is now, let''s talk about the follow-up.


    If the Maka People who took this thing have the true identity of Maka students, it will be beneficial to the Resistance Organization that is receiving them. Then there is a basis for cooperation between the two parties. Even if they are not friendly, they will not be hostile for the time being.


    But now it has been revealed that they are just a group of fugitives. The Maka Government has cleared the relationship, so they have no special value to the Resistance Organization, and may even be threatened and used in turn. They should also be aware of this, so they must leave early before their identities are revealed.


    But since they have obtained what they wanted, it is impossible for them to stay in Yangzhi City for a long time. They must return and send the things back to their country. They cannot do this on their own, so there is only one way left for them to go back."


    Chen Chuan''s eyes moved, "The exchange delegation!"


    Bureau Chief Lei nodded and said coldly: "In fact, how can there be any fugitives? How could the entire exchange delegation of Maka People be Controlled by others? And there was no response for half a month, and even no Telegram was transmitted domestically. This is clearly a self-directed and self-acted play.


    Now that they have obtained what they want, the first thing is to leave. It''s just that even if they give that oak leaf to the Great Shun Government as a gift, they can only take it back by letting our country give it back or give it, instead of robbing it."


    Speaking of this, he said to Chen Chuan: "Chen Chuan classmate, the situation has now been explained to you. If you are willing to accept it, I can call Liu Zhan today."


    Chen Chuan thought carefully, and finally raised his head and said, "I want to give it a try."


    Bureau Chief Lei looked at him appreciatively and said, "Then it''s settled! Don''t be burdened. For me, it''s just a phone call. It''s not even a matter of giving favors. We are even helping Liu Zhan, so it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work out. Even if there is no chance this time, I will thank you in other ways."


    This matter was beneficial to Chen Chuan, so he accepted it frankly and said, "Thank you for Bureau Chief Lei''s help."


    Bureau Chief Lei said in a deep voice: "These are actually not comparable to the help you gave me. Xiao Ying is all I have. You saved him. This is more important than anything else."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "Bureau Chief Lei, there is something I would like to ask for advice."


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Speak."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "It can be seen that the ritual is vicious. Bureau Chief Lei''s ex-wife lost her life because of it. Bureau Chief Lei, you should also be Influenced by the ritual, but how did you avoid the ritual''s harm to life?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said: "A very reasonable question, I can tell you this, as the director of the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau, I have a fixed anti-ritual of the Secret Cult on my body, so even if Supernatural Entity-like things can have an Influence on me, they can''t do anything to me. It is because of this reason that I overly trusted myself."


    Chen Chuan understood in his heart that although he was very interested in these rituals and the like, he knew that today was not the right time to talk about this topic, so he said: "Bureau Chief Lei, I have been here for a long time today. I have to go back to school as soon as possible, so I won''t disturb Bureau Chief Lei and your son''s reunion."


    Bureau Chief Lei said: "Okay, I won''t keep you today. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. You must come. I want to thank you with Xiao Ying."


    Chen Chuan said okay. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, Bureau Chief Lei, can I take away the puppet wreckage?"


    Bureau Chief Lei didn''t ask much and said, "Even if you don''t say it, I will have to deal with this thing. It''s best if you take it back. You are also an expert in this area, so you should know how to deal with it properly."


    Chen Chuan went upstairs again, packed up the puppet, put it in a borrowed package, and walked out with it. Bureau Chief Lei sent him out. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When he reached the door, Chen Chuan raised his head and was surprised to find that He Nan was standing there, with another car parked behind her.


    Her eyes were fixed on Bureau Chief Lei, "Old Lei, I heard about the child''s matter. I called Dr. Li. He is particularly good at regulating the body."


    Bureau Chief Lei was silent for a moment and said, "You have a heart. I thank you for Xiao Ying."


    He Nan walked up and hugged him gently, "Why are you being so polite with me? Okay, now everything is over."


    Bureau Chief Lei also raised his hand, hugged her, and then let go. He looked at Chen Chuan, "Chen classmate, wait for my call."


    He Nan also looked over and said gratefully, "Junior Brother Chen, Old Lei has been tortured by this matter for a long time. Fortunately, Uncle Cheng asked you to come today. Senior Sister also thanks you."


    Chen Chuan said, "Senior Sister, you''re welcome. Senior Sister, Bureau Chief Lei, I''ll leave first."


    "Junior Brother, take my car back."


    Chen Chuan didn''t refuse. This place was very remote. Although he could run back, it would take too much time. After saying goodbye to the two, he got in the car and returned to school.


    Sitting in the car, he recalled what happened just now. When he came today, he didn''t expect things to go this far, and he directly obtained the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau''s Evaluation.


    As for the Foreign Affairs Bureau''s Evaluation, it is still hard to say, but if he can get it, plus the Patrol Bureau''s Evaluation, that would be three Evaluations. If not occupying an absolute advantage, it also has enough weight.


    If Processing Bureau is added to this, it would be even better.


    Yu Fulan''s car drove him all the way back to school. He said goodbye to the driver and went back to the dormitory. He picked up the telephone and called Cheng Zitong, telling him about what he had experienced today.


    After listening to this, Cheng Zitong was happy for him besides being emotional.


    "Little Chuan, it''s great that you can get the Secret Cult Review Bureau Evaluation. You must try your best to get the Foreign Affairs Bureau Evaluation. This kind of opportunity is very rare and may never be encountered again."


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, Bureau Chief Lei told me to wait for his call."


    Cheng Zitong thought for a while and said, "If the Foreign Affairs Bureau Commissions you to handle the exchange delegation, you should be able to get the exact itinerary, but there are many Maka People Security guards in the exchange delegation who can use firearms.


    If the Maka People who obtained the oak leaf meet with them in advance, it will be difficult to retrieve it. Moreover, this Commission involves many aspects, and it may be difficult for you to do it alone."


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, teacher, I plan to find trusted classmates to do this Commission together. Also, teacher, if possible, can you please ask Senior Brother Ren to help?"


    Cheng Zitong said: "Xiaotian ah, okay, I''ll ask. You prepare here first."


    Chen Chuan said okay and hung up the phone. He thought for a moment in his heart. Because the other party is an exchange delegation, it is difficult to say whether there are people like Du Ma, so if possible, he plans to call Wu Han, Wei Chang''an, and the classmates in the dormitory to complete this Commission together!

 Chapter 129: Gathering

    Bureau Chief Lei was swift and decisive. The commission to recover the Oak Leaf would be issued soon and assigned to him . The reason was sufficient: he had been the first to pursue the fleeing criminals and, at the risk of being shot, had single-handedly killed Du Ma on the road.


    Considering the difficulty of this commission, and after Bureau Chief Lei''s efforts, the Foreign Affairs Bureau had to invest heavily, making the commission reward very generous.


    In this commission, the Foreign Affairs Bureau would provide all possible information assistance, but the specific execution would depend on them.


    Bureau Chief Lei finally told him that the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau would use the Feitou Cult case as a pretext to talk with the members of the exchange group, trying to delay their trip and buy him more preparation time.


    Chen Chuan understood the situation after hearing this. After asking some specific questions, he hung up the phone.


    Next was gathering the team. Even if the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau delayed them, the exchange group would not stay for too long, especially after getting the item. They would definitely try to send it back as soon as possible, so their time was not particularly abundant.


    He thought about it and took the opportunity during lunch to greet Luo Kaiyuan , Feng Xiaoqi , and Wei Dong , telling them he had something to discuss with them.


    Knowing that he must have something important to say, the three of them came to his dormitory after lunch.


    Once they were seated, Chen Chuan told them about accepting the commission to retrieve the Oak Leaf and invited them to join him.


    Feng Xiaoqi was very enthusiastic. He had never done a mission before and had always admired Chen Chuan for doing Assigned Missions.


    Normally, students would not have this opportunity until their second or even third year due to lack of experience and Martial Combat Skills. Now, with a major commission in front of him and the chance to participate, he was naturally willing.


    He said, "Chen classmate , Luo classmate , I couldn''t go to the exchange event last time. This time, please be sure to take me along!"


    Luo Kaiyuan said seriously, "Recovering the item is the right thing to do. Since Chen classmate trusts me, I am willing to participate, and I will fully cooperate with you."


    Wei Dong said with gleaming eyes, "Are we going to fight someone? Count me in!"


    Seeing that they all agreed, Chen Chuan felt that the foundation of the team was set. He said, "Okay, we''ll meet again after receiving the specific details. Since this time we might face the Maka exchange group, our strength isn''t enough, so I will find other people to participate. I''m letting you know in advance."


    None of them had any objections. They had little experience, and Chen Chuan was the leader, willing to bring them along on this commission, especially since it was such a big one. They would definitely follow his ideas and arrangements.


    After the three of them left, he called Wei Chang''an . After a few pleasantries, he brought up the commission.


    "Wow, junior, you''re much better than Wei-ge. You can even get a commission like this."


    Wei Chang''an was very surprised. As a client, he knew how difficult it was to get a department commission. It required deep connections and access, and they were usually snatched up by various Commission Companies that smelled the opportunity. How could it fall to an individual like him?


    If he could participate in such a commission, he would have a chance to be promoted to Senior Agent. He would do it even without pay. This wasn''t Chen Chuan asking for his help, it was clearly giving him a leg up.


    He said with emotion, "Junior, you''re taking care of Wei-ge again. I won''t say anything insincere. I''ll push aside all the commissions I have and wait for your notification. Just say the word, and I''ll be there whenever you need me!"


    Chen Chuan said with a smile, "Okay, Wei-ge, it''s settled then."


    In the afternoon, Cheng Zitong called him, saying that Ren Xiaotian had been informed and would take the time to come to the school to find him in the next two days.


    Chen Chuan was relieved to hear this news. Ren Xiaotian was experienced and reliable. With this senior''s help and advice, the chances of success would be much greater.


    That left Wu Han . He should be in the Training Hall at this time. So, he left the dormitory and went to the Training Hall. After finding Wu Han , he didn''t rush to talk about the matter. After sparring with him for more than an hour, they each took a bottle of water, sat down to the side, and chatted casually. Then, he extended the commission invitation to him.


    Wu Han was excited after hearing the general idea. "Junior, I have to participate in this. How do we do it? Same as before, you decide!"


    He had listened to Chen Chuan last time, which led to his participation in eliminating Fang Dawei''s group and obtaining a Weapon Permit. So, he trusted Chen Chuan very much.


    Chen Chuan nodded. Wu Han had a Weapon Permit and could openly carry firearms. With someone like that joining, things would be much easier.


    The specific details hadn''t been received yet, and the time hadn''t been set, so he told Wu Han not to take on any other commissions in the next few days and wait for his notification. Wu Han patted his chest and agreed. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After returning to the dormitory, Chen Chuan needed to consider some other issues. With so many people involved and the possibility of leaving Yangzhi City, he needed to prepare a lot of vehicles and necessary supplies. These things would not be difficult to solve if he talked to the Company.


    However, this was his private commission and had nothing to do with the Company, so he planned to borrow from the Company and repay the expenses later, or deduct them from future rewards.


    Vehicles and supplies were easy to solve, but firearms were a bit more troublesome. However, Cheng Zitong should have a way. Even if that didn''t work, he could try to get a certificate from the Foreign Affairs Bureau and then get a permit from the Patrol Bureau.


    The Foreign Affairs Bureau didn''t have the influence in the Patrol Bureau, but as long as they provided a guarantee for his actions, the Patrol Bureau could legitimately issue him weapons. After all, he was a descendant of the Patrol Bureau and, more importantly, he had a Weapon Permit, making this task not too difficult.


    He was busy with this matter for the next two days. By the time...


    The Review Bureau originally planned to continue delaying, but the exchange group''s attitude this time was very firm. In fact, staying one or two more days would not have been a problem at all. Such actions were enough to show that these people had definitely set a time limit in advance and couldn''t wait any longer.


    So, after telling him some information, Bureau Chief Lei gave him a suggestion: he could observe more near the checkpoint on the way to the Port, and he should gain something.


    Chen Chuan thanked him and noted it down.


    Bureau Chief Lei finally said, "Liu Zhan asked me to convey some words to you. I think they are also necessary. After all, it''s an exchange group, and our two countries haven''t turned against each other. Don''t make things too ugly.


    However, if the situation is urgent or you encounter danger to your own safety, then don''t hold back. It''s not difficult to involve the exchange group and the Feitou Cult."


    Chen Chuan said, "Bureau Chief Lei , don''t worry, I will pay attention to the solution."


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Just do it boldly. If you need any help, call me, and I will find a way for you."


    Chen Chuan thanked him again and hung up the phone.


    Around noon that day, he received a thick package containing all the data about the Maka exchange group that the Foreign Affairs Bureau had sent him, as well as their schedule. There was also a phone number inside, which he could use to contact the Foreign Affairs Bureau at any time to confirm the specific itinerary.


    After carefully reading this data, he got up, picked up the telephone, and began to notify everyone, asking all participants in the commission to gather at his dormitory tonight.


    At 6:10 PM, except for Ren Xiaotian , Luo Kaiyuan , Feng Xiaoqi , Wei Dong , Wu Han , Wei Chang''an , and others arrived.


    Chen Chuan knew when he made the call that Ren Xiaotian would not be able to arrive for a while. He didn''t wait idly and directly spread out a map in front of everyone, starting to explain the situation.


    "The Maka people exchange group wants to go back. After leaving Yangzhi City, they need to go to Distant View Port to take a boat. Due to the influence of the Xie Mountain mudslide, the railway along the line has not been repaired since last year. So, going east from Yangzhi City, there is only one road left." He pointed to a long line on the map, "National Highway."


    He said, "I thought about it. After the exchange group gets the item, there are two possible plans. One is to use certain connections to directly send the item to the Port, because the Port is relatively independent. After leaving Yangzhi City, there will be no strict inspections.


    However, this possibility is relatively low. First of all, there is a checkpoint on the National Highway, and inspections have been increased in the past two days, so they can''t pass it at all. On both sides of the road are large areas of wilderness and uninhabited areas. The conditions in the wild are very complicated, and there are a large number of smuggling groups and wild wanderers.


    As foreigners, in order to prevent the item from being lost, they shouldn''t take such a risk. Besides, even if they arrive at the Port in advance, without proper identification, they will easily be exposed after a long stay, even if the inspection is not strict. After all, Maka people''s ocean-going ferries cannot return now.


    So, the most likely option is that these people are now hiding somewhere outside Yangzhi City, waiting for the exchange group to come out and then reunite, and then go to the Port together."


    Luo Kaiyuan looked up and asked, "Is it possible that this thing is already in the hands of the exchange group?"


    Chen Chuan replied, "I considered this situation before, but based on the information provided by the foreign affairs department, the possibility is not high.


    Because this is when the Government Affairs Hall suspects them, and under the pretext that the exchange group may be attacked again, they have sent a security guard to "protect'' them.


    Now, the entire exchange group is being watched every day, and their access is also under control. The things they carry with them may be subject to inspection, so they should not dare to bring the item directly, at least not before leaving Yang Zhi. The key is after they set off, on the way to the Port."


    Wei Chang''an looked at the map and pondered, "The best way is to find those Maka students who are hiding."


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, the Maka people''s exchange group has a total of forty-eight people, and there are twenty security guards . These people not only have martial power, but also have firearms and armed vehicles. It is almost impossible to stop them while driving without using heavy weapons.


    Even if we have this ability, for the sake of everyone''s safety and the influence of the situation, we should try to avoid direct conflict with them. Thus, what we can do is relatively limited. Intercepting the party carrying the Oak Leaf before the two sides meet may be the only way."


    Feng Xiaoqi thought for a while, suddenly had an idea, and looked up and said, "Everyone, I have an idea."


    Chen Chuan signaled him to speak freely: "Feng classmate , tell us about it."


    Feng Xiaoqi clenched his fist and said, "Can we publicly announce that the Oak Leaf has been found and try to let the Maka exchange group know about it? If they have a channel to contact those Maka students , then they may try to confirm it. Then we just need to keep an eye on it, and maybe they will help us find the people themselves!"

 Chapter 130: Team

    Wei Chang''an hummed in response. Was this a tactic learned from storybooks? This plan wasn''t without feasibility, but the coordination involved was quite complex, and there were too many uncertain factors.


    Moreover, the Maka delegation wasn''t stupid. They would certainly verify if you claimed to have obtained something. If you refused to show it, they would immediately suspect something was wrong.


    However, he didn''t want to dampen Feng Xiaoqi''s enthusiasm. He used to be like that himself, always thinking his ideas were brilliant, but the actual execution was often a disaster. So, he said tactfully, "It''s worth considering."


    Chen Chuan treated everyone equally. Seeing that Feng Xiaoqi had offered a suggestion, he asked the others for their opinions. Luo Kaiyuan said he didn''t have any good ideas.


    Wu Han''s idea was simple and crude. He suggested finding a way to kidnap a member of the delegation and force them to reveal where the Maka People were hiding.


    It had to be said that in a desperate situation, setting aside unnecessary concerns, this approach actually had a certain chance of success.


    As for Wei Dong, Wei Dong said he didn''t understand what they were talking about. He only needed to know who they would be dealing with and where those people were.


    When it was Wei Chang''an''s turn, he stroked his chin, stared at the map, and said, "There are three major Checkpoints on this National Highway leading to Port, the first of which is under the control of Yangzhi City and will definitely conduct strict inspections. So, if I were part of the delegation, I definitely wouldn''t make the exchange on this section of the road.


    The last Checkpoint is set up by Distant View Port. Although the inspection wouldn''t be as strict as in Yangzhi City, the surrounding area is heavily guarded to combat smuggling, making it difficult for ordinary people to get close.


    So, the most likely place for the exchange is somewhere in the middle. At worst, we can bring radios and split into several teams. One team can guard the Checkpoint, while the other teams patrol the road back and forth before the delegation departs, or simply follow the delegation from a distance. Maybe we''ll find a trace."


    Chen Chuan thought about it. Although this approach was a bit rigid, it didn''t involve complex operations and had a chance of success. However, it was also very likely to lead to conflict with the delegation.


    Bureau Chief Lei had reminded him to observe more at the Checkpoint, which was a reason in itself, and also an implied solution.


    Because with something so important, the delegation''s mental state would definitely be different before and after obtaining it. Careful observation could lead to a certain judgment.


    The delegation would stop at the Checkpoint and present their vehicle for inspection, without carrying firearms. They could enter the area in advance under the guise of the Government Affairs Hall. If they detected a problem, they could immediately conduct a thorough search. Even if the delegation resisted, they would be much easier to deal with without weapons.


    However, doing so would be a gamble. If they didn''t find anything, it might trigger some foreign affairs repercussions, and they wouldn''t be able to conduct any further searches.


    While he was considering, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    He went to open it and saw Ren Xiaotian standing outside, accompanied by the lively Lin Xiaodi, who waved at him. "Hello, Brother Chen."


    Chen Chuan nodded with a smile, then said to Ren Xiaotian, "Senior Brother Ren, I''ve been waiting for you. Please come in."


    Ren Xiaotian followed him in, but when he suddenly saw so many people in the living room, he paused slightly, and his gait became a little stiff.


    Chen Chuan first introduced everyone to each other, then returned to his seat and said, "Senior Brother Ren, your timing is perfect. We''re discussing a plan and would like to hear your opinion." He explained the general discussion so far and finally asked, "Senior Brother, what do you think?"


    Although Ren Xiaotian sat down, his small frame was ramrod straight, and he didn''t take off his Sunglasses. He said, "To find those escaped Maka students, I think there''s one target worth noting. You can take a look." As he spoke, he took out a very familiar notebook and handed it over. "Here."


    Chen Chuan took it and flipped through it, his expression shifting slightly.


    The notebook Ren Xiaotian gave him contained records of the wilderness leading to Port. A large number of armed groups were active there, mostly engaged in smuggling and human trafficking.


    The larger groups were involved in selling illegal Drugs, human organs, weapons, and even experimental biological implant from foreign countries.


    These groups, regardless of size, generally engaged in trafficking humans and contraband, or did dirty work for the powerful.


    However, in the past year or two, a group had emerged. The upper echelons of the group were all Maka People or mixed-race Maka People. Because they liked to wear green armbands and had bronze-colored Skin, they were known as the Copper Rust Gang, and over time, they themselves accepted the name.


    Because they used many weapons produced by Maka People, it was certain that this group, even if not supported by the Maka Government, had close ties to the Maka Government.


    After Chen Chuan finished reading, he had a judgment in his mind. He looked at Ren Xiaotian and said, "So, if those Maka People escaped from Yangzhi City with something, the most likely place for them to go is the Copper Rust Gang, which can bypass the main roads, is familiar with the wasteland, and has a stronghold?"


    Ren Xiaotian nodded.


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and then said, "It''s not that simple. This group emerged in the last year or two. Could it have been arranged in advance by Makar, and the main purpose is to facilitate the reception of Oak Leaf?"


    Based on the Maka People''s emphasis on this thing, the more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. He didn''t expect Ren Xiaotian to bring him such a surprise. It was definitely the right choice to call this senior brother on this Commission.


    As for whether this was the case, they could simply raid the group in advance, without waiting for the delegation to depart.


    The others didn''t understand the situation yet, so Chen Chuan explained it to them. Everyone thought about it and felt that it was very likely the case.


    Chen Chuan asked, "Senior Brother Ren, do you know where these people are?"


    Ren Xiaotian nodded. "I know."


    Lin Xiaodi said, "For this matter, Senior Uncle personally made a trip to the wilderness, figured out the location of the Copper Rust Gang, and then came to Brother Chen''s place."


    Chen Chuan looked at Ren Xiaotian and said solemnly, "Senior Brother Ren, I''m very grateful to you this time."


    Ren Xiaotian shook his head. "There''s no result yet. Don''t rush to a conclusion." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, Senior Brother, I don''t know how many people are in this Copper Rust Gang? What is their equipment situation?"


    Ren Xiaotian walked over and first pointed out the approximate location of the Copper Rust Gang on the map.


    It was about one hundred and fifty kilometers southeast of a base near the Huo River, which could easily provide water. It used to be a gang Base, but it was later taken over by these people.


    Then he explained the specific situation. There were about forty to fifty members in the Copper Rust Gang, about a quarter of whom possessed Makafirearms and old-fashioned homemadefirearms, but a significant number of people possessed crossbows. They had about nine vehicles, two of which were self-modified armed vehicle.


    However, the good news was that the Maka People were a nation that highly respected nature, and this concept had long been ingrained in their bones, so none of these people had implant.


    Ren Xiaotian finally cautiously reminded, "If it''s arranged by the Maka Government, there may be experts."


    Chen Chuan deeply agreed. However, last time he fought Du Ma, he was empty-handed and could only fight head-on, but this time he intended to carrying a weapon.


    No matter how skilled they were, even if they wore protective gear, as long as they couldn''t withstand a blade, they would be cut in two. However, necessary precautions still had to be taken. He decided to get a few high-powered Heavy Assault Rifle through Cheng Zitong''s connections, just in case.


    He said decisively, "We don''t have much time. Since this Copper Rust Gang is very likely hiding fugitives, then we should take action as soon as possible." He looked up at everyone. "Even if they''re not there, it doesn''t matter. We''ll just treat it as eliminating an armed smuggling group."


    Wu Han


    Wei Chang''an smiled and thought, "Actually, even if they''re not wanted, it doesn''t matter. After the people are killed, we can have the Patrol Bureau write a report later."


    Luo Kaiyuan cautiously said, "Chen classmate, do we have enough manpower?"


    Wei Chang''an said, "I can also call on my team, about six of them, all absolutely trustworthy."


    His team included not only close associates from Wuyi Academy but also some good friends, and almost all of them were from Patrol Bureau families. Their relatives, friends, and elders all knew each other, so they could be trusted.


    Feng Xiaoqi said, "We also need enoughfirearms and vehicles."


    No one objected. In the wilderness, even without a Weapon Permit, who would know who used it? As long as someone on the team had a Weapon Permit.


    Wei Chang''an said, "This is easy. I''ll find a way to get a batch offirearms and borrow a batch of stab-proof vests to increase our chances of winning." Although stab-proof vests don''t offer much protection againstfirearms, they do offer some protection against cold weapons and crossbow bolts.


    Chen Chuan asked, "Brother Wei, is that okay?"


    Wei Chang''an gave him a reassuring look and said, "Junior, don''t worry. Your Brother Wei has a Weapon Permit. It''s not difficult at all to get a batch offirearms that have been scrapped from the Patrol Bureau."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment. "Brother Wei, can you get smoke grenades?"


    He had seen the smoke grenades thrown by the Resistance Organization in the square that day and thought they were very useful. They were suitable for teams like theirs that didn''t have excellent teamwork but had high individual skill levels.


    Wei Chang''an said, "I''ll give it a try. It shouldn''t be a problem. Even if it doesn''t work, I can find someone in the bureau to make them myself."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, let me know how much you need, Brother Wei."


    Wei Chang''an said straightforwardly, "Okay!" In fact, he could pay for it himself. He owed Chen Chuan a favor. However, he also knew that since they were a team, it was best to calculate these things involving money in advance.


    Lin Xiaodi walked to Chen Chuan''s side, tugged at his arm, and whispered, "Brother Chen, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Chen Chuan greeted everyone, followed her to the side, and said, "What is it?"


    Lin Xiaodi gave him a form and whispered, "This is what teacher asked me to give you, saying you might need it for this Assigned Mission."


    Chen Chuan took it and looked at it.


    It was a vehicle rental agreement. The money had already been prepaid. Whenever he needed it, he just needed to make a phone call in advance.


    He understood that this was Senior Sister He repaying him for the favor, of course, from Bureau Chief Lei''s perspective. He thought about it and didn''t decline.


    In fact, he had already figured out the routes forfirearms and vehicles and had coordinated them in advance. He didn''t expect that he wouldn''t have to worry about it at all now.


    He said, "Thank Senior Sister for me."


    "Okay, Brother Chen." Lin Xiaodi raised her hand and said playfully, "I will definitely deliver the message."


    Chen Chuan walked back and discussed it with everyone again. After confirming that there were no objections, he said, "Then let''s set the time for the day after tomorrow. Everyone prepare tomorrow, and we''ll leave at one o''clock the day after tomorrow. Let''s try to resolve this matter within a day!"

 Chapter 131: Camp

    Getting the items from Wei Chang''an didn''t take much effort.


    Chen Chuan , with the cooperation of Feng Xiaoqi and Luo Kaiyuan , spent a day coordinating and preparing, and also prepared all the other necessary items.


    In total, Senior Sister He prepared five Off-road vehicles for them, plus Ren Xiaotian driving his own car, making it six vehicles, enough to carry everyone and the essentials and weapons needed to travel through the wilderness.


    Chen Chuan''s group consisted of five people, Wei Chang''an brought six people, plus Ren Xiaotian , making a total of thirteen people.


    Lin Xiaodi , being young, did not participate in this raid and stayed in Yangzhi City to monitor the exchange group and answer any calls from the Foreign Affairs Bureau. They specifically brought two Radios, so if there were any Anomalies with the exchange group, they would be notified in time via Radio.


    Before departing, everyone checked again to make sure there were no problems with the items they were carrying, nodded to each other, and got into the cars one after another, driving onto the empty road in the night.


    Each of the six people Wei Chang''an brought knew how to drive, so they were entrusted with driving the vehicles instead of using the original drivers .


    The vehicles left Wuyi Academy, heading east, out of Yangzhi City, and plunged into the wilderness. Those sitting in the cars quickly felt the road beneath them become bumpy.


    In fact, if they could travel on the National Highway, they could reach the target in at most two hours. However, the highway had barriers, barbed wire, and protective ditches left over from the Great Reclamation period on both sides, so vehicles could only drive on the highway itself.


    The only place to go down was near the Checkpoint, but that was also the most heavily guarded area, and going down from there required inspection and registration, which was very troublesome, and sometimes they would be detained for verification, so it was better to go directly through the wilderness.


    Ren Xiaotian , being a frequent visitor to the wilderness for missions, was very familiar with the situation here, and he had also scouted the Copper Rust Gang''s camp, so he was put in charge of leading the way this time.


    Chen Chuan sat in the back seat, checking the Heavy Assault Rifle in his hand. This gun was about 1.2 meters long and weighed about twenty kilograms, but for a Martial Artist , holding it with one hand was very easy.


    However, the most special thing was actually the gun''s bullets. He picked one up and looked at it. The bullets were about seven or eight centimeters long, with a very sharp tip, and felt heavy in the hand. They brought a total of fifteen bullets this time, which didn''t seem like much, but it was enough.


    The Control of this type of gun is usually strict, because unless it''s the kind of protective gear he wore during the raid on Fang Dawei last time, ordinary protective gear is like paper in its effective range.


    Among the six-person team that Wei Chang''an brought this time, besides the two technicians responsible for repairing vehicles and receiving Telegrams, a particularly special member was a good shooter.


    Although this person didn''t have a Weapon Permit, he grew up in the Patrol Bureau and often sneaked into the shooting range for training, developing excellent marksmanship. After hearing that he could hold a Heavy Assault Rifle this time, he said he would even pay to come, just to have some fun.


    After putting the gun away, he flipped through the Data Ren Xiaotian gave him, which contained some records about the Copper Rust Gang''s situation.


    The Copper Rust Gang''s leader is named "Mi Tai ," nicknamed "Desert Eagle." He is a Maka People mixed-blood, forty years old, and it is said that he had been mixed with a gang in the wilderness since he was a child. Because he was clever, he was taken in by the gang leader as a follower.


    Later, the gang leader was killed in a conflict. As the original leader''s follower, he was not trusted by the new leader and was driven out.


    The main reason was that he was a Maka mixed-blood.


    Although those in the wilderness are looked down upon by people in the city, a chain of contempt exists, especially for Maka mixed-bloods and Maka People, who are even lower than people from Jiao Mountain, at the bottom of the chain, making it very difficult to rise.


    Since then, this person has been doing odd jobs in the wilderness, with nothing outstanding, until the last year or two, when he suddenly rose to prominence and formed his own team.


    Just looking at this experience, it is clear that he must have received support from a certain force.


    Mi Tai has two main deputies, one is "Poison Snake " You An , who is the team''s strategist and a pure Maka People.


    The other is "Mad Bear " Ya Tan , a Maka mixed-blood, a strong man who is 2.35 meters tall. This person clearly demonstrates outstanding Martial Combat abilities and was rescued by Mi Tai in a conflict, possibly a person with natural talent.


    Chen Chuan thought about it. According to Ren Xiaotian''s statement, apart from this Ya Tan , these bandits'' personal combat strength is not very high, and they mainly rely on weapons and equipment in conflicts with people.


    This is normal, because most people with higher combat strength can do well in the city. Unless they have committed a crime and are wanted, how many people with a normal mind would be willing to spend their days in the wilderness like hyenas? Although it cannot be ruled out that some people are naturally like this, it must be a very small minority.


    He pondered again that if the Maka natives were the supporters of this group, there should definitely be experts from Maka to facilitate supervision of these wilderness bandits.


    He discussed it with Ren Xiaotian and Wei Chang''an ,


    believing that this person should be about Du Ma "s level. As for a higher level of martial strength...


    You should know that the entire country of Maka has only over a million people. Yangzhi City and the surrounding six counties and surrounding villages have a population of over ten million, ten times that of Maka. The general level of Wu Yi Teachers should be about the same.


    After all, how high you can go depends on your talent. Without talent, no matter how hard you train, few people can break through their limits. Only with a large enough population base can there be enough talented people.


    So a higher level of expert is a national treasure in Maka, and losing one is a loss. How could they send them to other countries to do this kind of mission, not to mention that once such a Martial Artist puts on protective gear and picks up equipment, the destructive power is extremely great. Once they set foot on Da Shun soil, they will definitely attract attention.


    In fact, even if such a person comes, they still can''t withstand a Heavy Assault Rifle, so there is no need to worry too much.


    The road conditions in the wilderness were not good, especially since they had to avoid some wandering convoys, so the convoy drove for more than three hours before reaching the vicinity of their destination.


    Since the stronghold had a very open field of vision, and the sound of vehicles was relatively clear at night, everyone got out of the vehicles in advance when they were almost approaching, parked the vehicles in a sheltered area, left two technicians to guard them, and the rest walked there on foot, taking advantage of the night.


    The wind in the wilderness was strong, mixed with sand and gravel. Everyone put on scarves and masks. After slowly approaching, a camp came into view.


    Ren Xiaotian and Wei Chang''an dispersed to two other directions to scout as planned. Chen Chuan took out the binoculars he had prepared and looked around.


    He found that the camp''s buildings were relatively messy and scattered, but the terrain was high, so you couldn''t see the whole picture at a glance. Several campfires were burning near the camppassage, and there were also Algae Oil generator sets providing lighting, emitting starlight in the night.


    The camp was surrounded by winding ditches, and a little further in were rope nets hanging with various metal fragments. There were two tall, semi-open Watchtowers standing on the north and south sides, and two shorter guard posts in front of the gate, and it seemed that they could see figures walking around from time to time, who should be responsible for patrolling and guarding.


    After observing for a while, Ren Xiaotian had returned after circling around and said to him, "There are two armed vehicles, they should all be there, no one has gone out."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Generally, this is the peak of activity for this kind of armed group, with only a small number of people left behind in the camp. If that''s the case, then it''s simple, just defeat them one by one.


    This situation is not surprising, because if they have important things to do in the next two days, they will definitely not go out to cause trouble and will all stay in the camp, which is normal.


    For this kind of camp, a direct attack is definitely not possible. They don''t have enough manpower, so they can only exploit their strengths by approaching and breaking in to fight.


    Before that, they need to take out the Watchtower guards first.


    After Wei Chang''an returned from the other side, Chen Chuan communicated with them, gathered everyone together and briefly explained the situation, and finally decided that he, Ren Xiaotian , Wei Chang''an , and Cai Si would sneak in first to try to take out the people on the Watchtower , and deal with the sentries as appropriate, before letting everyone in.


    If everything goes smoothly, then they would gradually take out the people in the camp separately, while destroying the vehicles. Once exposed, they would throw smoke bombs and then launch an attack directly.


    Chen Chuan looked around and said, "I''ll take the slightly taller Watchtower on the north side. Senior Brother Ren, you take the one on the south side."


    Ren Xiaotian nodded.


    Chen Chuan then said to Wei Chang''an and Cai Si , "The patrol point and sentries facing the front will be up to Brother Wei and Brother Si to handle."


    Wei Chang''an said with confidence, "As long as the people on the Watchtower can be taken out, the others won''t be difficult." Judging from the sentries'' walking posture, it was clear that they were just ordinary people. With their Speed and reaction ability, as long as they got close, there would be absolutely no room for resistance.


    Chen Chuan said, "Then let''s prepare to start."


    They each took out a small box and began to apply ointment to their bodies. This oil had the effect of masking odors, in order to guard against patrol dogs that might exist.


    After preparing, everyone dispersed.


    Chen Chuan hung the Snow Emperor Blade behind his back, slowly took a few steps forward, and then rushed forward. Relying on the powerful Mutated Tissue in his body, he almost crawled forward close to the ground, and his Speed was extremely fast.


    Although some of the outer ditches looked very wide, he jumped over them with a light leap. When he jumped over, he could see that they were filled with sharp thorns and mixed with a foul smell, judging that the people in the camp probably took care of their daily needs inside.


    During this process, he always kept himself in the darkness. He avoided those messy things scattered on the ground, including broken glass, metal nails, and things like soda cans, if he could avoid them. If he couldn''t avoid them, he wasn''t afraid of harm and just pressed his hand on them. Only the innermost layer was a bit troublesome.


    The rope nets and barbed wire were crisscrossed, with several layers in front and behind, leaving no gaps at all. They were covered with easy-to-ring objects and were very close to the edge, with almost no


    place to put your feet.


    He thought for a moment, jumped over directly, inserted his hand into the wall, hung himself there, and then gradually moved sideways to the frontpassage entrance. Then he propped himself up with his hand, tapped his foot, and the campfire in the distance only swayed slightly before he had already darted in, without the sentries at the guard post at the door noticing at all.


    Chen Chuan quickly arrived inside the camp, avoided the campfire and light source in front, carefully circled around, and came to the vicinity of the Watchtower . After waiting for a while, when he saw the person on the opposite Watchtower turn away, he immediately rushed out and silently climbed up within one or twobreathings. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then he grabbed the doorknob, turned it, and walked in. The guard was carefully trimming his nails at the moment. He was stunned when he saw the door being pushed open, and immediately reacted when he saw a stranger, quickly picked up the pistol at hand, and aimed it at the front.


    However, before he could pull the trigger, Chen Chuan was already standing in front of him, grabbed his wrist, and with a light pinch, the wrist bone was crushed. Before the scream in his mouth could come out, his head turned one hundred and eighty degrees, and he leaned softly on the seat.


    Chen Chuan glanced at his neatly trimmed nails, thought of the terrible sanitary conditions along the way, and gave an Evaluation: "This is a good habit."

 Chapter 132: Raid

    At this moment, Chen Chuan looked towards the Watchtower elsewhere and saw that the person there was still standing, but with a stiff expression. He immediately knew that Ren Xiaotian had also succeeded over there. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked down from the watchtower, flashed the outside twice with his flashlight, and at the same moment, Ren Xiaotian on the opposite Watchtower also sent a signal.


    Wei Chang''an and Cai Si had already sneaked close. Seeing that they had succeeded, they boldly climbed over and easily dealt with the two sentries on guard at the gate, one on the left and one on the right.


    At this moment, Chen Chuan noticed something and glanced down. He saw a patrol team of two, holding flashlights, circling over from one side. Seeing them, he made a gesture towards the bottom and flashed the flashlight to one side twice.


    Wei Chang''an immediately understood, lowered his body, and disappeared from sight in an instant. After a while, the team walked to the corner. Wei Chang''an suddenly emerged from the shadows, reached out and pinched the necks of the two, then carried them a few steps forward, turned the corner, and threw them aside.


    Chen Chuan thought, "Beautiful."


    At about the same time, the patrolmen on the other side were also found by Cai Si and quickly eliminated.


    Chen Chuan could feel that the sentries here were not very vigilant, as if they were very lax.


    In fact, this was quite normal. Daily encounters in the wilderness involved firearms and crossbows, with no martial arts confrontations. As long as the camp entrance was well guarded, it was almost impossible to sneak in from the heavily guarded outer traps without being discovered. Moreover, these people were bandits, not the Army, so they naturally lacked strict discipline.


    After dealing with the patrolmen, Wei Chang''an walked out and sent a signal to the outside with his flashlight. The others waiting there also entered the camp through the main gate.


    At this time, Chen Chuan glanced around and saw a modified rifle and a crossbow not far from the bandit corpses. After thinking about it, he picked up the rifle, checked it, slung it over his back, and came down from the Watchtower .


    After reaching the ground, Ren Xiaotian walked over and said, "There were two people sleeping in the car, and they have been dealt with."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He hadn''t expected anyone to be lying in the car beforehand. You couldn''t tell from the outside. He thought that Ren was reliable after all.


    He thought for a while, "Ren, I''ll have to trouble you to take people to watch the back."


    There was another road behind the camp. If they were attacked from the outside, these people might escape from there. He only felt relieved leaving it to Ren Xiaotian .


    Ren Xiaotian said, "Leave it to me." After discussing it, he took two of Wei Chang''an "s men out of the camp to block the bandits'' retreat.


    After eliminating the outer sentry points, Chen Chuan had everyone spread out and begin to enter the camp''s interior.


    Although there were many new and old tents here, and they were scattered far apart, it was actually very simple to tell if there was anyone inside. Most places with people would have a lamp hanging inside the tent, or at least a cable running into it.


    Chen Chuan walked to the door of a barracks and immediately sensed three breathing sounds inside, and two of them were whispering.


    After listening for a while, he understood that they were just two lackeys. The topic was nothing more than how much they would get after this deal was done and where to find fun. Eight or nine out of ten sentences contained swear words and some incomprehensible slang, possibly the original Maka People''s language habits.


    He slowly lifted the camp curtain and walked in. Because his steps were light and his movements were relaxed and natural, the people inside initially thought it was a companion walking in. By the time they saw who it was and a look of horror appeared on their faces, he was already in front of the two, gently pressed on their heads, and the two fell backward without a sound.


    The last person in the tent was lying there, engrossed in reading a magazine of beautiful women, completely unaware of the commotion next to him.


    Chen Chuan walked over, flicked his foot, and gently tapped the side of his head with his toe. The person immediately loosened his hands, and the magazine fell on his face. Chen Chuan then walked out of the tent, calmly heading towards another brightly lit tent.


    While walking, he could hear faint, short, and subtle muffled groans and striking sounds around him, indicating that others were also taking action.


    At this moment, in the innermost camp, a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes. He stood up, stuck a short stick behind his back, held a rolled-up whip in his right hand, and walked out.


    Not far from him was the largest barracks in the entire camp. At this time, the leader, "Desert Eagle" Mi Tai , was holding a translated telegram and talking to his deputy, "Poison Snake" You An .


    "The exchange group may leave tomorrow, so they want us to rush to the rendezvous point tomorrow."


    You An said in surprise, "Tomorrow? Didn''t we agree on the day after tomorrow? Besides, aren''t they being watched by the people from Yangzhi City? Can they leave?"


    Mi Tai said, "The telegram says that someone within the Makar has contacted a high-ranking official from Da Shun who is putting pressure on the Yangzhi City Government Affairs Hall. It''s not difficult to move it up a day. If all goes well, we can leave with the brothers tomorrow to meet them."


    Speaking of this, he put down the telegram, "As long as we deliver the goods, we can gain fame and status with this achievement, and the brothers will no longer have to fight and risk their lives in the wilderness."


    You An was skeptical, "Boss, it''s the same everywhere. Aren''t we just being dogs for the people above? But since we''re of the same race, will they give us more meat to eat?"


    Mi Tai said, "Don''t be so pessimistic. If we can send the things back, we will be heroes of the Maka People. As long as we have a reputation, they will treat us more politely."


    You An said, "Here, you''re the boss, but when we go back, you''re nothing."


    Mi Tai pointed to his chest and said in a deep voice, "I grew up in the wilderness since I was a child. Very few people can live to my age. I can feel that if this continues, I don''t know when I will die in a corner, dying without value, and no one will know. But after I go back, no matter what I do, it will be for my country. Even if I die, I can leave a name."


    You An said, "Okay, I said that since it''s your decision, boss, I will follow you to the end. Who told you to save my life?"


    Mi Tai patted him on the shoulder, "Brother, prepare the things just in case."


    You An "s eyes flickered, "Boss, are you worried that they will cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Mi Tai said in a deep voice, "In case they don''t honor their promise, we''ll have something to threaten them with. Although it''s unlikely they''ll do that, we still have to be prepared."


    You An said, "Don''t worry, boss, the brothers have already prepared the things properly, but it''s best not to get to that point, otherwise, even if you go back, boss, you will offend people."


    Just then, the person guarding the entrance of the barracks suddenly called out, "Who''s there?"


    Mi Tai was very vigilant and immediately pulled out his gun. He and You An separated and walked to the door. He carefully glanced at the person and was relieved to see a tall, middle-aged Maka People. He glanced at the whip in the other person''s hand and asked, "Qi Sai Du Ma , why did you come out?"


    Qi Sai looked outside and said, "Someone has come in."


    Mi Tai was shocked. His eyes changed a few times. He was also very decisive and immediately took out a whistle and blew it violently. In an instant, the entire camp was awakened.


    When Chen Chuan and others heard the sharp whistle coming from the depths of the camp, they immediately knew that the people inside had discovered them.


    Seeing that they had already been alarmed, they no longer hid and immediately took out smoke bombs and threw them towards the most central area of the camp. Immediately,masses of smoke rose inside the camp.


    This thing was very useful because it was a sudden attack. Under the cover of the obscured vision, the bandits in the camp became chaotic due to panic.


    Knowing that they were under attack and had been infiltrated, these bandits couldn''t figure out how many people were attacking. In their hearts, some people raised their guns and fired randomly, shouting loudly as if afraid others wouldn''t know they were there.


    Chen Chuan "s side was also unrelenting, and they responded from all directions.


    At this moment, Mi Tai heard the sound of a Da Tuo-style rifle and saw the relatively rare smoke bombs. He was shocked and anxiously said, "Could it be those greyhounds from Yangzhi City? Have we been exposed?"


    You An was relatively calm and listened carefully, "At most five or six guns. It shouldn''t be the Patrol Bureau. It might be someone from a Commission Company. Their style is similar. People can sneak in without being noticed."


    Mi Tai cursed, "Commission Company? Could it be that batch of goods we robbed last time?"


    You An said with a gloomy face, "I don''t know, boss. I''ll go check the back. We can''t let anyone cut off our retreat."


    Mi Tai said okay and squeezed his shoulder hard, "Brother, I''ll leave the back to you!" You An immediately waved his hand and called a few people at the door to rush to the back.


    At this time, the middle-aged man named Qi Sai was walking out step by step. Mi Tai saw it and didn''t stop him. He had both respect and fear for this Makar who had come to guide them in Martial Combat Skills.


    Outside, Luo Kaiyuan listened to the source of the shouts and gunshots, suddenly raised his gun, and pulled the trigger. A person immediately fell there. He quickly left his original position, pulled the bolt, ejected the shell, and pushed the bullet into the chamber. After slightly identifying, he fired another shot, and another person immediately fell there.


    Feng Xiaoqi had never used a gun, so he knew better and hid in a hidden corner, secretly shooting with a crossbow. This way, regardless of whether he hit or not, he wouldn''t expose himself.


    On Wei Chang''an "s side, he was an old hand. He found a place that was easy to cover himself, carefully looking for targets. His marksmanship was also good. As long as he fired, he was sure to hit.


    But at one moment, after firing another shot, he suddenly became alert. With a roll, he saw a whip shadow sweeping through the place where he had been hiding. With a snap, it cracked the solid shield. The gust of wind that swept past him made his skin tingle slightly.


    While rolling, he fired a shot back into the smoke, but there was no movement there.


    He squatted in place, holding the gun with both hands, facing forward. He held it very steadily, with a focused and calm expression.


    After a few breaths, he suddenly tilted his head and fell to the side, firing two consecutive shots at the same time. Although he dodged quickly, there was still a thin bloodstain on his cheek, which was burning with pain.


    After rolling over once, he dodged to the other side, barely dodging another whip shadow that came at him. He was sure that he had hit the target just now, but the other person was fine, which meant that the person must be wearing protective gear.


    Just as he felt bad, the attack from the opposite side suddenly stopped.


    He looked up and could see a tall but not bloated figure. At this time, this person suddenly reached out and swatted away a crossbow bolt that was shot towards his head. But just as this person was about to continue walking towards Wei Chang''an , he suddenly stopped and looked in one direction.


    At the other end of the passage, Chen Chuan was walking over from there. While walking, he threw the rifle with empty bullets in his hand aside, then took the Snow Emperor Blade from his back, inserted it into the ground, and as he stepped forward, he slowly drew the blade from its sheath.

 Chapter 133: Encirclement

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart circulated the blood flow, breathing, and Strength direction of the surrounding people, all transmitting towards Qi Sai''s enhanced Mutated Tissue.


    Every person''s physical changes were clearly presented in his mind, and he grasped the movements of everyone around him.


    Among these people, Chen Chuan was not the most outstanding, but he was the most stable one.


    His stability was somewhat excessive.


    In such an environment, anyone would be nervous, fearful, excited, or thrilled, but Chen Chuan showed none of these emotions. He was like a calm lake; even if occasional ripples appeared, they only touched the surface, and the depths remained completely unaffected.


    This immediately attracted his full attention.


    He saw Chen Chuan approaching with his knife, gradually closing the distance. He moved his whip-wielding hand aside and then forcefully flicked it forward, the whip lashing towards Chen Chuan .


    Chen Chuan didn''t evade like Wei Chang''an . Using the knife to chop at or block the whip would be a poor choice. Instead, he stared at the direction of the arm''s force and, at the moment it lashed out, suddenly reached out and grabbed the whip''s tip with a loud crack!


    He could see that Qi Sai was taken aback. He had never encountered anyone catching his whip barehanded, especially at the whip''s end where the force was fully transmitted.


    He immediately tried to yank it, judging that even if the opponent could grab it, the point of contact couldn''t be unaffected by the impact. This would likely throw the opponent off balance. However, as he exerted force, a counter-force came from that point. Not only was he unable to pull Chen Chuan over, but he was slightly pulled himself.


    He immediately realized something was wrong. As expected, the moment his center of gravity shifted slightly, Chen Chuan "s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly lunged forward, raising his knife to stab at his chest.


    Fortunately, there was still some distance between them. Qi Sai quickly adjusted his center of gravity, stepped aside, and dodged. He pulled a short club from his waist, using it to block the incoming slash and used the force to quickly retreat.


    Chen Chuan twisted his wrist, rotated the blade, stepped forward, and brought the knife down in a head-on chop. Qi Sai , holding the whip handle in one hand, used the short club in the other to stir the whip, pulling it diagonally upwards, making the whip taut and blocking the knife''s path.


    The whip was made of some unknown material, very resilient. The blade only sank slightly when it chopped on it. He seemed to have anticipated this, and at the moment of blocking, he quickly stirred the short club, attempting to use the long whip to entangle the blade.


    Chen Chuan was also familiar with this kind of whip and club combination.


    Seeing the knife stab at him, Qi Sai quickly pulled the whip to deflect the knife. But then he felt a figure flash in front of him. Chen Chuan released the Snow Emperor Blade and rapidly darted forward, punching towards his head. The speed was incredibly fast, as if he had suddenly appeared right in front of him.


    Qi Sai raised the hand holding the whip handle, trying to use the taut whip to block the punch. However, Chen Chuan bent his arm at this moment, turning his fist into an elbow, striking from the opening above his raised arm, hitting him squarely in the chest!


    Qi Sai had relatively thick protective gear on, but Chen Chuan didn''t use penetrating Internal energy this time, but a pushing force, enough to knock him off balance.


    However, Qi Sai responded remarkably well to this attack. At that moment, his body seemed to split into two independent parts. His lower body was very firm, his feet firmly planted on the ground, while his upper body was extremely flexible. The pushing force only made his chest sink in, failing to move his whole body.


    Chen Chuan sensed the change in his body and suddenly took another step forward, placing his foot behind his leg, while leaning forward and erupting with Internal energy. Qi Sai could no longer maintain his balance and fell backward.


    At this moment, he sensed Wei Chang''an suddenly moving the gun towards him. While still in mid-air, he used the pull of the Mutated Tissue to twist and curl his body. With two cracking gunshots, two bullets hit his back. However, this also prevented him from adjusting his landing posture, and he landed heavily on his side.


    His attention had been primarily on Chen Chuan . When he glanced at the latter picking up the Long Sword, preparing to move forward, he immediately rolled to the side, preparing to get up. However, before he could stand up, he suddenly sensed something was wrong. Almost at the same time, he heard a muffled gunshot.


    By the time he reacted, he realized that half of his calf had been blown off.


    On the distant Watchtower , Wei Chang''an "s teammate pulled the Heavy Assault Rifle''s bolt, ejected the spent shell, and aimed at him again. However, the figure suddenly disappeared into a nearby tent, causing him to curse inwardly. It was rare for Qi Sai to appear in a brightly lit area, allowing him to hit him in one shot.


    Chen Chuan had seen Wei Chang''an fire, so he didn''t rush forward. However, the second shot was excellent, with precise timing, basically crippling most of the opponent''s combat power. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He nodded to the teammate on the Watchtower and said to Wei Chang''an , "Brother Wei, I''ll deal with this guy. Help suppress those bandits."


    Wei Chang''an readily agreed and quickly reloaded a magazine. He went ahead to support Luo Kaiyuan , Cai Si , and others.


    While rolling, Qi Sai "s Mutated Tissue squirmed, and the wound closed, stopping the bleeding. Even with one leg missing, his speed was still not slow. He entered a tent and immediately crawled out from underneath, hiding in another tent.


    It was only a little after four o''clock, and the sky was still dim, with a lot of smoke around. It might be difficult for others to observe much, but it was better for someone like him who had learned MakaIndustry Pulse Studies. He could sense others, but they didn''t know where he was. If he had a moment to catch his breath, he might have a chance to counterattack.


    Chen Chuan stood still. He looked at this. It was very similar to seeing a Supernatural Entity. He judged that this person must be carrying something. But this had become an identifier for this person.


    He walked a few steps in the camp''s open space, and according to the deepening Influence, he soon found the target''s location. An old camp tent appeared ahead.


    However, he didn''t stop but continued forward. Just as he was about to pass, the Snow Emperor Blade suddenly stabbed to the side.


    Qi Sai was squatting in the tent on one leg, holding the short club in his hand, preparing to wait for Chen Chuan to pass before looking for an opportunity. At this moment, he suddenly sensed something was wrong and ducked down. He saw a knife tip suddenly stab in, cutting across his shoulder, then slashing horizontally, tearing a large hole in the tent.


    Qi Sai "s expression was fierce. He knew that he had lost a leg and could no longer retreat. Right now, only rushing forward offered a chance of victory. He shouted, throwing the short club in his hand, then pushing off with his single leg, lunging to grapple Chen Chuan .


    Chen Chuan ignored the thrown short club. He stared at Qi Sai "s rushing figure, placed the blade against his neck, and, following the momentum of his charge, slashed to the side, then stepped aside.


    Qi Sai fell past him, rolling forward before kneeling again. He tried to use the wriggling of his Mutated Tissue to stop the neck wound, but half of his neck had been cut open, and blood was gushing out, impossible to stop. He stared at Chen Chuan for a moment, then fell to the side.


    Chen Chuan flicked his wrist lightly, staring at the man for a moment.


    In his estimation, this person''s level was not much worse than Du Ma''s . If he hadn''t been shot earlier, causing a great loss of Strength, the two of them might have had to fight for a while.


    But this wasn''t just his fight; it was a clash between two teams. There was no fairness or reason. All means would be used until one side was completely eliminated.


    He looked around and walked forward, tearing off a bracelet made of what looked like bone from Qi Sai "s wrist. He thought for a moment and put it away. He went to the side, picked up a rifle from the side of a bandit''s corpse, and joined the hunt for the remaining bandits.


    In the previous raid, at least half of the bandits in the camp had been eliminated. In the end, about eight or nine people retreated to the deepest part of the camp.


    This was also the most fortified area of the entire camp, surrounded by a circle of stacked protective walls and obstacles, with many places to take cover.


    However, under the Influence of smoke grenades and the darkness, it was difficult for them to achieve effective shooting. The people on Chen Chuan''s side, relying on their superior arm strength, often threw smoke grenades into their midst, which undoubtedly reduced their Counterattack ability.


    Mi Tai counted and found that there were only fourteen people left, including himself, including two Maka students who had escaped from Yangzhi City and were hiding here.


    To make matters worse, only some members of their team had firearms. Most of them were lost outside just now. Now only six people including them had guns, which was not much more than the other side, and the others could only hold crossbows.


    What made him particularly anxious was that the other party had quietly broken in, and their Strength was obviously very strong. Not to mention whether they could hold on, even if they could hold here, how could they guarantee that the other party had no reinforcements?


    At this time, You An , who had gone to the back, ran back and came to him, and said in a low voice: "Boss, the situation is not good, the road behind is also blocked, we are surrounded."


    Things had reached this point and could not get any worse. Mi Tai also calmed down. He thought for a while and asked, "Could it be related to that thing?"


    If it was related to that thing, it meant that the news had been leaked. Even if they won this group of people, the next group of people would come.


    You An said: "Boss, no matter what, too many brothers have been lost, and the situation on the other side is unknown. It looks like there are experts. We can''t be blocked here. Let''s rush out first. We still have an armed vehicle and an Off-road vehicle, which should be able to take a few brothers out." He looked around again and asked: "Boss, where is Qi Sai ?"


    Mi Tai shook his head and said: "I haven''t seen him since he went out. Either he is hiding somewhere, or he has been killed."


    You An cursed, very upset. Qi Sai was both the supervisor and their contact person. Without this person, many things were difficult to handle. He said: "Never mind, as long as the thing is in our hands, we are not afraid that the exchange group will not recognize it, boss, let''s find a way to evacuate first."


    The two discussed it and believed that the main firepower on the other side was on the front, and it seemed that only two or three people were blocking the rear, so they decided to break through from the rear.


    However, they could not withdraw all at once, someone had to hold the front.


    Mi Tai thought to himself: "This is the only way to do it." He shouted: "Ya Tan !"


    A tall and strong man came over with heavy footsteps when he heard the sound, "Boss, what do you want to say?"


    Mi Tai said: "You take a few people and hold the front, and hold them back for me. You An and I will go out from the back and detour to attack them from the rear. You must hold this place for me!"


    Ya Tan said excitedly: "Don''t worry, boss, with me here, they can''t get in."


    While Mi Tai was explaining, Ren Xiaotian drove his Off-road vehicle over at this moment, and then dragged several special tire blowout devices from it, and together with three people from Wei Chang''an "s team, fixed this thing on the inevitable road behind.

 Chapter 134: Retaking

    After Mi Tai and You An retreated from the front with their men, they boarded the armed vehicle inside the camp. However, unsure of what awaited them ahead, they were led by another off-road vehicle.


    The road behind was a downslope. As soon as that vehicle left the camp, it accelerated downwards, intending to break through in one go.


    At this time, it was beginning to dawn, but visibility was still somewhat affected. By the time those in the vehicle realized something was wrong with the road ahead, it was too late. The vehicle ran over a tire deflation device, and its tires immediately burst, sliding out for dozens of meters before overturning.


    You An, who was driving the armed vehicle behind, realized something was wrong and quickly slammed on the brakes. He broke out in a cold sweat, fortunate that they hadn''t been at the front; otherwise, they would have been the ones stranded outside.


    At this moment, gunshots rang out from both sides of the slope. Bullets hit the makeshift steel plates of the armed vehicle. Although they couldn''t penetrate, they dared not stay in place and reversed back.


    Mi Tai slammed the driver''s seat hard and cursed.


    With the tire deflation device blocking the way, forcibly rushing forward would inevitably result in burst tires. Although they could walk, being without a vehicle in the wilderness was practically impossible.


    You An then said, "Boss, we can only go out from there now."


    Mi Tai knew what he was referring to: a ditch they had left earlier, which allowed them to pass through a narrow gap in the trench to the outside of the camp. He picked up his gun and said, "Go out and attack from the rear? Alright, let''s fight them!"


    "Boss!"


    You An grabbed his hand. "These people must have come by car too. They should be from the city. There''s only one place in that direction where vehicles can be hidden, probably not far ahead. Even if there are people guarding it, there can''t be many. Let''s go out first, then sneak over there. As long as we seize a vehicle, we still have a chance to escape!"


    Mi Tai was taken aback, and then a glimmer of hope for survival ignited within him. He thought for a moment, then said harshly, "Let''s do it!"


    They had taken six brothers with them earlier, but the four at the front had crashed. Besides the two of them, there were also two Maka students who had brought the oak leaves. Since Qi Tai''s whereabouts were unknown, these two could replace him in contacting the delegation and might even speak up for them when they returned in the future, so they had to be taken along if possible.


    The four of them arrived at a corner of the camp and climbed down one after another using a rope.


    In the front, the firefight was still ongoing.


    Chen Chuan noticed that the firepower in front had weakened significantly. After a short while, he heard gunshots from the rear. This indicated that some bandits were trying to escape from the rear of the camp and were being intercepted by the people arranged there.


    However, the gunshots stopped after a few rounds, indicating that they had failed to break through. Still, he was somewhat uneasy. He raised his hand to check his watch. It was almost five o''clock, and the sky was beginning to lighten. He thought for a moment and said, "Wei Ge, I''ll go check the back. I''ll leave this to you."


    Wei Chang''an pointed to the team members on the rear Watchtower, "Don''t worry, Brother Ding is watching from up there. With their few guns, they won''t be able to break through."


    Chen Chuan glanced over, nodded, and quickly retreated from the main entrance of the camp, circling around to the rear. If there were no problems in the back, then he could try to break in from the rear, pincer attack, and end this battle as soon as possible.


    When he arrived at the rear of the camp, he saw the overturned off-road vehicle. The people who had climbed out had already been dealt with by Ren Xiao and his team. He discussed it with Ren Xiao, and they prepared to launch a surprise attack from the rear.


    At the same moment, outside the camp, Mi Tai, You An, and the two Maka students climbed out of the ravine one by one. They looked back at the camp and saw that the firefight was still ongoing. They shouldn''t be noticed yet.


    You An waved at him from the front and whispered, "Boss, this way." Mi Tai nodded, lowered his body, and quickly ran outwards, the two Maka students following closely behind.


    However, they hadn''t gone far when the gunman squatting in the Watchtower seemed to notice something. He glanced at the wilderness. Although the sky hadn''t completely brightened yet, he could vaguely see a few objects moving. But Chen Chuan had clearly already passed by. He immediately turned the muzzle of his gun, and relying on his feeling, fired a shot in that direction.


    With a bang, a Maka student''s arm was blown off, and he screamed, falling to the ground.


    You An was shocked, "Go! Scatter!"


    The wilderness offered no cover. Facing a gunman capable of long-range strikes, they could only gamble that the next shot wouldn''t hit them. They had only run twenty or so meters when another gunshot rang out, and the Maka student running at the front fell headfirst.


    At the back gate of the camp, Chen Chuan had only taken a few steps when Ren Xiao glanced outside and called out to him, "Junior Brother Chen, wait a moment!"


    Chen Chuan stopped and turned to ask, "Senior Brother Ren, what''s wrong?"


    Ren Xiao said solemnly, "That shot was fired outwards."


    Chen Chuan immediately reacted. If the gun was fired outwards, then either someone else was coming from outside, or the people inside had escaped using some method. However, if someone was coming from outside, they would send a different signal, so the latter possibility was undoubtedly more likely, and the one who ran out at this time must be an important figure.


    Ren Xiao had the same judgment. He immediately said, "Get in my car and chase them."


    Chen Chuan nodded. Wei Chang''an and three team members were guarding this side, and with the tire deflation device in place, even if someone rushed out, they wouldn''t be able to run far in the wilderness.


    So he got directly into Ren Xiao''s car, and after the car started, they quickly circled around to the front.


    Mi Tai and You An were also desperately running forward, using the still-dim light as cover. Fortunately, they weren''t hit by any more bullets. After running for hundreds of meters, they vaguely saw several cars parked ahead, and their hearts couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Wilderness bandits all had the skill of stealing cars. As long as they got there, they could find a way to start them.


    The two people left here were team members brought by Wei Chang''an. Although they were only responsible for technology, being brought to the wilderness meant they also had combat capabilities.


    Seeing figures running over, and only two of them, they remained calm and didn''t move at first. When the two entered a range where they were confident in their shots, they raised their guns and fired. You An was shot in the chest and immediately fell down. Mi Tai was shocked, but he couldn''t afford to think too much at this moment. He immediately moved his feet and fired back.


    His nickname was Desert Eagle, because his eyesight was particularly good. Even while moving, his bullets struck close to the two people, who quickly dodged behind cover.


    In the exchange of fire, he was also hit, but he was wearing protective gear, so he wasn''t seriously injured. However, at this moment, the sound of a vehicle approaching from behind suddenly came, growing closer and closer. He also became anxious.


    He kept suppressing the two people in front with his gun, rushing forward and hiding behind a car. He took out a box he was carrying and pulled out an oak leaf from it, holding it high for everyone present to see.


    "You came for this, right? If you don''t let me go, then I''ll destroy this thing now. Don''t lie to me, if you lie to me, I''ll destroy this thing first!"


    He made tearing motions with his hands. He wasn''t sure if they were here for this thing, he was just taking a gamble. But when he saw that the two people indeed stopped shooting, he immediately confirmed his guess.


    The vehicle that had come stopped in the distance. Chen Chuan got out of the car, slowly walking forward with a knife. He stopped at a distance that was neither too close nor too far. "You can''t escape."


    Mi Tai held the leaf in front of him, his face twisted: "Then I''d rather destroy this thing than leave it to you."


    Chen Chuan said calmly, "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Mi Tai felt a slight relief in his heart, and said fiercely: "As long as you give me a car and let me go, I can put this thing in a designated place or hand it over to someone, and from then on we''ll have nothing to do with each other. I won''t ask who you are, and you don''t come looking for me."


    Chen Chuan said in a calm voice: "You''re not a native of Maka, are you? You probably haven''t touched this leaf much before. You may not know one thing, this leaf is a gift from the Maka People to Da Shun. Not only does it stay green and intact forever, but it''s also particularly resilient, so it can''t be destroyed by ordinary means." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mi Tai couldn''t help but be startled, his gaze turned to the leaf. At this moment, a bang was heard, and his forehead suddenly burst open, then he fell headfirst to the ground.


    Behind him, Ren Xiao twirled the revolver in his hand, steadily inserted it back into the holster at his waist, and nodded at Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan also nodded. He walked forward, but just as he passed by You An lying there, the latter suddenly jumped up, seemingly wanting to rush up and hold him hostage, but with a flash of a Blade, his head flew out.


    Chen Chuan''s pace didn''t change, he just flicked the Blade, and the headless body behind him fell to the ground with a thud. He didn''t even look at it, and came to the oak leaf that had fallen out.


    What he had said to Mi Tai just now wasn''t entirely a deception, because the people from the Foreign Affairs Bureau had told him that this thing was very tough and couldn''t be destroyed by ordinary means. Even if it was slightly damaged, it would grow back on its own, so there was no need to worry too much when taking it back.


    He bent down and picked up the thing.


    The moment he touched it, he felt "


    He held it in his hand and looked at it for a moment, found the box, and put it back.


    Having found this thing, as long as he took it back, he would have completed the Commission. However, there was still the last batch of bandits in the camp at this moment. Almost all of these people were named on the wanted list. Since they had come, they might as well be cleaned up together.


    When he turned back in the car, the firefight in the camp was still continuing. The bandits hadn''t waited for the rear attack, and they were pessimistic in their hearts, but even so, they didn''t stop resisting.


    In wilderness team fights, except for the occasional escape, neither side would leave anyone alive. Even if the other side was willing to let them go, they wouldn''t believe it, so these desperate bandits would basically fight to the end.


    At this moment, it was gradually getting brighter, Chen Chuan


    After getting out of the car, with a few leaps, he crossed the trench and arrived at the edge of the camp. The foothold here was very narrow, but he walked past it as if he was walking on flat ground


    As he approached the entrance, behind a baffle, he could feel a person''s breath. Undoubtedly, there was a bandit guarding the entrance. He held the knife in his backhand, spun his waist, and stabbed it in, directly piercing the guard plate and piercing the head of the person inside. Then he leaned forward.


    Just as he made this movement, there were a few more bullet holes on the baffle behind him, and he used his backhand to draw the knife, turned to the entrance, stepped on the ground to stop, and met the horrified eyes of two bandits. As he walked forward, he swept and slashed, and the two people were instantly separated.


    He strode in and immediately saw that there were three people left here, each standing in different positions, seemingly unaware of the movement behind. He pulled out the Martial Halberd Spear and fired several shots in a row, immediately knocking down two of them from behind.


    Then he looked at the last person, who was almost two heads taller than him, wearing a steel helmet from who knows where, with a metal mask on his face, and was extremely bloated, wrapped in pieces of armor. Seeing Chen Chuan appear, he roared and jumped down from above, charging towards him.


    This person''s body was too majestic, and the momentum when he charged was incredibly astonishing, as if the ground was shaking. Chen Chuan held the knife in one hand, calmly watching him.


    But the strong man had only charged halfway when a dull gunshot was heard. The back of his head seemed to have been hit hard, the steel helmet flew out, and the upper half of his head directly exploded. After taking a few more steps forward, his heavy body, devoid of support, fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Chen Chuan looked over and saw that the Ding gunman on the distant Watchtower raised the muzzle of his gun, gave him a thumbs up, and he also nodded to the latter, then looked at the crowd who were gradually approaching, and raised his voice: "Everyone, come down and clear the camp, let''s try to leave here before noon."

 Chapter 135: Spoils of War

    Everyone first carefully searched the camp to see if there were any hidden bandits. After confirming that all the bandits in the camp had been killed, they found a Maka student with a severed hand lying outside who was still alive.


    Although this person had lost a lot of blood, thanks to the tenacious vitality of a Martial Artist , he was still stubbornly alive despite being unconscious. So they bandaged his wound and saved him, preparing to take him back later.


    However, it''s hard to say how the Yangzhi City Government Affairs Hall will handle and treat him.


    During the search, they also found a relatively large basement. Looking at the handcuffs and anklets thrown there, as well as some traces, it seemed that many people had been imprisoned recently. Almost all the teams in the wilderness were engaged in the business of trafficking people, but it was possible that the Copper Rust Gang was about to return to Maka, so they disposed of the people in advance.


    After confirming that there was no danger, everyone was relieved to clean up and check the items in the camp. First, they found a lot of small denomination cash in the largest tent, all packaged.


    This package was not big, and could be carried away with one hand, but the amount was not small. Mi Tai didn''t even take it when he escaped, so everyone guessed that this should be the money prepared for the gang members. It was very likely that these bandits were preparing to return to the country with the Maka exchange group, so they prepared these in advance.


    Moreover, since Mi Tai didn''t care about this money, he must have had something more valuable on him. So they carefully checked his body again, and sure enough, they found two Ten Thousand Prosperity Bank numbered gold notes on him and You An .


    Anyone can withdraw this kind of gold note. The exact amount is not yet clear, but it shouldn''t be small, which is all cheap for them now.


    Everyone discussed it and decided to withdraw the money after returning and then discuss how to distribute it.


    In addition, they also found stacks of Jiao Mountain transaction coupons in the corner of the tent. This thing is only useful in Jiao Mountain, but it still has some value, so they collected it together.


    At this time, Feng Xiaoqi shouted loudly from over there, "Come and take a look at this."


    Everyone walked over and saw an electrified freezer, which contained some well-packaged human organs. Everyone frowned at the sight of these things, which gave them very bad associations.


    Chen Chuan glanced at it a few times. Some of these organs looked a bit like Mutated Tissue. With the Copper Rust Gang''s capabilities, they shouldn''t be able to get these things. Either they were robbed, or they were transshipping them for others. He said, "Destroy them."


    Everyone nodded.


    "There''s also this." Feng Xiaoqi pointed to the side. Everyone saw a box with a combination lock, and they didn''t know what was inside.


    They didn''t know how to open the combination lock, and they were afraid of damaging the contents if they forced it open, but they couldn''t just take it to the car without figuring it out.


    Wei Chang''an turned around and called out, "Old Four , go get Lao Fan over here."


    Cai Si nodded and left. After a while, one of the team''s technical members came over, looked at the lock, went back to get some tools, and carefully fiddled with it.


    Because it would take a while to open the lock, everyone continued to check other places.


    Wei Chang''an asked a team member to take a photo of each bandit, and also took photos of the general situation of the camp, and took some identifiers. These would be used to claim the wanted reward in the future.


    Although the amount was not much, and some bandits didn''t even have a bounty, it could at least make up for the capital investment this time.


    After finishing these, one of his team members came over, "Brother Wei, the cars in the camp have been inspected and the tires have been changed. They should all be able to drive back."


    The Copper Rust Gang had a total of nine vehicles. Except for one that was overturned outside and was severely damaged, the rest should be able to drive back. However, it was impossible to drive the two armed vehicles back to the city. They could be sold to those who specialize in receiving black cars, which should also recover some funds.


    Ren Xiaotian said that he had connections in this area and could be responsible for handling it.


    Wei Chang''an also had connections, but he was still a Wuyi Academy Student and had a formal client identity, so he didn''t want to get involved in this area.


    However, the bandits left behind a lot of firearms and bullets. They didn''t like those homemade firearms and Maka firearms, and decided to destroy them on the spot. However, they could keep a few Da Shun produced guns, and the ammunition could be stored for future use.


    After working for a while, they heard a sound from over there, saying that the combination lock had been opened.


    So everyone gathered around again. After the technician opened the box, they saw a strange thing sealed inside, about thirty centimeters in size. It looked like an enlarged silkworm pupa, but it also seemed to have several legs spread out.


    Feng Xiaoqi asked curiously, "What is this? An insect?"


    Ren Xiaotian said in a deep voice, "It''s a biological implant."


    Most people present knew about biological implants, but they had never seen this strange appearance.


    Ren Xiaotian walked up. He didn''t touch it with his hands, but looked at it carefully and said, "There is no obvious Company logo on it. It should be experimental."


    Chen Chuan said, "Maka People advocate nature and never use biological Implants, so it may be that the team brought it over to exchange for money. I just don''t know what kind of Implant it is."


    Feng Xiaoqi "s eyes lit up, "So this thing is very valuable?" The technician said, "It is valuable, but I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Feng Xiaoqi immediately shook his head, "Then forget it."


    Chen Chuan considered for a moment, "Since we encountered it, let''s take it. I''ll find a way to deal with it when we get back."


    In fact, there is no need to worry too much. This kind of experimental thing is intentionally circulated on the market by some domestic or foreign Companies to observe the product effect. They don''t care who it passes through. He can ask Cheng Zitong how to deal with it later, or give it to Bureau Chief Lei or the Patrol Bureau if it doesn''t work out.


    After sorting out all the valuable things in the camp, it was already past nine in the morning, and everyone was preparing to go back.


    Because they needed to drive all the cars back, basically everyone had to drive. Only Chen Chuan , Feng Xiaoqi , and Wu Han couldn''t drive, so they simply taught them on the spot.


    In the empty wilderness, there was no need to talk about traffic rules, or to stop and go, or to consider fuel consumption. They just needed to get the car started, which was not difficult. So Wei Chang''an and others taught them briefly, and they all roughly grasped it.


    On the way back, they received a radio message from Lin Xiaodi , saying that the Maka exchange group was showing signs of departure. Everyone couldn''t help but feel fortunate that they had intercepted this group of people today, and the things were in the hands of this group. Otherwise, this Commission would be really difficult, and they could only choose to take action at the Checkpoint.


    After the convoy approached the Yangzhi City area, the person who had been notified by Radio had arrived in advance and was waiting there to take over their cars.


    Ren Xiaotian came down to hand over with these people. Obviously these people were not


    After completing the transaction, everyone separated from him here and drove the original vehicles back to the city, returning to Wuyi Academy smoothly.


    Chen Chuan and Wei Chang''an and his team parted ways here, and asked the latter to take the unconscious and injured Maka student and the photos of those wanted criminals to the Patrol Bureau.


    Then he called the car rental company to drive the car back, saying that the bill for the damaged parts could be sent to him later.


    After dealing with these things, he, Luo Kaiyuan , Feng Xiaoqi , Wei Dong , and Wu Han and others walked towards the dormitory.


    They had just returned from a battle, especially Chen Chuan and Wu Han who were holding Weapons. The few people walking on the road gave off a faint sense of danger. Some sensitive students unconsciously avoided them, while those experienced Senior Students couldn''t help but glance at them.


    It was lunchtime, and everyone first ate a meal before returning to the dormitory.


    The next thing to do was to count the cash in the package and some Jiao Mountain transaction coupons. Feng Xiaoqi took the initiative to take over this task.


    As for the two gold notes, because there was no Time limit, Chen Chuan planned to take them after this Commission was completed, and then decide how to distribute them.


    Seeing that there was basically nothing else to do, Chen Chuan gave a brief explanation and then let everyone go back to rest first.


    After everyone left, Chen Chuan took out the box containing the oak leaves, opened it, and took out the leaf to examine it carefully.


    The veins of the leaf were very clear, the whole body was emerald green, and a faint fragrance was emitted, which made people feel very comfortable, but other than


    This thing needs to be used with the Maka People''s ritual to work. How to get the Maka People has not told Da Shun, and Da Shun has never cared about this matter, but it will be difficult to say in the future.


    But whether this thing is useful or not has nothing to do with him. He can''t figure out the secrets in it by himself, and he doesn''t need to understand it. His target this time is only to obtain the Government Agency''s Evaluation, and then obtain the qualification to go to Central City. This is his main target, and the rest are secondary.


    After looking at it for a while, he put it away, walked to the phone, picked up the telephone receiver, dialed a number, and after connecting, he said, "Bureau Chief Lei , I have brought the things back."


    "Brought it back?"


    Bureau Chief Lei was very surprised, because the news he had received before was that the Maka exchange group was preparing to leave today. For this reason, he had specially notified them in advance. He didn''t expect that the exchange group hadn''t moved yet, and Chen Chuan had already retrieved the things.


    He said, "Tell me about the process, and I''ll see if there are any omissions."


    Chen Chuan told the story before and after, focusing on the key points. Bureau Chief Lei nodded after listening and said, "It turns out that you got the news first. That''s the best, you don''t have to meet directly with the exchange team.


    That''s it, if it''s convenient for you, it''s best to bring the things to me now, and I''ll send them to the Foreign Affairs Bureau with you to deal with this matter as soon as possible, so as to avoid any further problems."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Bureau Chief Lei , I''ll come over immediately."


    Bureau Chief Lei thought for a while and said, "Don''t take other cars. Are you at school? Just wait there, and I''ll have He Nan''s driver pick you up."


    Chen Chuan agreed. He went to wash up first, changed his


    clothes, and then went from the dormitory to the school gate. Just then, the Yufulan sedan also arrived. He greeted the driver , got into the car, and forty minutes later, he appeared at Bureau Chief Lei''s home. After a brief exchange, he followed him to the Foreign Affairs Bureau. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After successfully arriving at the Foreign Affairs Bureau, he handed the things to Liu Zhan , the head of the Foreign Affairs Bureau, accompanied by Bureau Chief Lei . The latter was extremely excited. If this thing was lost, the Foreign Affairs Bureau would be blamed, and he would also lose face. But now that it has been recovered, it''s different. Instead, it can make the higher-ups notice him. This loss and gain is a good thing.


    He shook Chen Chuan "s hand and thanked him repeatedly, and asked warmly, "Chen classmate , is there anything you need our Foreign Affairs Bureau to help you with? Please be sure to tell us, and Liu will definitely repay you."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said sincerely, "There is indeed one thing I would like to ask you for help with."

 Chapter 136: Bone Bead

    Liu Zhan was only being habitually polite, but hearing Chen Chuan say that, there was no unnaturalness on his face, still full of smiles, saying, "Classmate Chen , then tell us, if we can solve it, we will certainly not refuse."


    Chen Chuan said, "Please Director Liu do not make this recommendation public, and please do not tell anyone for the time being."


    "This..."


    Chen Chuan added, "A year of confidentiality is enough."


    Liu Zhan smiled, glanced at Bureau Chief Lei , who hadn''t said anything, and said, "What Classmate Chen is saying is a request that complies with the regulations. Classmate Chen , you can rest assured as much as possible. As long as I, Liu, am still in this position, I can ensure this matter."


    Bureau Chief Lei then said, "The Religious Review Bureau is the same."


    Liu Zhan quickly echoed, "Yes, yes, this is our promise."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you both."


    After the matter was settled, Chen Chuan and Bureau Chief Lei came out of the Foreign Affairs Bureau and got back into Bureau Chief Lei''s car.


    Once the armored vehicle started moving, Bureau Chief Lei leaned back into the soft back seat and said, "Your Senior Sister He and I are getting engaged at the end of the year. You must come then."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Then congratulations to you two. I will definitely come then."


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "When Xiao Ying is a little better, I will thank you in person."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Bureau Chief Lei , I wonder how the child is doing now?"


    "She''s still recovering, but she hasn''t said a word to anyone in two years. Her language skills have regressed somewhat, and she''s a little shy. Doctor Li says that as long as the parents are patient, she should recover in about half a year."


    Chen Chuan said, "That''s a stroke of luck."


    Bureau Chief Lei sighed, "Yes, a stroke of luck."


    He looked at Chen Chuan , "Enough about me, let''s talk about you. You said to keep it secret for a year, how come? Are you confident that you will strive to get the qualification to enter Central City this year?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I do have this plan."


    Bureau Chief Lei didn''t specifically ask how he planned to do it. He said, "I hope that young people like you can enter Central City. The technical level of Central City is undoubtedly the highest in the entire country, and I''m not just referring to the current biotechnology, but all aspects. If you can gain a foothold there, then you are qualified to say that you know the reality of this world, otherwise you will ultimately be limited to a small world."


    He also reminded him, "It''s just that there are many enemies blocking the road. If you want to move forward, they will come to stop you and suppress you.


    If you choose to retreat, you may be able to protect yourself, but it will only be a mediocre life. Only by moving forward can you have a wonderful life. Some people are born with nothing, and they are not qualified to think about these things, so there is nothing to say. Since you have this talent, then you should take a gamble."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and asked, "Bureau Chief Lei , I would like to ask you something, I don''t know if it''s presumptuous."


    Bureau Chief Lei smiled and said, "Feel free to ask, I won''t answer if I can''t."


    Chen Chuan said, "I would like to ask, what is the Secret Ritual all about?"


    Bureau Chief Lei pondered for a moment, "This involves some secrets, so I''ll just briefly explain. No matter what kind of ritual, it utilizes the anomalous matter I told you about, but there is another common name internationally, called "Anomaly Entanglement''. Through certain special methods and rituals, you can guide this substance to move according to certain established rules."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Is it the same with Supernatural Entities?"


    Bureau Chief Lei shook his head, "Supernatural Entities are not that simple, and they are complex and diverse. They cannot be generalized as one type of thing. Some can be utilized, while others cannot. Moreover, this is not under the jurisdiction of our Secret Cult Investigation Bureau.


    Let''s put it this way, what we manage and review are all the methods that the Secret Cults have summarized and can use in the past. Most Supernatural Entities cannot be summarized and cause rules. Its origin is still disputed.


    Perhaps those above know something, but my position is not enough to let me know. If you are interested, you can look for it yourself. Central City should be able to find all kinds of answers you want to explore."


    Hearing him say this, Chen Chuan''s desire to go to Central City became stronger. His pursuit is to become stronger and transcend restraints, but he is also very interested in this mysterious matter of Anomaly.


    Bureau Chief Lei drove him back to school all the way. He got out of the car at the entrance of Wuyi, and after saying goodbye to the former, he entered the campus. This time he didn''t go back to the dormitory first, but came to Cheng Zitong''s office.


    After Cheng Zitong saw him, he closed the office door and asked, "You''re back? How was it? Did it go smoothly?" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Chen Chuan sat down, he said, "Teacher , the two Evaluation students from the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau and the Foreign Affairs Bureau have been obtained." He solemnly said, "They should be able to help me hide this for a year, so next I plan to obtain an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit."


    Cheng Zitong looked at him for a moment, opened the drawer of his desk, and took out a letter for him, "This is Old He''s reply to you. Take it back and read it first. If you decide, teacher will fully support you. But teacher suggests you wait a little longer, wait until your cousin''s last file is found, take a look at that similar precedent, and then decide what to do."


    Chen Chuan reached out and took it, nodding and saying,


    "Yes, although the student has made a determination, he will not be too impatient." He then told Cheng Zitong about the raid on the Copper Embroidery Group, and handed the Implant over to the latter for processing, before leaving.


    After returning to the dormitory, he


    Previously, with the growth of his own Mutated Tissue, as well as the overall progress in all aspects of his body, he also felt that he wanted to be in


    Because the body has to maintain its functions, such progress in one aspect will inevitably drive the whole, although the initial progress will be very fast, but later it will become slower and less efficient.


    Even if it can continue to improve, it may take several or even ten years, so it is obviously not worthwhile or necessary to forcibly achieve this.


    He believes


    He didn''t know if his idea was correct, so he asked He Xiaoxing for advice. Of course, he didn''t say that he wanted to reach the limit, but purely as a theoretical discussion.


    He Xiaoxing''s reply confirmed his guess. In the letter, he praised his spirit of seeking knowledge, and told him to start from


    The letter also said that few people can realize this problem, and also actively mentioned this problem. People without talent will not and cannot seek this problem. At the end, he also said that he hoped that he could continue to maintain it. Overwhelming martial power is certainly important, but always maintaining a spirit of seeking knowledge and pursuit can constantly push people forward.


    After reading this letter, Chen Chuan understood clearly.


    He doesn''t need to pursue the limit too much at this stage, because this limit cannot be completed at all now. When he has mastered a higher Limit of Strength, he can turn around and improve it together.


    In this case, when he feels that he has reached the bottleneck stage, and the progress is already negligible, that is when he enters


    So, the next step is to work hard in training, waiting for this moment to arrive.


    After thinking about it, he reached into his pocket and took out the Bone bead bracelet he had obtained from Qi Sai .


    When carrying this thing, he found that while it brought harm, it also had a slight stimulating effect on the Mutated Tissue.


    But this stimulation is really too rare, is it just a special ornament?


    He looked at it again and compared it with his wrist, but found that the number of Bone beads on it was obviously not enough to wrap around that person''s thick wrist.


    Moreover, in addition to the position where he pulled on that day, there are also traces of frequent disassembly of the rope. Does this mean...


    He thought about it, and his heart moved slightly. He untied a Bone bead, looked at it for a moment, and then used his strength to pinch it. A pile of powder fell on the desk.


    Sure enough!


    Chen Chuan''s eyes lit up, he understood that Qi Sai should be using this thing to replace Drugs to stimulate Mutated Tissue in order to achieve Martial Combat Cultivation.


    However, this is much more powerful than stimulation with similar Drugs, and may also be accompanied by other unknown harm. While stimulating Mutated Tissue, it is probably also overdrawing life.


    Considering that Qi Sai should have reached the second Limit, is it possible that he can withstand it?


    It is also possible that because Qi Sai has been in the wilderness for a long time and cannot get enough medicine, he brought this thing with him for occasional emergencies.


    But it cannot be ruled out that the Maka People are weak and small, and cannot provide abundant Drugs like Wuyi, so they use this method to replace it.


    But no matter what the actual situation is, this thing is just right for him.


    He looked towards


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. He put down the thing, walked over and opened the door, and saw that it was Feng Xiaoqi . The latter said, "Classmate Chen , I have counted it clearly. There are a total of five thousand three hundred and fifty Jian Yuan Coins, and a total of five hundred and thirty-seven transaction vouchers."


    Chen Chuan thought about it. More than five thousand Jian Yuan Coins?


    This number is actually not small. After all, even if Nian Fuli is promoted to Captain , his monthly salary is only more than two hundred, but considering that this money is divided among forty or fifty people, and it is still life-saving money, it is actually not much.


    He said, "Like this, I''ll make a call. When Senior Brother Ren and Brother Wei are done too, let''s find a date and invite everyone over to share it together."


    "Okay."


    As for the two Ten Thousand Prosperity Bank gold tickets, he had asked Cheng Zitong before. He need to make an appointment in advance, and the time is uncertain, up to sixty days. As for that Implant, Cheng Zitong told him to wait, and he should be able to find a suitable next home. That way, he might as well distribute the money he has in hand to everyone first.


    In the three days since then, Ren Xiaotian and Wei Chang''an called one after another, saying that those vehicles and firearms and rewards had all been cleaned up, and the payments had all been settled, and the Commission money from the Foreign Affairs Bureau had also been transferred to his account.


    Then the next step is undoubtedly to share the money.


    Chen Chuan thought about it, so he simply booked a private room at the Du Yi Hotel in the city center, and notified all the team members who participated in this operation to go there on Holiday day, where everyone would have a meal together and distribute the rewards.

 Chapter 137: Handling

    On February 20th, which was Holiday day, Chen Chuan and the group of partners who participated in this operation had a dinner at the Du Yi Hotel.


    In fact, many team members came this time out of favor, but he also knew what everyone liked, so before eating, he checked the accounts and distributed the rewards according to each person''s contribution. He also said that the Implant and the gold notes had not had time to be processed, and he would find everyone again after a while.


    This approach proved to be very correct. It was obvious that everyone was happier and more atmospheric after receiving the money.


    Wei Chang''an then picked up his glass and toasted Chen Chuan , saying, "Junior, you have learned to drive now, why not get a license and buy a car?"


    Chen Chuan considered it, but decided to take it slowly, because the price of a car was really not cheap, and there were many things to consider. Although he had received a lot of money, the cost he needed for Martial CombatCultivation was undoubtedly more.


    Besides, when he goes to do Commission, there will naturally be Company cars, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. If it''s a team, he can just rent a car, which is convenient and saves trouble.


    He said, "Let''s talk about this later, but Brother Wei, this Commission will not have a client affiliation for the time being due to some reasons, and it may not be announced until a year later. Brother Wei''s promotion to Senior Agent may have to wait."


    Wei Chang''an leaned back in his chair, looking very relaxed. He smiled and said, "Why are you talking about this? Brother Wei still owes you a favor. Even without this, it''s only right to help a brother. As for Senior Agent, that''s nothing." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ren Xiaotian was sitting next to Lin Xiaodi . Although she did not participate in the raid on the camp this time, she guarded the Radio and transmitted messages, which was also a contribution, so she also got a share. She was now happily calculating how many snacks she could buy, and how many hair accessories and new skirts she could buy.


    On the other side, as soon as the meal started, Wei Dong was stuffing things into his mouth without regard for anything. If you want to ask him how he felt about this operation, it must be that it was not enjoyable. Because except for the time when he sneaked in, the rest was almost all gun battles. Although he also learned to shoot, he quickly emptied the magazine and didn''t hit anyone at all. On the contrary, he knocked down several crossbowmen with his bare hands. It is possible that he didn''t face a single one head-on.


    Wu Han was sitting next to him at the moment. He admired Wei Dong very much. At that time, the two of them cooperated in the operation. This junior would shoot whoever he was told to shoot, never asking why, and he was really decisive when fighting.


    He thought to himself that if he had a Commission next time, he would bring his junior along.


    At this time, the gunman surnamed Ding took the initiative to toast Chen Chuan and said, "Brother Chen, if there are any such operations in the future, please be sure to bring me, Ding Liao ."


    Chen Chuan picked up his glass and touched it with him, smiling and saying, "Good players like Brother Ding are usually hard to come by. Of course I welcome you to come and help."


    Ding Liao laughed and said, "Then it''s settled." With that, he drank the drink in his glass.


    Most of the people here are Martial Artists , so they don''t drink alcohol, but he doesn''t like to drink either, because he feels that he can only shoot more accurately if he keeps his mind clear.


    This meal lasted for more than two hours, and after it was over, everyone came out together.


    When Chen Chuan walked out of the Du Yi Hotel gate, he looked back at the top. He remembered that he also had a dinner here before enrolling last year. In the blink of an eye, he had experienced so many things.


    At that time, he only wanted to pass the Wuyi Academy retake exam, but now, he has begun to plan how to go to Central City.


    He retracted his gaze and looked ahead, his steps were more steady.


    A horn sounded, Wei Chang''an drove the car over, and waved to Chen Chuan and the others in the car, "Junior, there are still a few classmate , shall I take you back?"


    Chen Chuan was not polite and said, "Thank you, Brother Wei."


    After taking a ride back to school, he returned to his dormitory, washed up, sat down in the living room, and took out the string of Bone bead. In the past few days, he had been looking at it. The stimulation of this thing to Mutated Tissue can be maintained for about four or five days per bead. There are still thirteen beads on it. If used continuously, it can be maintained for nearly two months.


    Although it feels a little less, it was picked up for nothing anyway, so there is nothing to be sorry about. It is the mission that must continue to be done. Fortunately, there is a sum of money to support it, so there is no need to be too anxious.


    In the next period of time, while waiting for news from Gao Ming , he began to take on Supernatural EntityCommission from the Company.


    The Company gave him a lot of convenience, so he returned the favor and decided to first increase the number of completed Commissions in order to improve the Company''s Evaluation in the Government Affairs Hall, so he selected some that were easier to handle.


    The first is an "inedible corn", which was discovered in a village outside Yangzhi City. The cause was that a villager ate half a corn cob and went out in a hurry. When he came back, he found that the gnawed corn had grown back.


    At first, he thought someone was joking with him, but after several times, he was pleasantly surprised to find that no matter how much corn he ate,


    It''s just that these corns are only about thirty pounds, the number is not too much, and they can''t be sold for a high price. If they are taken out, they are afraid of being robbed, so he simply takes them as food every day. He not only eats them himself, but also distributes them to some villagers he knows well.


    Some villagers are worried about problems, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    However, the villagers who ate these corns soon discovered that they could no longer eat anything other than this corn, and after a few days, their bodies would become Anomaly weak and tired, and they would become thinner and thinner, but these people themselves did not feel anything wrong, and did not care about the reminders from others.


    It was not until these villagers starved to death one by one that the village realized that something was wrong and believed that there must be a problem with these corns, and they were all burned with fire. But this did not solve the trouble. After a while, the corn appeared again, and similar things happened again.


    After several times, the villagers felt that they could not handle it, so they had to report it. The village management office issued a Commission, but no one came to take care of it. It has been more than two years now.


    When Chen Chuan arrived in this village, the entire village was already empty. A warning sign was stuck at the entrance, and the people from the management office who accompanied him here did not dare to enter.


    He walked into the village alone. When approaching a certain house,


    He pushed open the half-open wooden door and walked into the house. When he came to the kitchen, he saw several fresh corns placed on the stove. The corn kernels were golden and plump, exuding a fragrant smell, as if they had just been cooked and taken out of the pot. Just looking at them made one feel hungry.


    After looking at them for a few times, he walked out. After strolling around the entire village, he found similar things in other places, almost every household had them.


    He had read the Data before coming. Ordinary people can actually handle this thing, but they can''t simply burn it. Doing so will instead cause the thing to spread.


    In fact, as long as you eat the whole corn cob, including the core, when it is first discovered, it will be fine. So if someone could give some guidance at the beginning, perhaps the subsequent tragedy could be avoided.


    Now, it is a little more troublesome to deal with. It is necessary to let the livestock eat these grains, and then divide up these livestock within a day.


    After reading it, he already had a plan in his mind. He returned to the Company and told Ren Shu about this, and asked him to arrange manpower to deal with it.


    Ren Shu was very excited when he heard that he could also participate in handling Supernatural Entity. The young people who were partners were also Anomaly excited when they heard about it. They immediately spent money to hire people to buy livestock. It only took one day to cleaned up the matter. After returning, everyone was full of sense of accomplishment.


    Chen Chuan shook his head. It is worth being happy to deal with these things, but he felt that if he could provide some Supernatural Entity consulting services, perhaps such things could be avoided.


    He also mentioned this to Ren Shu . If it were another Company, they would definitely not agree. Isn''t this causing their business to be lost?


    But Ren Shu and the others don''t think so. They can''t finish the orders they have on hand at all. Even if they don''t have them, they can go to the Government Affairs Hall. Moreover, the Supernatural Entity that can be handled by ordinary people on their own are obviously in the minority, which does not hinder anything at all. On the contrary, it can be used to improve the Company''s reputation.


    The most important point is that Chen Chuan , this important partner, proposed it, so it must be taken seriously, so Ren Shu agreed without any discount.


    Since this Commission did not take much effort, Chen Chuan then went to handle some small Commissions.


    However, it may be because the time interval was too long, not only did the Commission party disappear in these few Commissions, but even the Supernatural Entity could not be found.


    But no matter what, as long as it is determined that the Supernatural Entity no longer exists, then it can naturally be included in the ranks of Commission resolution, which is very useful for the Company''s Evaluation, and the Company also gave him a reward, so it is not considered a wasted trip.


    The time quickly came to the end of the month.


    This morning, when Chen Chuan had just gotten up, the phone rang. He picked it up, and a familiar voice came from inside: "Hello, is that Cousin? It''s me, Gao Ming ."


    Chen Chuan "s Spirit was slightly shaken. He had not urged Gao Ming before, because he knew that the latter had always been serious and responsible in his work. If he hadn''t called, it must be because he hadn''t been able to find out the matter clearly. Now that he was calling, it seemed that there were results.


    After he responded, Gao Ming continued: "Cousin, I have investigated the case clearly, but some things are not convenient to talk about on the phone. Well, I will come back for a Holiday day in the first ten days of next month. We will meet and talk then."


    Chen Chuan knew that this matter was more important, and it was indeed inconvenient to talk about it on the school''s phone. He thought for a while: "Okay, then let''s meet and talk next month."


    After he hung up the phone, before he had taken two steps, the phone rang again. He picked it up again, and this time Ren Shu "s voice came from inside: "Mr. Chen, I wonder if you are free today?"


    Chen Chuan asked: "About the Commission?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. People from the neighboring County government office have come to the Company, saying they want to ask us to solve a Supernatural Entity. I wonder if it is convenient for Mr. Chen?"


    County government office eh...


    Chen Chuan thought for a while, even if it is County government office, it is also a Government Agency. Although he has now obtained the necessary Evaluations, it does not mean that this type of Evaluation is useless. If he can handle this type of Commission well and accumulate more of them, it will be very beneficial for him to obtain the armored license later.


    So after considering it, he said: "Okay, I''ll come over now."

 Chapter 138: Butterflies

    When Chen Chuan arrived at the company, he saw a man in his thirties wearing the public uniform of the administrative department. The man''s eyes lit up when he saw Chen Chuan and took the initiative to shake his hand.


    "So, you must be Expert Chen. I am Wang Bian from the Jia County government office. Expert Chen can call me Officer Wang, or just Little Wang." He seemed very enthusiastic, without any airs of a government office employee, and even a bit deliberately ingratiating.


    Chen Chuan shook his hand and said, "Hello, Officer Wang."


    After exchanging greetings, they sat down, and Officer Wang sighed, saying, "This Supernatural Entity has been causing panic recently, and we really have no way to deal with it, so we contacted a colleague in the Government Affairs Hall in Yangzhi City, who recommended your company to me. Oh, I heard that your company solved the Flying Head Monster incident before, amazing, truly amazing."


    Chen Chuan said, "I heard a rough outline before coming. Can Officer Wang tell me the details?"


    Officer Wang said distressedly, "Oh, it''s like this¡­" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under his narration, Chen Chuan and Ren Shu gradually understood the matter.


    Due to local customs in Jiaxian County, many young people in the county town like to get tattoos. Recently, some people have discovered that a butterfly-shaped pattern inexplicably appears on their bodies, and it cannot be washed off.


    Because this tattoo is very beautiful and vividly lifelike, seeming to dance gracefully with body movements, those with this tattoo show it off to others. But when asked where it came from, no one can say for sure.


    However, these young people soon realized something was wrong, because the number of these tattoos increased almost daily, and within a few days, they covered their entire bodies.


    The most terrifying thing is that these tattoos densely overlap each other, and once there is no empty space left on the body, they turn into real butterflies and fly away from the body. Not just from the skin surface, but even from the internal organs, butterflies fly out.


    Only then did people realize that the tattoos also existed inside the body, but were invisible. In the end, the person was left with a pile of rotten flesh and bones full of holes.


    When Officer Wang said this, he also showed a look of horror. He had seen the corpse, vomited on the spot, and had nightmares for several days afterward, waking up in the morning.


    In just ten days, the local government office received more than a dozen similar cases. This is just what was reported; there''s no telling how many unreported cases there are.


    If it were just the common people having problems, it would be one thing, but the government office officials were also worried that they and their relatives and friends would be infected with this thing, so they ordered these people to be arrested. However, this was only a temporary solution, and similar cases continued to occur.


    The most troublesome thing is that some people, with unknown motives, deliberately tattooed themselves with this thing after hearing about it, increasing the difficulty of handling the matter. This led them to seek experts everywhere to deal with it.


    After listening, Chen Chuan''s expression became serious. He considered it and said, "I understand the situation. I need to check some data on this matter and will reply to you this afternoon."


    Officer Wang said, "Okay, then I''ll leave it to Expert Chen. I''ll wait for Expert Chen''s reply at your company."


    After Chen Chuan returned, he looked through the Supernatural Entity data that Cheng Zitong had given him. These days, he had been reviewing these things in his spare time every night to increase his knowledge and understanding, but due to the large number, he hadn''t finished reviewing them yet.


    He checked the compiled catalog and confirmed that the recorded Supernatural Entities did not include this butterfly tattoo. This meant that this was a Supernatural Entity that Cheng Zitong had never seen or heard of.


    He wasn''t very confident about such a commission and could have declined it, but after careful consideration, he decided to give it a try.


    Having encountered many Supernatural Entities and seen many examples, he had also gained some experience.


    The Supernatural Entities encountered before, including those mentioned in the data, were mostly fixed in one place, and the range was not very large. They might cause chaos in a certain area, but unless there were human-driven or participating factors like the Feitou Cult, they were generally not enough to cause social-level turmoil and unrest.


    Supernatural Entities that can spread like this usually have a source. As long as the source is removed, the matter can be resolved.


    Speaking of which, the Supernatural Entities he had dealt with before basically had data summaries and precedents to follow, so he just had to do things step by step. He had never independently handled this kind of unknown entity before.


    But as he came into contact with more and more commissions in this area, he would always encounter similar Supernatural Entities, so this time he didn''t plan to avoid it, but instead tried to actively solve it.


    However, although he had an idea, he didn''t lose the necessary caution. He called Cheng Zitong to consult on the matter and explained his analysis.


    After listening, Cheng Zitong said, "Little Chuan, your thinking is correct, assuming the information is accurate. Sometimes, what influences your judgment is not the Supernatural Entity itself, but people."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher, I understand what you mean. Because Supernatural Entities influence people, solving Supernatural Entity problems first lies in handling personnel matters well, and personnel matters are often more complicated than the Supernatural Entity itself."


    "That''s right," Cheng Zitong said. "So, you need to be mentally prepared. Solving Supernatural Entity problems is not just about the Supernatural Entity itself, especially outside Yangzhi City, you need to be more careful."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher, I understand."


    Cheng Zitong hummed, "If there''s anything you need me to solve, just give me a call."


    Chen Chuan ended the call and, after pondering for a while, called the company and said that he would accept the assignment and needed to go to Jiaxian County immediately.


    Ren Shu immediately told Officer Wang, who was overjoyed to hear that he was willing to leave immediately, repeatedly saying okay and that he would come to pick him up right away.


    Half an hour later, Chen Chuan got into Officer Wang''s car and headed to Jiaxian County. To facilitate understanding the situation, he and Officer Wang sat in the back, with the driver in charge of driving in the front. Ren Shu, considering that he was going to a foreign county, also sent an empty car from the company to follow, to facilitate his movements.


    Among the six counties in Yangzhi City, Jiaxian County is located at the northernmost point in the southwest and is also the smallest. The county town is surrounded by hills on three sides, making access difficult, but because a tributary of the White River makes a bend here, right at the exit, shipping is relatively convenient and it is not too isolated.


    After leaving Yangzhi City, it was only a two-hour drive, and the vehicles drove onto a winding mountain road. More than ten minutes later, the light on both sides suddenly dimmed, and they entered a canyon passage, with the light on both sides blocked by the mountain walls.


    Officer Wang also introduced to Chen Chuan that this place is called Pingkong Gorge. In the old times, this was a very famous dangerous place. During the Great Reclamation period, it was widened. If you don''t go by water, this road is the only way to enter and exit the county town.


    Chen Chuan looked up and saw the sentry posts and wall paths that were carved out during the Great Reclamation period on both sides.


    Just then, a number of two-wheeled motorized vehicles quickly passed by the car. One of them even deliberately came in front of the car and swayed a bit before accelerating away.


    Officer Wang was a little embarrassed and said, "These are a group of wealthy students, not just from Jiaxian County, but also from nearby counties. They especially like to travel through here."


    After about five miles, they finally exited the canyon, and the light suddenly brightened, giving people a feeling of returning to the world.


    Shops and residential buildings gradually appeared on both sides. Perhaps because the county town is not large, the population seems very dense, and there are many people on the streets.


    Officer Wang said, "I''ll arrange a place for Expert Chen to stay. The conditions are simple; please don''t mind."


    Chen Chuan said, "No need to rush." He picked up the map in his hand, "I just looked at it. The butterfly tattoos first appeared in the Chang Street area, and also in Bo Street, and here¡­"


    He circled a few places on the map with a pen and then drew a large circle around them, handing it to Officer Wang, "Officer Wang, it''s best to bring some people and walk around according to this."


    Officer Wang took it, looked at it, and his expression became serious. "I''ll make a call." After the car stopped, he went to a roadside phone booth to make a call. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, two local security bureau vehicles drove over. He got back into the car and said to Chen Chuan, "I''ve called the people. Expert Chen, shall we go now?"


    Chen Chuan nodded and instructed, "Don''t drive too fast."


    "Okay."


    The vehicles traveled for only ten minutes before arriving at the street on the edge of the map. Chen Chuan saw that both sides were decorated with lanterns, and the shops were all hung with lanterns. The people walking around had several red marks smeared on their faces, so he asked, "What festival are you celebrating?"


    Officer Wang said, "Yes, the local Qiaoshen Festival is in two days. The custom is to weave fabrics and apply festive paint on the face. The government office is also afraid that something will happen at this time and hopes to resolve this matter as soon as possible."


    At this time, Chen Chuan looked at. Following these people''s recent whereabouts, if all goes well, it should be possible to find the source.


    The area circled on the map was not large, and the vehicles drove around for more than an hour before finishing. But without any findings, he said, "Narrow the scope and go around again."


    Officer Wang didn''t know what his purpose was in doing this, but since he was an expert in dealing with Supernatural Entities, he must have a reason, so he instructed the driver to continue driving according to his instructions.


    As the vehicles continued to narrow the scope, the driver didn''t say anything, but the security team members in the back became impatient and complained a few times. Officer Wang quickly comforted them and looked at Chen Chuan with embarrassment.


    Chen Chuan then asked, "Officer Wang, do you have a night market here?"


    Officer Wang said, "Yes, especially near the Qiaoshen Festival. Some young people like to go out at night, and the night market is especially lively these days."


    Chen Chuan said, "Tell them that if we can''t find any clues, we''ll continue looking in the evening. Please trouble them to work hard now so we don''t have to bother them tonight."


    "Okay, okay."


    When Officer Wang said this, the security team members didn''t say anything, but instead felt sorry for those who had to run errands at night. They felt like they had gotten a good deal.


    At this time, the vehicles had driven to the innermost side of the area circled on the map.


    Once past here, the entire area marked on the map would be finished.


    But just then, Chen Chuan suddenly saw.


    He turned his head to look at the side of the street and saw a bald man with a dull expression walking past. However, this man''s muscles were unusually strong. His eyes moved, and he immediately said, "Wait, stop the car, and stop that man."

 Chapter 139: Love Knot

    Upon hearing Chen Chuan''s instructions, Secretary Wang felt a jolt of energy and immediately ordered the driver to stop the car. He then leaned out of the window and gave loud instructions, pointing towards the bald man in the distance.


    The security team members immediately became excited. They had been growing restless after searching for so long, and now they finally had a target. They jumped out of the car and rushed towards the man, pinning him to the ground.


    The bald man was somewhat alarmed and angry. He struggled and shouted, "What are you doing? What are you doing? Who are you? Let me go!"


    A security team member said fiercely, "Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    The bald man looked bewildered.


    Seeing this, Chen Chuan said to Secretary Wang, "No need to be so rough. He''s probably just someone who has been infected with the butterfly tattoo, not the real target we''re looking for."


    At that moment,


    Secretary Wang was still uneasy. "This, Expert Chen..." He looked outside and tentatively asked, "These people, will they..."


    Chen Chuan said, "Don''t be afraid. Supernatural entities aren''t transmitted through common infection methods. Otherwise, this large county would have been overrun long ago. The fact that it hasn''t spread widely suggests that those who have acquired the tattoo have done so due to some special reason."


    In fact, the fact that he hadn''t found such people after driving around for a few laps was a good thing, indicating that the supernatural entity hadn''t spread on a large scale yet. This meant that some people acquired the tattoo due to specific reasons.


    Secretary Wang was relieved, but he still didn''t get out of the car. He instructed the security team members, "Drag him to the car and check if he has a tattoo."


    The security team members immediately dragged the bald man to the car and checked him. They were surprised to find a colorful butterfly on his back. One of the members ran over and said, "Secretary Wang, he has it! He really has it!"


    Secretary Wang quickly looked at Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan said, "Ask him where he''s been recently, and where he''s been in the past two days."


    Secretary Wang immediately repeated the instructions to the team member, then said to Chen Chuan, "Expert Chen, rest assured, these security brothers are experts at interrogation."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Make sure it''s the truth."


    Secretary Wang cleared his throat and said, "Yes, it will definitely be the truth." After thinking for a moment, he was still a little worried and said somewhat awkwardly, "I''ll go take a look."


    After a while, Secretary Wang returned. He said, "Expert Chen, I''ve asked him..." Because he knew Chen Chuan didn''t know the roads here, he held a map in his hand and specifically marked the locations on it. "Expert Chen, please take a look. This person has been to these places..."


    Chen Chuan looked at it, then took out the previous map and compared it with the routes taken by those who had grown butterfly tattoos before. Of course, this only ensured it for the past few days, as it was impossible to trace back any earlier.


    He circled the area where these people converged and marked it with a pen. "Let''s go take a look around this place."


    Secretary Wang looked at it and suddenly his expression changed slightly, because he found that there was a bus station in the center of the area. He said worriedly, "Could these people be from other places?"


    If that was the case, the scope of the investigation would be much larger.


    Chen Chuan said, "That''s not necessarily the case. Let''s go take a closer look first."


    "What about the person we just caught?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Take him with us for now."


    Under normal circumstances, if the source of the supernatural entity is resolved, the remaining people would likely be fine, but they would be more or less influenced. He couldn''t control this, all he could do was find the root cause as quickly as possible and eliminate it to prevent more people from being infected.


    "Okay."


    Secretary Wang returned to the car and instructed the driver to drive there. The security vehicles behind followed with the bald man.


    Because the location was not far from here, they arrived in less than a few minutes.


    This time, Chen Chuan made another discovery as soon as he arrived.


    Secretary Wang didn''t need him to emphasize it this time. He immediately got out of the car and ordered the security team members to arrest that person as well. That person seemed to struggle violently, but was eventually grabbed by the collar and dragged into the car.


    After a while, Secretary Wang returned, he said with some doubt: "We checked, Mr. Chen, but this person doesn''t seem to have that kind of butterfly tattoo on him."


    Chen Chuan said, "Not having it on his body doesn''t mean it''s not inside his internal organs."


    Secretary Wang shuddered when he heard this, and said, "Then I''ll go ask again."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "I''ll go with you." He also got out of the car and was about to walk towards the back, but his steps suddenly slowed down.


    He glanced around.


    No, there''s more!


    He looked around. The security team''s arrest of people had startled many passers-by, and now there was no one else but them.


    He looked up at the higher places. There were no tall buildings around, at most only a few flying birds. With that in mind, he looked down at the street and finally focused on a manhole cover. This is, underneath...


    He walked over and said a few words to Secretary Wang, who was stunned and said, "Is Expert Chen sure?"


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Secretary Wang hesitated for a moment, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." He looked around and found a shop with a telephone next to the street and made a call.


    In just over half an hour, maintenance personnel from the municipal engineering department arrived, opened the manhole cover, and went in to investigate. More than an hour later, they used tools to hook up a swollen, rotten, black-green corpse, on which worms could be seen wriggling.


    The security team members who saw this scene and smelled the smell, even though they had masks on in advance, all went to the side to vomit.


    Chen Chuan asked for a pair of gloves, walked up, calmly observed, and reached out to rummage through the corpse''s clothes, finally finding a pale, discolored rope knot.


    When he grabbed this thing,


    He walked over with it and asked, "Secretary Wang, do you recognize this thing?"


    Secretary Wang endured the nausea and looked at it, "Love knot?"


    Chen Chuan asked, "Is it common?"


    Secretary Wang thought for a while, "It''s a custom from our Qiaoshen Festival in the past. Women weave ingenious knots to set a love token on the festival, but now except for some older people, no young people make this," he tried to ask: "Expert Chen, is this related to butterfly tattoos?"


    Chen Chuan said, "It''s not clear yet, we need to ask again, call those two people over and ask."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to examine the corpse anymore, Secretary Wang breathed a sigh of relief and immediately called the two people who had been caught and showed them the love knot, asking if they had seen anything similar recently.


    The bald man who was caught earlier looked at it and nodded and said: "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it. I went out to the night market the day before yesterday, and when I went back, there was this thing in my pocket. I don''t know who stuffed it for me."


    Secretary Wang followed up and asked, "Where is it?"


    The bald man touched his head, "I threw it away, I''m a big man, my son is as tall as me, what do I need this thing for?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the bald man, hesitating to speak.


    Secretary Wang stared at him, "What do you want to say?"


    The middle-aged man said: "I''ve seen it too, and I only found it when I came back from the night market that day, but I clearly remember that I didn''t buy this thing, and it ended up in my pocket for no reason."


    "Where is it."


    The middle-aged man seemed a little hesitant, and finally said: "I gave it away."


    Secretary Wang said, "Who did you give it to?"


    The middle-aged man stammered and said it was a friend, but looking at his appearance, Secretary Wang could guess what was going on, and sneered a few times.


    Seeing this, Chen Chuan roughly made a judgment in his mind, and he said: "Secretary Wang, please ask those people who have been confirmed to have tattoos and have been detained whether they have seen or come into contact with similar things, and then ask them how they finally dealt with it."


    "Okay! Expert Chen, please wait a moment, it may take some time." Secretary Wang also felt that things seemed to be on the right track, and he was very motivated and hurried to make a phone call.


    Chen Chuan told the company driver who followed, and the man nodded, went to buy drinks and cigarettes, and handed them to the security team members.


    Then he took out a nutrition paste, ate one, and then went over and chatted with the security team members.


    When he heard that he had an elder in the Patrol Bureau who was a captain, these security team members immediately became respectful, and immediately became a lot more enthusiastic.


    For these security members, the name of an expert is not easy to use, but the name of the Patrol Bureau is very useful, because in name they belong to the same government agency, and they need to become regular employees. In addition to the seal of the county government office, they finally need to go through the approval of the Patrol Bureau. Now, each of them came up to get close, trying to get Chen Chuan to remember him.


    More than an hour later, Secretary Wang came back sweating profusely. He handed a list to Chen Chuan and said excitedly: "Expert Chen, I''ve asked everyone, everyone has seen this thing, this is a confession..."


    Chen Chuan took it and flipped through it. Although these people got the love knot at different times, they all had one thing in common, that is, they only saw it when they came back from the night market, and the thing was either lost or given away.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "After this thing was lost, butterfly tattoos appeared on them... Well, this shouldn''t be lost, but the love knot got on them."


    Secretary Wang was stunned, and then he said in fear: "Then, then the love knot is a butterfly tattoo?"


    Chen Chuan said: "It''s very likely that this is the case, Secretary Wang, the number of people known to have died because of this is eight, and the earliest can be traced back to ten days ago, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said: "In this case, one person should die every day, which also conforms to some of the laws of the Supernatural Entity. If we start counting from ten days ago, then ten people should have died one after another, that is to say, there are probably two..." He thought of the body just now, "There is one more person who died and has not been discovered, or has not been reported."


    "No, that''s not right." Secretary Wang seemed to have thought of something, "Yes, that body, Expert Chen, the meat of that body..."


    Speaking of this, he gagged, "The meat is still there, it hasn''t turned into a butterfly and flew away, the love knot is still there."


    Chen Chuan said: "It is precisely because he died in advance that the love knot is still on him, and has not become a butterfly tattoo."


    Secretary Wang reacted, "Expert Chen means that he died for other reasons?" He murmured, "Yes, that should be the case..."


    As for how he died in the sewer, maybe the manhole cover wasn''t there that day and he fell down, and then it was covered again? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt uncomfortable, and quickly banished these thoughts from his mind, and asked again: "Expert Chen, what should we do next?"


    Chen Chuan looked up at the sky and said, "I''ve been thinking about it just now. If my deduction is correct, then maybe there is a way to deal with it."


    S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 140: Replacement

    That night, on Chang Street in Jiaxian County.


    Chen Chuan, Wang Gan, and several plainclothes members of the Public Security Bureau walked along this bustling street.


    Both sides of the night market street were lined with snack stalls, various shops selling small ornaments with lanterns hanging, one after another, and activities such as lantern riddles, pitch-pot, wrestling, and guest opera performances. Fireworks occasionally shot up in the distance.


    For a small county town, it was indeed very lively, and according to Wang Gan, the Qiaoshen Festival day was the most bustling, with almost half of the county''s population coming out.


    This was also the part the government office was most worried about, fearing that things might get out of hand in the end, yet they couldn''t possibly force everyone to stay indoors, and even if they set such a rule, it would be impossible to enforce.


    But no matter what, at least in the current atmosphere, they could slightly relax their originally tense emotions.


    Chen Chuan then said to them, "You''d better buy something, even if it''s just a snack. If you don''t buy anything, you might end up with that thing when you go back, of course, it''s just a possibility."


    Hearing this, Wang Gan and the Public Security Bureau members were startled and quickly went to buy something from both sides.


    After they returned, Chen Chuan said, "Alright, there''s no mission tonight, so let''s just enjoy the night market for now."


    Seeing that he had been standing still, Wang Gan asked, "Expert Chen, what about you? You... not buying?"


    Chen Chuan hummed in acknowledgment.


    Wang Gan couldn''t help but shiver.


    Chen Chuan didn''t buy anything this time, nor did he eat anything. When it was almost past ten at night, as the group was leaving the night market, he suddenly saw


    Indeed, was it there?


    He reached out, took the thing out of his pocket, and looked at it. Sure enough, it was a love knot, but not a new one; it was the one he had taken from the corpse during the day!


    He had clearly placed this thing in the car earlier, but now it had suddenly appeared in his pocket.


    Seeing him suddenly take out this thing, Wang Gan was startled and said, "Expert Chen, how did you bring this thing with you?"


    Chen Chuan slowly said, "I didn''t bring it; it appeared by itself."


    "Wh-what?" Wang Gan''s voice trembled.Don''t worry," Chen Chuan glanced at him, "I have it under control."


    Seeing him so calm, Wang Gan steadied himself and asked, "Expert Chen, what should we do next?"


    Chen Chuan put the thing away and said, "Wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow, please confirm, Wang Gan, if no one continues to die because of the butterfly tattoo, then it proves my guess is correct. If there are still deaths, then we might need to try another method."


    Supernatural Entities also have certain patterns, especially this kind of collective Supernatural Entity. He noticed that, from the timeline, since the discovery of the butterfly tattoo ten days ago, one person has died every day, no more, no less.


    But there''s a problem, what if the person who got the love knot before didn''t die?


    The love knot in his hand was previously obtained by someone, but that person didn''t die because of the butterfly tattoo; instead, they died due to some accident. Now that this thing is in his hands, there''s a discrepancy with the pattern of the Supernatural Entity itself.


    He wants to see if the Supernatural Entity will skip over him or if it cannot continue without killing him.


    If it''s the latter, then as long as he doesn''t die, the rest won''t die.


    But if there''s no influence at all, then he will try another method.


    After leaving the night market, he went to the hotel arranged by Wang Gan, which is also the best hotel in Jiaxian County. He came to the front desk, signaled for the people there to step aside, and then made a phone call to Cheng Zitong, briefly explaining the situation and saying that he had some ideas.


    Cheng Zitong said seriously, "Using this accidental death to find a breakthrough point is a good method, but doing so means taking the confrontation with the Supernatural Entity upon yourself, Little Chuan, are you sure?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher, I have confidence. When I discussed with Bureau Chief Lei before, he said I have talents that even I''m not aware of, capable of resisting the invasion of Supernatural Entities. I think that''s indeed the case."


    Cheng Zitong hummed in agreement. When others handle Supernatural Entity Commissions, they usually need a long interval, and inevitably feel inexplicably weak, but this student is always lively and frequently takes on Commissions, and his Spirit seems to be getting better and better. So he believes this claim.But he still solemnly reminded, "After all, Supernatural Entities are Supernatural Entities, and even the best swimmers can drown. So even though you have a lot of experience, you still need to be careful. If you have any problems, call me at any time."


    "Okay, teacher."


    After Chen Chuan hung up the phone, he stayed at the inn.


    As for that love knot, he casually threw it away when he entered the inn, but when he settled down, he inadvertently found it by the bedside.


    He wasn''t surprised by this.


    Because this thing was supposed to turn into a butterfly tattoo, but now


    Because


    And throughout the night, he could feel a certain Strength constantly invading him, but it wasn''t very strong, far from comparable to the Flying Head Monster.


    By


    Chen Chuan''s eyes focused, "What about the remains?"


    "They''ve been sent to the inspection department now, and the results should be out soon."


    Chen Chuan nodded, then they could only wait for now. Only after confirming could they decide the next step.


    By noon, Officer Wang came to tell him that the cause of death of the corpse was indeed caused by the butterfly tattoo, but the decomposed flesh left on the corpse was at least seven days old, meaning it was not recent.


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, then asked, "Have any other similar corpses been found?"


    Officer Wang shook his head.


    Chen Chuan considered for a while, it seemed that his method might be useful, but to confirm, he needed to wait a couple more days.


    And that night, he found that the fading signs had suddenly deepened a lot, but he was actually in high spirits because he felt he might be doing the right thing.


    By


    Chen Chuan was still waiting there, and that night the fading signs deepened further, even to the point of stimulating his Mutated Tissue. By this time, he could already confirm that the method he was using was correct.


    This kind of Supernatural Entity is difficult to eliminate at once, the most effective way to deal with it is to find the root of the problem and then fight a battle of attrition with it.


    He knew this was a tug of war, either the Supernatural Entity would wear him down, or he would exhaust the Strength of the Supernatural Entity''s root.


    But the former possibility was unlikely to happen, because if he felt something was wrong, he would leave Jiaxian County in advance. This is also the way to deal with most Supernatural Entities, that is, to leave the location of the Supernatural Entity, unless it is manipulated by humans, it can generally be avoided.


    But in densely populated areas, the people living here can''t just leave at will.He admired Chen Chuan very much, because Chen Chuan came up with a solution on the very day he arrived, and indeed, no butterfly tattoo incidents had occurred over the past two days.


    Chen Chuan knew it was not yet time to truly relax. He said, "The matter is not over yet. One more day and it will be the Qiaoshen Festival. If we can smoothly pass this festival, then it''s fine. Otherwise, there will still be trouble."


    He privately judged that this Supernatural Entity might be connected to the Qiaoshen Festival, and tomorrow the festival would arrive, possibly bringing a greater invasive Strength.


    Only by getting through that day would they truly pass this hurdle.


    Hearing this, Officer Wang became uneasy again, but he now had confidence in Chen Chuan and asked, "Expert Chen, is there anything you need? I can prepare it for you." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "If there''s anything to do, it''s not to have too many people around this inn."


    "Understood," Officer Wang said with a serious expression. After leaving the room, he immediately went to make arrangements.


    Another day passed, and soon it was the day of the Qiaoshen Festival.


    Chen Chuan found his judgment was correct. With the arrival of the festival, the Strength dispersed by those love knots seemed to be converging one by one.


    It was a matter of which side could hold out longer.


    At this moment, the level of invasion could not be compared to the last encounter with the Flying Head Monster, where he almost couldn''t hold out. But that was because he also had to fight the Flying Head at the same time. Now, he didn''t need to do that, which saved him a lot of Merge time.


    But just in case, he also had the Company''s driver prepare outside. If he really felt he might not hold out, he would leave Jiaxian County in advance to avoid this invasion and then think of a way to deal with it later.


    At this time, the Qiaoshen Festival outside also reached a climax. The citizens of the county town came out to the streets to celebrate tonight. It was a rare festival in the small county town, second only to the New Year, and most people in the city would come out to relax.


    Chen Chuan sat in the inn, watching the fireworks constantly rising and bursting outside the window, while his body felt the intense stimulation as if he had taken several times the normal dose of drugs.


    He adjusted his breathing, guiding the growth of his Mutated Tissue.


    As time slowly passed, by midnight, as the noise outside ended, the feeling transmitted to him gradually weakened and quickly returned to a lower level. Although it was still continuing, it was far from the previous intensity.He knew that the most dangerous moment had passed.


    He did not sleep, but sat cross-legged all the time, with the Snow Emperor Blade placed within easy reach. As the sky gradually brightened, a ray of sunlight also shone in from outside.


    He took the knife and got down from the bed, walked to the window, took a breath of fresh air, and looked at the rising sun from the distant hills.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt something, reached into his pocket to take out the love knot, but only got a handful of rotten powder, with only a tassel knot remaining.


    He looked at


    When the room was filled with sunlight, he heard a knock on the door, and the cautious voice of Officer Wang came: "Expert Chen, are you there?"


    Chen Chuan said, "The door is not locked, Officer Wang, come in."


    Officer Wang outside heard his normal speech and full spirit, and also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He pushed the door open and came in, saw Chen Chuan standing by the window looking at the scenery outside, walked over to take a look, and said, "This is the highest inn in Jiaxian County, where you can see most of the county town and the Hulu Water outside. It is said that the county town used to suffer from frequent waterlogging, but after the Great Reclamation period, this situation rarely happened."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Officer Wang, you can go check those people who were detained, to see if the butterfly tattoos are still on them."


    Officer Wang was stunned, then ran out like a gust of wind.


    In less than half an hour, Officer Wang called, excitedly saying, "Expert Chen, they''re gone, they''re gone, the tattoos on their bodies have all disappeared."


    Chen Chuan could feel his excitement even over the phone, he smiled, "That''s good, Officer Wang, since that''s the case, my commission in Jiaxian County is also completed, so I will leave here soon and return to Yang Zhi."


    "Wait a minute, please wait a minute," Officer Wang said anxiously, "I''ll see you off, Expert Chen."


    Chen Chuan said okay, he packed up, came out of the inn, took care of the company''s driver, waited for the car to come over, and waited there.


    In less than ten minutes, he saw Officer Wang running over quickly, his forehead full of sweat, he was holding a book in his hand, seeing him still there, he hurried up and handed the book to him, sincerely saying:Expert Chen, thank you for solving the trouble in our Jiaxian County. I don''t have much to offer in thanks, but I remember that Expert Chen seems to be interested in local customs and traditions. This book, "The Legends of the Three Mountains," records many ancient legends from several nearby counties and towns. I''m giving it to you, Expert Chen, hoping you won''t find it unworthy.


    Chen Chuan took it over, smiled, and said, "Thank you, Officer Wang. I really like this gift. I''m off now, please go back." He waved to Officer Wang, got into the car, and Officer Wang also waved to him, standing there, watching him drive away, not leaving for a long time.

 Chapter 141: Archive

    On the way back to Yang Zhi, Chen Chuan sat in the car, looking at the scenery outside, recalling how he handled things earlier.


    He still...


    But if there hadn''t been that accidental death, it might have been much more troublesome to deal with, and perhaps several more people would have died.


    This is already the best outcome at present.


    But could it have been done better?


    He pondered, it seems that Supernatural Entity-type things can only be guided according to circumstances and choosing the appropriate method. Strength alone doesn''t seem to be enough, but that may also be because the Strength isn''t great enough. If the Strength is strong enough, there are more options to choose from, and the fault tolerance is undoubtedly higher.


    However, he also noticed that there are more Supernatural Entities now than before. This is not only because he has entered this circle, but because from the Commission lists, the number of Supernatural Entities is indeed increasing year by year. What is the reason for this?


    He couldn''t help but think of Du Ma''s words, "Echoes of the World are deepening". Is there any connection with this?


    While he was thinking, the car suddenly braked sharply. Sensing the change in Strength, before the seat belt tightened, he reached out and pressed the front seat, stepping forward, while Mutated Tissue layered and transferred force, so he didn''t lurch forward.


    The driver cursed. It turned out that several two-wheeled Motorized vehicles rushed out of the canyon at high speed, almost scraping the car. They almost collided just now.


    After those two-wheeled Motorized vehicles passed, they seemed to have seen that they were not from Jiaxian County and that no one was with them, so they actually circled back and followed on both sides of the vehicle. They were very bold, occasionally coming up to dangle in front of the car.


    The driver asked, "Mr. Chen? How should we handle this?"


    Chen Chuan glanced at them. Although these Motorized vehicles were close, in most cases they were showing off their driving skills. He said, "Ignore the ones that come close. Drive as you normally would. If there are any blocking the way, do what you have to do."


    The driver''s spirit perked up, "With Mr. Chen''s words, I know what to do." He wasn''t without a background either. The Company Bosses all had origins. Was he afraid of these country bumpkins?


    He honked the horn first, stepped on the accelerator to shift gears and accelerate. The car''s Speed suddenly increased a notch. The two blocking the way looked in the rearview mirror and were startled by his sudden rush, hurriedly giving way to both sides. They felt like they almost scraped against each other, and were immediately scared into a cold sweat. Because it was a downhill road, the speed was very fast, and they darted away in an instant.


    The driver glanced back and saw that those Motorized vehicles were still following behind, somewhat regretfully saying, "It''s a pity this isn''t Young Master Sun''s Hurricane sports car, otherwise I guarantee we''d leave them so far behind they wouldn''t even see our tail lights."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself that it was no wonder the Company had this driver accompany him this time, instead of the more careful Wei. This one was bolder and more suited to dealing with this kind of situation.


    After a while, they exited Pingkong Gorge, and the road became a winding mountain road. The driver was even more comfortable on the turning roads, not letting the Motorized vehicles behind overtake them.


    After a while, they left Jiaxian County and passed the highway Checkpoint. These cars didn''t chase after them anymore. Obviously, they also knew that they wouldn''t be able to get away with it outside.


    More than an hour later, Chen Chuan returned to Yang Zhi. He first went back to the Commission Company and explained the situation before and after the Commission, and drafted a list for archiving.


    Ren Shu was very happy because this County government office Commission was recommended by the Government Affairs Hall. Now that it was successfully completed, the Company''s reputation would undoubtedly be established. In the future, other Government Agencies would definitely...


    It was just a pity that very few people could accept Supernatural Entity Commissions. Even ordinary people were hard to find, let alone experts like Chen Chuan . This also led to the inability to expand the business. Now they could only slowly accumulate Evaluations. Fortunately, they didn''t have to worry about funding problems, so they should first try to become the best in this area.


    After Chen Chuan finished dealing with the Company''s affairs, he had Wei drive him back to school.


    A few days had passed since he went to Jiaxian County, and it was already March.


    Although the few days in Jiaxian County had delayed some training, it didn''t matter much to him at present if he missed a few days of routine Skills training. The key was to pursue the strengthening of Mutated Tissue, and the gains of these few days were enough to make up for these shortcomings, and there was still a lot of room to spare.


    Overall, the benefits gained were greater.


    After returning to school, he routinely called Cheng Zitong and detailed his handling methods. The teacher and student discussed it again before ending the call, and then he devoted himself to his daily training.


    It''s just that the effect of Drugs is getting lower and lower. Fortunately, he has the Bone bead he obtained from Qi Sai last time to replace them. The next two months should be enough to maintain it.


    Several days passed quickly, and soon it was the Holiday in early April.


    Chen Chuan remembered the day he was meeting Gao Ming , so he didn''t go anywhere this time, just waited in the dormitory. Near noon, the phone rang. He answered the phone, and Gao Ming''s voice came from inside, "Cousin, I''m here."


    Chen Chuan put down the phone, left the dormitory, and walked to the school gate. He saw...


    Gao Ming was leaning against the car door in the square outside the gate. He walked over and asked, "Didn''t go home first?"


    Gao Ming smiled and said, "Cousin, your matter is the top priority here." He gestured with his hand, "Get in the car."


    Chen Chuan opened the car door, sat in the car, and closed the car door. Gao Ming took out a file bag from his bag and handed it to him, "The Data is all here, Cousin. You can take it back and read it slowly. I''ll just tell you the main situation roughly."


    He became more serious, "I''ve been looking for that student''s file, but after digging deeper, I found that there are very few records about this student . Apart from those I found before, there''s almost nothing. I can only slowly search from other places.


    Actually, I thought before that if I couldn''t find it all the time, that would be a good thing. It would mean that this student successfully went to Central City and may be holding a certain position, so his case files were transferred to Central City.


    Last month, I was lucky. A senior happened to be sending Data to a high-level law firm in Central City. I asked him to help me check on this matter if he could, and he agreed at the time."


    He smiled, "But the situation in Central City is complicated. I just mentioned it casually and didn''t have much hope, but he got results very quickly, because this person is very special."


    "Special?" Chen Chuan thought for a moment. Central City''s specialness is not ordinary.


    "Because he is relatively famous in Central City, but not for good reasons." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Ming raised his hand, "Cousin, first the good news. Fifteen years ago, this student successfully entered Central City after obtaining a recommendation to go to Central City. This shows that he was successful at the beginning, and our example is feasible.


    After entering Central City, he first worked at the Central City Processing Bureau. Later, for some reason, possibly because of a personal choice, he left and joined a company, but dropped out halfway through a lawsuit, so he dropped out again two years later.


    Originally, there was nothing to this point, but only half a year later, an explosion occurred inside this company. Many company employees and executives died. It was suspected that it was related to this person, so the files about him were transferred, which is why I haven''t been able to find them."


    He looked at Chen Chuan , "Cousin, the things that happened later happened after going to Central City, but the previous examples prove his success.


    However, a factor that must be considered here is that because he did those things, it may cause some people to be more wary of people from civilian backgrounds going to Central City, so the resistance you encounter when entering Central City may be greater."


    At this point, he smiled again, "However, I personally think that Cousin, you are not without a chance. On the contrary, this may be more beneficial to you at this time."


    Chen Chuan asked, "How so?"


    Gao Ming''s expression became serious, and he pointed upwards with his hand, "We previously overlooked a factor, which is how the upper levels are considering it. I have been investigating how to open up this road from the bottom up, but then I investigated the upper levels'' policies towards the Wuyi Branch over the past ten years and found that at least in recent years, they have been leaning towards civilian students .


    However, due to the obstruction of local Power forces, most of the resources are also in the hands of these people, so the effect is minimal, but if there is a student with suitable conditions, it is more likely to be valued by the higher-ups."


    How should I put it? Half and half. After all, without more sources of information, we can only make such inferences, and all I can provide is this. The final decision is still up to you, Cousin, but I personally think that if you don''t try, you will probably never know what the result will be."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, "Thank you, Gao Ming ."


    Gao Ming smiled, "It''s nothing. I want to make this deal with you, Cousin."


    Chen Chuan said, "Your suggestion last time was very useful. I may take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam in advance, but there are some things I still need you to help me check."


    Gao Ming became serious, "Cousin, tell me."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Do you have paper and pen?"


    Gao Ming rummaged around and handed them to him.


    Chen Chuan took them, wrote a few strokes on it, circled and drew, and handed it to him. Gao Ming took it and glanced at it, nodding, "Cousin, I understand. Wait for my news."


    After Chen Chuan finished communicating with him and said goodbye, he got out of the car and first returned to the dormitory to look through the Data, then took this thing and went directly to Cheng Zitong''s office.


    When Cheng Zitong saw him coming over with a file bag in his hand, he also realized something, stopped what he was doing, and asked, "Did you get that Data?"


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Cheng Zitong instructed, "Close the door and show me the things." Chen Chuan turned around and closed the door, walked forward and handed him the Data.


    After Cheng Zitong took it, he opened it and placed it on the table, carefully read it again, and finally read the epilogue written by Gao Ming , which was basically the latter''s evaluation of Chen Chuan .


    After reading it, he looked up at Chen Chuan .


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Teacher , the many things I did earlier...

 Chapter 142: Application Form

    Seeing that Cheng Zitong was determined, he nodded slowly and asked, "Little Chuan, you have been following Old He''s notes for Cultivation recently. What stage are you at now?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment. He could feel that even with the help of things like Bone beads in training, the Speed of improvement had gradually slowed down.


    According to his estimation, he would reach it in two or three months at most.


    According to the discussion with He Xiaoxing, he didn''t have to be obsessed with it. Those limits could wait until.


    He said, "I think I should put learning."


    Cheng Zitong said with emotion: "Except for a few elite students, the vast majority of students can''t reach this level even after graduation, or even in their entire lives. If you can reach it in the near future, then it is indeed better than going in the third grade, because it is less likely to make some people wary."


    He opened the drawer and took out a form that he had prepared long ago, and placed it on the table. "This is the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit application form. If you have made up your mind, fill it out.


    After the application form is submitted, someone will review you, but this is just a formality. If the higher-ups don''t block you this time, then you must take the exam within half a year. However, you have evaluation recommendations from three departments. According to your cousin''s analysis, there is no reason for the higher-ups to stop you again."


    Chen Chuan reached out and took it. He scanned it up and down, then took out a pen and filled it out on the spot. After filling it out, he checked it again and handed it to Cheng Zitong, saying, "Teacher, please submit it for me."


    While the teacher and student were talking, a car stopped in the square at the entrance of Wuyi Academy. The rear car doors opened one after another, and Zhuang Zhi, Chang Sheng, and Zhuang Chongshan came out of it.


    Then the passenger door was pushed open, and Tai Dongwei walked out from inside. As Senior Students and members of the Mutual Aid Society, this Commission specifically brought these three junior students.


    The three of them were doing Commission for the first time, and they felt that they had learned a lot this time and gained a lot of experience. Some things can''t be learned in the Academy.


    Tai Dongwei was like an elder brother this time, giving them a lot of guidance and help, and the atmosphere between the two sides was relatively harmonious.


    Zhuang Zhi said, "Thank you, Senior Tai, for taking care of us during this Commission."


    "You''re welcome."


    Tai Dongwei said with a smile, "Since we are all from the Mutual Aid Society, then we should take care of each other. Your potential is very high. Don''t think that some first-year students are stronger than you, but this is just relying on their old capital.


    As long as there are sufficient resources invested in Martial Combat Cultivation, as long as you have enough potential, then the more you invest, the more you get in return, and you..."


    He looked around at the three of them, using actions to emphasize the expression of these words, "You are undoubtedly all have potential. With the help of the Mutual Aid Society, after a year or two, you will find that the students in the same grade are not worth mentioning as opponents. Each of you will be outstanding."


    Zhuang Zhi deeply agreed with this. He was now very glad that he joined the Mutual Aid Society, because it allowed him to obtain more resources and help.


    Therefore, he disdained some people who were unwilling to join the Mutual Aid Society, such as Chen Chuan, who obviously had outstanding talent, but was self-righteous and unwilling to join, which was simply squandering his talent. Don''t look at his Strength now as if it is stronger than him, but the resources and opportunities obtained by the two people are not equal.


    After he does more missions, his combat experience and Martial Combat level can catch up, and he can widen the gap when he is in the second grade, and he can leave him far behind when he is in the third grade.


    There is also that Wei Dong, who was originally in the same group as their dormitory, but spends all day with the people on the opposite side. However, considering that this person''s brain is not working well, it seems that there is no need to be too critical, it is just a pity that there is one less useful thug.


    He once again thanked Tai Dongwei, who politely bid farewell to the three of them and returned to his dormitory. This mission was contacted by the Mutual Aid Society, so the Mutual Aid Society would take 70% of the remuneration.


    However, without the contact of the Mutual Aid Society, he would not be able to get such an easy Commission that was just right for bringing newcomers, so he had no complaints.


    When he came to the dormitory building, a student wearing glasses came over and greeted him, "Senior Tai."


    Tai Dongwei knew that this was the person from the Mutual Aid Society who was responsible for contacting them, and knew that there must be something he wanted. He asked, "Is there anything going on in the Society?"


    "Senior Student Jiang wants to see you, come with me."


    Tai Dongwei hesitated, "I just came back from doing a Commission, I''m covered in dust, why don''t I go change my clothes first."


    "No need. Senior Student Jiang won''t care about these things, and the other seniors can''t be kept waiting."


    "The other seniors?"


    The student smiled, "Senior Tai will know when he gets there."


    Tai Dongwei didn''t ask any more questions and followed him into a car parked on the side. The car drove out and arrived at Beifeng Villa in ten minutes, stopping in front of a flower garden villa.


    After he got out of the car, a butler-like person came out from inside and invited him to the side, "Please come this way."


    Tai Dongwei noticed that there were still


    several vehicles parked outside for pick-up and drop-off, indicating that he was not the only one here today. He straightened his clothes and followed him in, passing through the gate where servants stood on both sides, and entered a large living room.


    As he expected, he was not the only one who had come. Two people had already arrived.


    One of the slightly darker-skinned young men was named Geng Zheng, a second-year student. When he was admitted, he was the most talented of the students in the same batch. Even their third-year students couldn''t beat him, but he was arrogant and refused to join the Mutual Aid Society. It was only recently that he seemed to have agreed to join because of something.


    The other person was named Deng Fu, who was in the same grade as him and was a student of the Military Combat Department.


    On the sofa in the mansion opposite them sat five people, undoubtedly the upper echelons of the Mutual Aid Society and representatives of the Power disciple.


    He had never seen the two people next to them before. They should be low-grade students, but he did not underestimate them because the other party was low-grade. Being able to sit here shows that he has enough family background. Maybe some of the students who graduated before or went to Central City have some kind of kinship with them.


    In the middle of the three people, the one sitting on the left was Jiang Wei. Low-grade people called him Senior Student Jiang. He was also the one who was often responsible for talking to them. The one on the right was called Shao Xiaobie. He had a deep impression of him, because the Power children liked to joke and call him "Little Turtle". This person usually looks carefree and doesn''t seem to have any airs.


    As for the young man in the middle, he had never seen him before, but he should be the one with the most powerful family background, otherwise he wouldn''t be sitting in the middle.


    Jiang Wei did not let Tai Dongwei sit down after he arrived, and said directly, "We have invited the three of you here today because the three of you have already obtained Weapon Permits."


    He gestured, and attendants handed three copies of the forms to them and gestured, "Please fill out this form."


    Tai Dongwei picked it up and looked at it, and said in surprise: "Unlimited Self-Defense Permit?"


    Geng Zheng on the side looked at the people sitting on the sofa in disbelief, "Do you want us to take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam?"


    Senior Student Jiang said with a smile on his face: "That''s right."


    "Really?"


    Geng Zheng seemed a little excited, "This is what I have always wanted, but why..."


    He really didn''t expect the Mutual Aid Society to let him take this exam. He had never thought about it before, because this has always been the patent of recommended students. He didn''t expect that he would give the opportunity to them. Perhaps joining the Mutual Aid Society is really a good choice?


    Tai Dongwei cautiously did not speak.


    Deng Fu asked: "What do you need us to do?"


    Senior Student Jiang smiled and said: "It''s very simple. After the exam starts, no matter what method you use, make sure you don''t pass in the end."


    "Don''t pass?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Wei reached out and gestured to the middle, "Because Senior Wei will take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam this year, so we plan to let you go with him."


    Tai Dongwei tried to ask: "This... I don''t understand. Since we are definitely unable to pass, why can''t we give up in advance?"


    Jiang Wei shook his head with a smile, "That''s not very good. After all, the higher-ups give so many opportunities to civilian students. It''s really unreasonable if none of them take the exam," and smiled slightly, "But if you take the exam and don''t pass, that''s another matter."


    Deng Fu thought for a while and asked boldly, "I wonder what benefits we can get?"


    Senior Student Jiang smiled and said, "We will give you a sum of money, and we will also waive some of your debts, and we can slightly relax some agreements."


    "I agree!"


    Deng Fu immediately agreed.


    Tai Dongwei watched Jiang Wei''s gaze move over, and also said: "I have no opinion either."


    He knew that the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit has always been monopolized by recommended students, so he originally had no idea about it, and he knew that everything was in the hands of the other party, and his own will was not important at all, and it was very good to be able to get extra benefits.


    Senior Student Jiang looked at the last person, "Geng classmate, what about you?"


    Geng Zheng looked up at the people on the sofa, "Can I not give up?"


    When he asked this, the other recommended students on the sofa laughed. Senior Student Jiang looked at him and asked with a smile: "What''s the reason?"


    Geng Zheng said solemnly: "Because I feel that I can pass the exam. This way, I can make a greater contribution to the Mutual Aid Society, and I will remember the benefits given by the Mutual Aid Society."


    He obtained the Weapon Permit in his second year. He was the most outstanding among the students in the same period. Many Senior Students were not as good as him. Therefore, he was also very conceited and believed that he had many opportunities and was worthy of the Mutual Aid Society''s special attention, so he did not want to give up.


    Jiang Wei smiled and said: "Geng classmate, you are talented. We have given you many opportunities, but opportunities are not without conditions..."


    "I know!" Geng Zheng emphasized: "I will do my best to repay you after graduation. Didn''t you say when I joined the Society that I can reserve my own opinions?"


    Jiang Wei nodded and said:


    "We did say that, but the premise is that it does not hinder the interests of the Mutual Aid Society." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But I didn''t..."


    Jiang Wei pushed his glasses and said with a smile: "But Senior Wei''s request is the interest of the Mutual Aid Society, and our request also represents the interest of the Mutual Aid Society."


    Geng Zheng was very unconvinced, "You before..."


    "You what?" Shao Xiaobie suddenly became impatient and pointed at him on the sofa, "A dog should have the Awakening of being a dog. Just do what you are told to do. Why are there so much nonsense?"


    "You..."


    Geng Zheng''s face turned red.


    Deng Fu still had a peaceful face when he heard this, as if he didn''t care at all, while Tai Dongwei lowered his head.


    Jiang Wei smiled at Geng Zheng and said: "Geng classmate, of course you can choose not to agree, but if you hinder the interests of the Mutual Aid Society, we will regard it as a violation of the agreement, and you will pay a high amount of liquidated damages, and we will also withdraw all our investment in you. You will no longer have extra guidance and extra Drugs support."


    Geng Zheng couldn''t help clenching his fists. He joined the Mutual Aid Society out of necessity, because his family owed a debt for medical treatment. It was a huge sum of money that he couldn''t afford to repay at all, until he got the support of the Mutual Aid Society that it improved a little, but the medicine is now impossible to stop.


    Jiang Wei looked at his watch, "Two minutes, your consideration time."


    Tai Dongwei and Deng Fu were silent, and the scene remained silent.


    The other high-level members of the Mutual Aid Society, including the Senior Wei who had been silent all the time, were watching him with interest, as if they were looking forward to his choice.


    Time passed by second by second. Soon, Jiang Wei said: "Two minutes are up." He looked at Geng Zheng, "Geng classmate, what is your choice?"


    "I..."


    Geng Zheng lowered his head, the veins on his fist tightened, "...I agree."


    Senior Wei stood up from his seat and said, "Do the rest of the things well." Then he walked out, and the Power children of the Mutual Aid Society also stood up and walked out together.


    Shao Xiaobie complained as he walked, "A little thing made me come here, by the way," he instructed an attendant on the side, "Don''t forget to give him the money, a dog also needs some meat bones."


    When they got outside, Senior Student Jiang said with a smile: "Brother Shao, you are too harsh on them."


    Shao Xiaobie didn''t think so. Dogs have to be tamed. If they are not tamed, how can they be obedient? If you are good to them, they will only take it for granted.


    In the room, as the three people signed the papers, three checks were also handed to them.


    Geng Zheng felt that his Dignity was trampled on the ground today, and there was a deep sense of humiliation in his heart. He was breathing heavily and his eyes were red. Tai Dongwei saw that he was in the wrong state and came up to pat him, "Junior Brother Geng, are you okay?"


    "Get out! Don''t touch me!" Geng Zheng slapped him away.


    Tai Dongwei quickly took a step back and said, "Brother, don''t vent your anger on me."


    Deng Fu took the check in his hand and flicked it, happily stuffed it into his pocket, looked at Geng Zheng''s appearance, he said: "Okay, Junior Brother Geng, this world is like this, take the money, and have a good time, aren''t we working so hard to sell our lives for this?"


    Geng Zheng looked at the two people, he couldn''t understand at all, and whispered, "Don''t you have any pursuit?"


    "Pursuit?"


    Deng Fu looked at him in surprise, then shrugged and walked out, saying as he walked:


    "If you have a pursuit, you shouldn''t join the Mutual Aid Society. Listen to my brother''s advice, get rid of these ideas as soon as possible, because in this Society, it''s purely superfluous."

 Chapter 143: Approval

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart... Time passed, and it was April in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Chuan stood by the floor-to-ceiling window of his dormitory, watching the continuous rain outside.


    Nearly a month had passed since he submitted his application for the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit in early March.


    Logically, he should have received a reply within a month, but he hadn''t heard back yet.


    Although he met all the conditions for applying for the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, and far exceeded the usual standards, the final decision-making power was in the hands of the upper-level Review Committee, so it was possible that it would be delayed until the second year.


    This was actually not in his favor, because as time went on, the news of his application might leak out, and the Evaluation from the Foreign Affairs Bureau could only cover it for a year.


    By then, some people wouldn''t wait for him to get the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit before dealing with him, but would try to bring it forward, so he still had to take precautions.


    He had already considered it. One way was to stay in school and focus on training. But as long as he entered...


    But this was a passive approach and not conducive to future development, so Cheng Zitong told him that there was another way, which was to arrange for him to go to another branch or a foreign school for exchange, so as to avoid various troubles.


    However, this was only a last resort, and it would be best to pass the application.


    In the past month, he had dealt with five more Commissions, three of which also had no Commission party or Supernatural Entity because the time interval was too long.


    The remaining two were relatively easy to handle because he had deliberately taken them, so the process was not complicated. Even ordinary people could solve them if they knew the way, so there was nothing left behind.


    He also discovered that only those Supernatural Entities that lasted for a long time or appeared more often in public were more likely to leave something behind. Similarly, only these types of Supernatural Entities could give Mutated Tissue more stimulation.


    Currently, it seemed that among the Commissions that the Company had obtained from the Government Affairs Hall, only one met this standard, but that place was in Zhang Mountain. He had always avoided that place because the cause of death of his predecessor was unknown.


    Also, this Supernatural Entity was not on the files he had seen, and he needed to figure out the solution himself, so he didn''t plan to go until he was fully prepared.


    At this moment, the phone in the living room suddenly rang.


    He glanced back, walked over, picked up the phone, and Cheng Zitong''s voice came from inside: "Little Chuan , come to my office, now."


    Chen Chuan''s heart skipped a beat, and he calmly said okay.


    He took an umbrella from the shoe cabinet, pushed the door and went out. At this time, he happened to see Zhuang Zhi and others returning from outside, their bodies still wet.


    The two sides met eyes, and ignored each other as usual.


    Chen Chuan had seen the other party go out many times these days, and there was a gradually increasing aura of competence on his body. This should be due to performing Assigned Missions.


    For a first-year student , this was not easy. It should be promoted by the Mutual Aid Society. However, for the Mutual Aid Society, this was like maintaining swords. If they wanted to use them, they had to sharpen these tools first, so they would definitely not hesitate to invest in this area, but what they gave today, they would ask for more in return tomorrow.


    When Chen Chuan walked to the entrance of the dormitory building, he saw that the rain was getting heavier. A gust of wind blew, and the air with cool raindrops woke him up. He took a breath of the crisp air, opened his umbrella, and stepped into the rain.


    Along the Spring Autumn Lake track, he arrived at the administrative office building, put away his umbrella and put it in the placement box on the side. He stomped his feet, went straight to the fifth floor, and to the logistics office. He knocked on the door, "teacher , I''m here." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come in."


    Chen Chuan walked in, closed the door behind him, and walked to the desk.


    Cheng Zitong held down a form on the table and slowly sent it to him, "Little Chuan , your application has been approved."


    Chen Chuan''s eyes fell, and he picked up the form.


    It was a review and approval of his application. The approval said that after reviewing all aspects of him, they felt that he fully met the application conditions, so he was allowed to participate in this year''s Unlimited Self-Defense Permit examination, and asked him to complete the Examination before September, otherwise it would be regarded as an automatic waiver, and he would not be allowed to take the exam again for life unless there was a special amnesty.


    Seeing this, he felt a slight relief in his heart.


    He finally waited.


    Cheng Zitong said: "Your cousin''s analysis is correct. With the recommendation of three Government Agencies, even without the Processing Bureau, you have enough qualifications to pass the application."


    This time, when the application was finally submitted, the teacher and student thought twice, and finally did not ask for the internal recommendation of the Processing Bureau.


    Because this thing is just for show, and everyone above knows what''s going on. If you don''t get it, it doesn''t mean you can''t get it, so it''s dispensable. And it''s easy to expose his application, so it can cover him for a while.


    After Chen Chuan finished reading, he put down the form and asked: "teacher , what is the content of the Examination?"


    Cheng Zitong said: "This is what I want to tell you later. The Examination content of the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit is different every year. The Level C Certificate is okay. student will be notified in advance. For example, I have been notified of the relevant matters of the Level C Certificate Examination, and someone will come to notify you later.


    But the Examination content of the Level B Certificate will not be announced to the public in advance, but will be sent to you by mail or delivered by someone, so I asked you to fill in your home phone number and address before. I think, since the reply is back, there will be results within a day or two at most, so you can live at home for these two days first, so as to avoid the news leaking to the school."


    Chen Chuan understood. He said: "teacher , then the student will go back first."


    Cheng Zitong hummed and said: "After there are results, you can call me to tell me the situation, but remember not to say it on the phone."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He came out of the office, and when he came down from the fifth floor, he saw a group of well-dressed, serious-looking people walking in from outside under the leadership of a school executive, and heading towards the elevator.


    After looking at it a few times, he took back his umbrella, then went back to the dormitory to get something, put on a raincoat, rode out of the school, and came to Little aunt''s house.


    Because today was not a Holiday day, there was no one at home. He came to his room, put his things away first, then changed his slightly wet clothes, and then took out the book "Legends of the Three Mountains" from his bag and looked through it.


    The three mountains in this book refer to Zhang Mountain in the north, Jia Mountain in the southwest, and Xie Mountain in the southeast. Most of the legends take place around these three mountains.


    Because before the Great Reclamation, there was no Yangzhi City, only an old town of Yang Zhi. The scope covered by these three mountains includes most of the current Yangzhi City and the surrounding area.


    Most of these legends have traces of Supernatural Entities, or are extended from Supernatural Entities. People like him who understand Supernatural Entities can easily see some valuable things from behind, so he reads this book very slowly, and studies it carefully every time. After a month, he has only read less than half of it.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, a phone rang suddenly outside the room. Those who called at this time and knew this phone number should not be looking for Nian Fuli''s family.


    He realized something, put away the book, walked to the living room, picked up the phone, "Hello, I''m Chen Chuan , who are you looking for?"


    A serious voice came from there: "student Chen Chuan , I have arrived at the entrance of the alley where you live. Come out and get something."


    Chen Chuan said: "Okay."


    He put down the phone, took an umbrella and walked out, all the way to the entrance of the alley, and saw a black, grand car parked there. Three people in black trench coats stood in front. He noticed that one person next to him was carrying a black briefcase. He walked up and slowly came to these people.


    The man with a square face in the middle looked him up and down, took out a business card, showed it to him, "I am a messenger from the review committee, student Chen Chuan , please show me your student card and Weapon Permit to prove your identity."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He took out his student card and Weapon Permit. The man took it, checked it, motioned the people next to him to step aside, and took a few photos of them, then returned the card to him, and handed him a delivery form at the same time, "Sign your name."


    Chen Chuan took it, looked at it a few times, and signed his name below. The man tore off another receipt and asked him to keep it, and took the black briefcase from the hand of the person next to him. He did not take anything out of it, but handed the entire bag to him directly.


    After Chen Chuan took it, the man''s expression softened a little, and he stretched out his hand to shake hands with him, and said: "student Chen Chuan , please read the Examination content and requirements carefully, I wish you a smooth Examination."


    Chen Chuan said thank you, watched the group of people get in the car and leave, and then carried the bag back to the house.


    In the driving car, the man gave the business card in his hand to the person next to him, who respectfully accepted it and asked: "Commissioner Cao . Is it worth your personal trip for just a student ?"


    Commissioner Cao said: "I just want to see what a civilian student who can get recommendations from three departments and get a Weapon Permit in the first year is like."


    "That''s really rare."


    Commissioner Cao said: "What''s rare is not this, but that he clearly knows what he should do, dares to do it, and has done it."


    "It seems to be a good seedling."


    "I think so, but he has to pass the level he has to face. No one can help him. Let''s wait and see." As the conversation ended, the vehicle gradually disappeared into the rain.


    On the other side, Chen Chuan returned to the house, opened the briefcase, and took out a file bag from it. After opening it, he took out a stack of paper, which contained a description of the Examination location and how to get there, a route map and a large map, and also an Examination certificate in the form of a business card.


    As Cheng Zitong said, this time he was asked to go to another place for the Examination. The intention was actually to minimize the interference of local forces in the Examination.


    He picked up the map and the content and looked at it. In this situation, the Examination seemed to be conducted in


    the wilderness.


    Although the Examination period is given a maximum Time limit of half a year, after seeing the specific content marked on it, he felt that it might not be delayed for too long.


    But in most half a month, he can try to enter


    After all, even after graduating from elite student , they are usually only at this level, and if you add Second Self , it is enough to cope with this exam.

 Chapter 144: Yin and Yang elixir, Guarding Life

    Almost at the same time Chen Chuan received the approval for his application, Tai Dongwei and others received notification slips from the school, passed on by the Review Committee, requiring them to go to a designated location within six months to take the Examination for the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit.


    However, they were taking the Level C Certificate examination, which wasn''t as complicated. The examination location would be decided temporarily based on when they went to take the examination.


    For Tai Dongwei , it didn''t matter much. They were just there to accompany others taking the exam, waiting for the Mutual Aid Society to notify them when to go, take the exam, and find a way to fail. After all, the Mutual Aid Society had paid in advance, so they had to do a decent job, right?


    Looking at it positively, being asked to accompany the examinees meant they were trusted. Having one more or one less Unlimited Self-Defense Permit wouldn''t close the gap between them and the Powerdisciple , and might even be more dangerous. As a third-year student , he clearly knew about the incident two years ago.


    "Senior Student Shen ah¡­"


    He couldn''t help but sigh. He had also received help from Shen Zheng in the past. Even though he had joined the Mutual Aid Society long ago, Shen Zheng never looked down on him because of it. As an orphan, he truly felt kindness from others at that time.


    He once had a glimmer of hope, expecting Shen Zheng to lead everyone to break free from this cage. But even such a person couldn''t accomplish that, and instead fell on the path to success. Sometimes he wondered if Senior Student Shen had gone to Central City, perhaps everything would have been different?


    But that was just wishful thinking after all.


    He gave a self-deprecating smile, tossed the slip casually on the table, and got up to head to the training room.


    Meanwhile, in the Nian residence, after Chen Chuan had reviewed all the examination data, he made a call to Cheng Zitong and said, "Teacher , I''ve got the stuff."


    Cheng Zitong was silent for a moment before saying, "Okay, I''ll tell you a place. Go there first, and we''ll talk when you arrive. Write this down¡­" He then gave an address.


    After Chen Chuan had written it down, Cheng Zitong added, "Just give my name when you get there."


    Chen Chuan said okay.


    After hanging up, he went back to look at the map and rode his bike towards the south of the city. Half an hour later, he arrived at the location and found that it was a tea house on the surface, but actually a private training hall.


    There were many such places in the south of the city. Some Martial Artists with wealth would set up one, like the training hall of Senior Sister He that he had visited last time. They were all semi-open, usually only inviting familiar or acquainted Martial Artists to come here to exchange skills, enjoy tea, and appreciate the scenery.


    After parking his bike, he went to the front door and gave Cheng Zitong''s name to the security guard . The security guard Captain said, "You must be Little Brother Chen. Supervisor Cheng has given instructions. Please come upstairs."


    Chen Chuan entered the training hall, changed his shoes, and went upstairs. The layout here was quaint and full of natural charm, with an incense burner lit. He walked to the riverside, where there was a long couch with soft cushions.


    He sat down here. It was relatively high, and outside the round open archway, he could see green bamboo and flowing river water. The wind blew in, gently swaying the bamboo leaves and curtains. The tassels on the curtains also swayed gently, making him feel very relaxed. Sitting here quietly, he could think of nothing.


    It seemed like only a moment had passed when he heard familiar footsteps approaching. He looked at his watch, realizing that a quarter of an hour had unknowingly passed.


    Cheng Zitong walked in with a briefcase. Chen Chuan greeted him, "Teacher ." Cheng Zitong smiled and said, "How is it? Nice place, isn''t it?"


    Chen Chuan said, "The environment is very good."


    Cheng Zitong came to the couch, sat down, leaned against the soft cushions, and struck a comfortable pose, saying, "I''ll be guiding you here for the next few days. You only need to go back to school occasionally."


    Chen Chuan could sense his intention. He picked up the teapot and poured him a cup of tea, saying, "To cover up the examination?"


    "We have to be careful." Cheng Zitong pressed him down with his hand. "Don''t bother, I''ll be leaving soon. You sit down."


    After Chen Chuan sat down, he continued, "The examination will take a lot of time. If you suddenly disappear for a while, it will attract attention, especially since there are many graduating seniors being recommended this semester. They pay particular attention to potential competitors. Although you''re only a freshman , you still need to be cautious.


    During this period, you can disappear from time to time, and then show your face at the Company and school, telling everyone that I''m giving you special training. That way, no one will suspect anything. What do you think?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher''s arrangements are very proper. The student has no objections." He took out his copy of the data and handed it to Cheng Zitong , who took it and glanced through it, already having a good idea. He looked up and asked, "How long do you think it will take for you to be able to enter


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "The student feels that it will probably take about half a month to a month."


    "That''s not too long, then I will guide you here."


    Cheng Zitong patted his knee and said with emotion, "I never thought that I, Cheng Zitong , would be able to teach a student like you. Some people are still guiding students behind closed doors, never letting them go to school, saying that the current rules are not suitable for their


    students. Then why let the students go to Wuyi?"


    He took out some data from his briefcase. "These are some things to keep in mind when entering


    In the old times, teaching was done from master to disciple, and no one knew what was missing or what was added. Now we summarize the experience, clarify the context, and record the text. The number of successful students is a hundred or a thousand times greater than before. Only with enough Martial Artists can we continuously improve the level of Martial Combat. Treating the secret traditions of the old times as treasures is putting the cart before the horse."


    Chen Chuan knew that Cheng Zitong always filled with complaints whenever he talked about this topic. He must have suffered a lot from these old-fashioned rules in the past. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He picked up the data and flipped through it. These were all useful notes and insights left by previous students , all printed. They looked cheap, but the value of the content was great.


    Cheng Zitong packed things up, picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, then stood up. "I still have things to do at school, so I''ll go back first. If you don''t understand anything, feel free to call me. If I don''t understand, you can write a letter to Old He ."


    Chen Chuan stood up and said, "I''ll see you off, teacher ."


    After seeing Cheng Zitong off, he turned back and stayed in the training hall.


    In the following period, he would go to the training hall below for daily training, and when resting, he would come up to read books, drink tea, and admire the distant scenery.


    In fact, this training hall could also provide some experienced Martial Artists for sparring, but that would cost extra. He didn''t need it yet. When he needed sparring, he could just show his face at school and find a few students , or even coaches. Their level and insight were mostly higher than those from outside.


    Sometimes he would take the time to go to the Company to clear up the past commissions. Over time, people at the school got used to his way of doing things.


    Another half month passed, and by the end of April, he felt that it was almost difficult to


    He could feel that no matter how much he stimulated it, the growth speed of the Mutated Tissue on his fascia and bones was negligible.


    This wasn''t that the Mutated Tissue had stopped growing, but that it was restrained in a certain direction by the Breathing Technique and stance strength. But once he released it, it would grow rapidly in another direction.


    Being able to do this showed that his control and mastery of the Mutated Tissue inside his body had reached a very skillful level, like being able to retract a punch after it''s thrown, but not being able to release it or completely restrain it, otherwise it would have no strength to go out.


    From the data records that Cheng Zitong left him, he could feel that this was the unique control power of the "Zhou Yuan Strength Method". Even if the Mutated Tissue in a certain part was slightly out of control, he could use the Mutated Tissue in other places to cooperate and restrain it.


    Others were different. They could only stimulate the Mutated Tissue cautiously, slowly pushing it forward. Once they lost control, it would be like riding a mad horse, and they could only try to protect themselves. As for where they were going, there was no choice. If they were not careful, they might cause another loss of control and damage to the body''s functions, so they often needed to be very cautious.


    To enter,


    simply put, Martial Artists are like nurturing and refining


    At this stage, the focus is not on consumption, but on guarding. Only by guarding well and nurturing it can life truly belong to oneself.


    No matter how strong the muscles and bones are, the nutrients supplied, the rushing blood, the breath that runs through the body, and even the activation of each Internal energy, all these consumptions need strong internal organs to support them.


    This is also why


    In his mind, he reviewed the information about entering


    He stood up, opened a box that Cheng Zitong had sent yesterday, and took out a cup of prepared, viscous, colorless liquid, placing it in front of him.


    This thing was called "Dan water", and it was used to help Martial Artists enter


    After drinking it, it can be used to stimulate the internal organs and accelerate the growth of Mutated Tissue there. In the old times, this thing was called "Yin and Yang elixir", meaning that after drinking it in one gulp, one might be separated from the world of Yin and Yang.


    This was because the mixing standards at that time were not high, and they regarded each other''s skills as secret transmissions of their schools, relying entirely on personal experience to master it. Therefore, before drinking it at that time, they had to cooperate with the timing of the heavens.


    There is a saying that the operation of the heavens has the so-called "six-six section, nine-nine system meeting", and because of the different Cultivation Cultivation methods, it is necessary to select a special day suitable for oneself, and drink this cup of Yin and Yang elixir within the specified time.


    This is not unreasonable, because people''s internal organs have different levels of activity depending on the time period. And if it is placed on a larger time-space scale, in the rhythm of the four seasons and even the movement of the stars, and calculated to match, then there will be a feeling of acting in accordance with the sky and moving with the trend, which gives great psychological support.


    Now it is not necessary. This cup of Dan water is actually a nutrient-rich nutrient solution with high-energy


    When ingested, the Dan liquid is first broken down and absorbed by the stomach and intestines, enters the blood, and is then transported to the cells throughout the body, while the liver and kidneys will convert and filter out the toxic substances. Martial Artists need to immediately mobilize the heart and lungStrength through Breathing Technique and Strength Technique. During the whole process, the internal organs will participate, which will strongly stimulate the underlying Mutated Tissue that has already penetrated there, causing it to start.


    to spread and grow under the urging of breathingInternal energy.


    The reason why this level was difficult to pass in the old times was that it was impossible to grasp a reasonable degree. A little more toxicity could easily lead to an overdose, and the consequences were self-evident. A little less would not achieve the purpose of stimulation. Repeated drinking might allow the body to adapt, thus stopping here.


    The most important thing is that this water is very difficult to prepare. Various medicinal materials are very rare and require a very high price, which ordinary people cannot afford. Of course, it is different now. As long as it is within the prescribed dose, the Academy provides it for free.


    Chen Chuan looked at this cup of Dan water. Because the Mutated Tissue in his body was far more than that of other students in the same period, he asked Cheng Zitong to specially strengthen some toxicity when preparing it, otherwise the purpose of stimulation would not be achieved. In fact, even if it was a little too much, it didn''t matter, because he had


    He reached out and picked up the cup, drinking it all in one gulp.

 Chapter 145: 2 Limit

    This cup of Dan water should normally be sipped slowly, in stages. This prevents the toxicity from being too strong and allows for gradual adjustments.


    However, this method is suitable for those with innate talent, whose Mutated Tissue grows with just a little stimulation.


    Chen Chuan knew he wasn''t one of those innately talented individuals. The Dan water Cheng Zitong gave him likely had its toxicity appropriately lowered. Fearing insufficient stimulation, he simply drank it all in one gulp.


    As the cool, thick liquid entered his stomach, he first felt a heavy sensation. After a while, a burning sensation arose, which then turned into a stinging pain spreading throughout his body, followed by a feeling of numbness all over.


    To fully utilize the effects of the Dan water, he didn''t use his "Concealed breathing method" at this moment.


    After a while, when he felt some of his limbs seemed to disappear and even breathing became difficult, knowing the Medicinal effects had spread throughout his body, he began to activate the "Concealed breathing method" of his internal organs'' Mutated Tissue.


    He had studied this Breathing Technique many times before. Although he hadn''t practiced it beforehand, with his previous foundation, even if it was a bit rusty, he could still get started.


    After more than an hour of Guide, with the Qi and blood flowing smoothly, he regained Control of his body once again. He stood up and began to repeatedly use the Zhou Yuan Power Stance, frequently unleashing different Internal energy, accompanied by corresponding shouts from various parts of his internal organs to deepen the Drugs'' penetration.


    Typically, Power Stance is a form of exercise, a relatively gentle method. Although the stimulation isn''t strong enough, it can be sustained for a long time.


    Activating Internal energy is different; the stimulation is sufficient, but it doesn''t last long.


    But he didn''t care about these considerations, almost repeatedly using Internal energy, using it to constantly stimulate his internal organs, while allowing the Medicinal effects to seep in.


    Under his efforts, the Mutated Tissue within his internal organs, as if dormant in the soil, began to awaken, gradually permeating outwards and slowly spreading under his intention and his Guide method.


    If such a breakthrough were to happen to an ordinary Martial Artist , they would need to drink the Dan water in stages, cautiously trying to test their tolerance limits, and carefully consider combining it with other Drugs. There might be some setbacks in the process. Even if everything went smoothly, it would usually take two to three days.


    However, such intermittent stimulation would also cause the growth patterns of the Mutated Tissue to become scattered and disordered. Although it could be adjusted later, there would always be flaws at the root.


    But in his case, it only took a few hours to achieve this. The Mutated Tissue went from dormancy to growth almost in one go, without any gaps, making the patterns of the Mutated Tissue particularly clear and orderly.


    This wasn''t without its drawbacks. Overly rapid stimulation could lead to the tissue being somewhat weak, with limited strength. However, this could also be compensated for later, and it was the easiest to compensate for. With enough nutrition and stimulation, it could quickly be strengthened.


    Chen Chuan''s movement continued throughout the entire day. Of course, he wasn''t constantly using Internal energy. After the initial Guide, it wasn''t necessary to do so. Each time he released energy, he would stop after at most ten times, using Power Stance for transition or stopping to meditate, using the Concealed breathing method for adjustment.


    These two methods of application, one rigid and the other flexible, rubbed against each other, blended together, echoed and transmitted each other, causing the Mutated Tissue to be continuously stimulated.


    In the end, he felt a sticky sensation all over his body and even smelled a bitter taste. This was because the toxic substances in the Dan water were being excreted from his body. Only when they were completely expelled could the Drugs be fully utilized.


    At this moment, he slowly Guided his breathing, calming and subduing everything.


    Today can only go this far.


    Because the growth of Mutated Tissue still has its Limit within a day. Now that it has been successfully awakened and induced, all that''s left is to continue this process, which will probably take two to three days to consolidate.


    Moreover, continuous stimulation will also bring great fatigue to the internal organs. It''s better to take it slow and steady.


    He turned and left, first taking a hot shower, changing his clothes, and then sitting on the couch, quietly drinking tea, admiring the night view outside, while slowly breathing.


    This place is indeed very helpful for regulating the state of mind. According to the Data, as the internal organs'' Mutated Tissue gradually strengthens and improves, a Martial Artist''s emotions will also be amplified. Some people may not be able to Control themselves.


    Especially young Martial Artists , who can easily do various irrational things under the influence of emotions if they''re not careful.


    The way to deal with this is still to take medicine to suppress the generation of various emotions. This is actually necessary and is currently the most effective method summarized.


    This can prevent some elite students from suddenly getting hot-headed and doing extreme things, while the destructiveness brought by the amplification of emotions in people with dark minds will be even greater.


    Of course, there is another method, which is to use the environment and various positive activities, combined with some conditioning Breathing Technique to Guide positive psychology, consciously overcoming it himself. He is doing this right now because it is more useful than simply taking Drugs, and restraining oneself is also a form of Cultivation.


    It''s just that one is in the body, and the other is in the mind.


    Only after both aspects can be restrained can one be said to have mastered oneself, rather than just being a slave to one''s own instincts.


    From the Data Cheng Zitong gave him, in old times, Martial Artists noticed this aspect. Sometimes they would light Incense burners and use chanting scriptures to calm their minds.


    Some cults would take the opportunity to use cult scriptures to distort people''s psychology and change their underlying consciousness, possibly to induce some strange Mutated Tissue, so they are called "demons" for a reason. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Chen Chuan felt much more relaxed in body and mind. He swallowed a pill to help repair and maintain his body, and then went to rest.


    This time was much easier than yesterday. After all, the beginning is the most difficult, and today he only needed to maintain yesterday''s results and expand on that basis.


    The Concealed breathing method, after a day of Guide yesterday, was also much more skilled than before. The Strength Technique he used didn''t try to find its own path, but honestly followed the tips recorded in the Zhou Yuan Strength Method. Before he completely mastered this Strength, the experience of his predecessors was still worth paying attention to.


    However, if yesterday''s task was just to Guide the Mutated Tissue of various parts of the internal organs out, then today''s task was to connect the Mutated Tissue of each part to form a whole.


    This step required a deeper cooperation between Strength Technique and Breathing Technique and required extra caution, so he was also very careful, fortunately it was going smoothly.


    And as this day was coming to an end, he had a feeling that if he just added a little more effort, he could completely complete the connection between the Mutated Tissue, thereby achieving the Second Limit.


    But he didn''t act rashly because of this. Seeing that his body load was almost at its limit, he naturally stopped, took a shower, and went back to enjoy the scenery and drink tea to nourish his mind.


    He went to bed on time that day as well, without getting too entangled.


    When it came to the third day, Chen Chuan felt like he was in sync. So he started to use the Concealed breathing method.


    Today''s performance was even more handy than before. Almost naturally, he let the Mutated Tissue of various parts in the internal organs form a whole, forming a fragile cycle. Next, he only needed to carefully maintain and condition it to make the Mutated Tissue completely stabilize in the internal organs.


    Achieving this step meant that he had officially stepped into the Martial CombatCultivation of the Second Limit.


    From this moment on, if the Mutated Tissue in the body is stimulated from the outside, most of the focus will be on the mutation of the internal organs.


    As for the Mutated Tissue in the muscles and bones, it will not stop there. It will even be strengthened in turn after the internal organs gradually become stronger, thus producing a higher upper limit.


    He carefully tried to launch the Internal energy. Even if there was no obvious reference for the time being, he could clearly feel that the quality of all aspects of his body had been greatly improved.


    And this was just the beginning. As the results were consolidated and the internal organs continued to mutate, more changes would occur, and the combat power would continue to rise.


    Just like when he first entered Merge.


    The breakthrough of Limit brought sincere joy. Based on past experience, he felt Second Self was growing at Merge State.


    He estimated with his watch and found that he did not disappoint. This time, it increased by more than forty minutes. This meant that the overall Merge time was about to reach three hours. This was undoubtedly good news for him, who was about to apply for the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, which meant that his survivability was improved again.


    He sat for a while, stood up, poured a cup of tea, sat down again, and picked up a notebook and opened it.


    This was sent by Cheng Zitong before. The content inside was written by He Xiaoxing about entering Second Limit.


    Although the Zhou Yuan Strength Method contains this part, it is too crude. The records on how the Martial Artist in the Second Limit, were extremely simplified. He Xiaoxing once told him that once he reached the higher stage, he will then be able to modify the Zhou Yuan Strength Method.


    Other Martial Combat departments also have previous records and references on this aspect, but he has nothing here, so he can only rely on experienced people to give guidance and explore on his own.


    However, the key points of the records of other departments can also be read, but this aspect is not so easy. Because when he reaches a higher level, he has to face various situations in the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, which can only be based on actual combat.


    If he submits a report, the Academy will definitely not hesitate to give it, but he doesn''t want to expose his progress yet.


    He Xiaoxing used to be not only a teacher at the Academy but also had in-depth exchanges with various Martial Artists . His level was also high enough, so he could get some suitable guidance from him.


    The advice given to him in the notes was not to think about too complicated things for the time being. At this stage, it was enough to use Strength and Speed. Having these two points was enough to cope with most battles. It also listed how to use them and some key tips without involving too many Skills.


    Finally, he also reminded him that he didn''t need to say some things. When he rises above a higher Limit, he will naturally understand.


    Chen Chuan thought for a while, this suggestion also coincided with his ideas. Now that he has successfully broken through to the Second Limit, he should be able to cope with most occasions when he Merge with Second Self .

 Chapter 146: Decision

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed, and it was mid-May.


    In the training hall, Chen Chuan , dressed in a cyan Wuyi training uniform, sat on a soft cushion, using Breathing TechniqueGuideMutated Tissue, while also adjusting his state of mind.


    During this time, he had been consolidating his gains here, only returning to school once.


    The Company had been notified in advance, citing self-Cultivation and claiming it was a requirement of the guiding teacher . As a Wuyi Academy Student, this was of course...


    He sat for about forty-five minutes before slowly stopping his breathing.


    He now gradually realized the Influence of the secretions stimulated by the mutated internal organs on himself. This was actually one of the sources of a Martial Artist''s Strength. If he could make good use of it, he could also gain more powerful Strength under certain conditions, so the way to deal with it was not suppression, but self-regulation and subjugation.


    His previous Soul-Stirring Fist was actually somewhat related to this, but at that time he had not yet developed sufficiently strong Mutated Tissue. Even ordinary people could use this Skills, but with strong Mutated Tissue, the effect it could bring was different.


    The simplest example, like the mutation Du Ma used that day, was one of the ways to use this self-regulation, but that was a desperate gamble and not worth learning.


    However, some old times records have particularly rich experience in this area, especially some religious classics, which describe it in great detail. Recently, he has also been reading Data in this area. Putting aside those mystical things, just harmonizing the mind and communicating internally and externally is indeed very effective.


    However, the simplest and most crude method is to use medicine, but once he stops, it may cause various problems, with more reliance on logistics, so it is better to master it himself.


    After finishing his meditation, he stood up and began to practice each move of Zheng San Shou[-] in a proper manner.


    Although it looked like the same set of movements, this was only what was shown on the outside. In fact, the movement of the internal Mutated Tissue was no longer the same as before.


    With the cooperation of the mutated internal organs, the original mutated fascia and bones could make more subtle adjustments and changes to the Internal energy of each move, and the Internal energy released was also rich and varied. However, this was only for ordinary practice, for the purpose of stimulating the internal organs and promoting the growth of Mutated Tissue.


    When he really entered battle, unless necessary, he would only make the Mutated Tissue concentrate his Strength more and make himself faster, in order to quickly end the enemy in front of him, whether it was one-on-one or one-against-many.


    Now, the power contained in the same move is probably several times more than before, mainly because Strength and Speed have been greatly strengthened, and then there is...


    If he were to face Du Ma again now, even in the face of the final mutated Du Ma , he would be confident of ending the battle within two or three moves.


    After finishing the Zheng San Shou[-] practice, he picked up his Snow Emperor Blade and began to use his sword moves, also to allow his own Mutated Tissue to adapt to the use of the sword moves as soon as possible.


    After finishing his training that day, he took a shower, returned to the second floor, sat down at the desk, reached out and took the briefcase given to him by the Review Committee, took out the map inside, and spread the whole thing out on the desk.


    His gaze first fell on the location of Yangzhi City, and then moved all the way up. After passing Zhang Mountain, he saw an endless wilderness, which was also the northernmost end of Da Shun territory.


    Although Yangzhi City was formed during the Great Reclamation period, it was not considered the frontier of Da Shun, because at the top of the wilderness, at the easternmost point, there was a Port city called Hangu City.


    This was not a normal city, but a garrison of an unknown number of Army. Usually, it only communicated with the mainland through the railway running through the wilderness and the sea lanes in the northern ocean, and had almost no contact with Yangzhi City.


    But he knew that there was a military academy there, where his cousin Nian Qian joined the army and studied in the military academy, so it was particularly difficult to travel back and forth, and news could only be transmitted through Telegram.


    But this wilderness was not without anything. It was filled with a large number of wanted criminals who had fled from the inland, smugglers who had sneaked in from the sea, bandits, Resistance Organization members, and state fugitives.


    Some people had even escaped from conglomerates, mastering certain technologies and channels, and some were spies and bounty hunters sent by various overseas countries. There were even many overseas political prisoners. In addition, there were also some unknown Secret Cult organizations entrenched there.


    After some organizations formed groups, they also established large and small forces in the wilderness, and gathered an underground intelligence network from all over the world. The bandit gangs in the wilderness of Yangzhi City were dwarfed in comparison to these people.


    If this place was not at least two thousand kilometers away from Yangzhi City, and there was a no-man''s land without water and plants in between, and there was the deterrent of the Army, the tentacles would probably have extended to Yangzhi City. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And this time his Examinationtarget was on the edge of this wilderness. Not only was the situation very complicated, but it would also take a lot of time to go back and forth.


    In this kind of place, it was almost impossible to think about checking in the early stages, and there was no one there who could help him. Although the time seemed to be ample now, in fact some of the time was


    given to student for early and retreat preparations, so he didn''t have much time to delay.


    He thought about it. It was already mid-May. He decided to spend another half a month to consolidate his strength. Then he couldn''t wait any longer and needed to go to participate in the Examination as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, he put the map away, locked the Data in the safe, and then came down from the upstairs and rode his bicycle to the school.


    In less than half an hour, he returned to the school, parked his bicycle, and walked towards the dormitory. However, after stepping on the steps, he saw someone waiting there. Seeing him coming, their eyes lit up and they walked over to say hello, "Junior Chen, long time no see."


    Chen Chuan recognized this as Senior Min Lan , who had invited him to dinner last time and wanted to pull him into her Commission Company, but later he joined Ren Shu''s Company, and the other party had not contacted him since.


    He said, "Senior, it has been a long time."


    Min Lan smiled and said, "Junior, Senior is here to find you specially this time, just to take up a few minutes of your time. I wonder if it is convenient?"


    Chen Chuan was not in such a hurry, and seeing that this person was specially waiting here, and that he had not returned for a while, he must have been looking for him for more than a day or two, so he said, "Then Senior, let''s talk by the lake." The boys'' dormitory was unable to entertain the other party, let alone that this person had already graduated, so he could only find another place.


    Min Lan gladly said yes.


    The two of them went down the steps, crossed the open space in front of the dormitory building, and came to the edge of Spring Autumn Lake, walking along the Spring Autumn Lake trail.


    Min Lan looked at the green willow trees by the lake and the sparkling lake, and said, "After being out of the Academy for so long, sometimes I still miss the life in the Academy. As long as you have enough ability, you can just focus on training, without so many worries."


    After sighing, she turned her head and said to Chen Chuan , "This time I am taking the liberty, but the Company where Senior works is currently encountering a problem and is looking for a solution everywhere.


    Junior is short on time, so I will make a long story short. This problem comes from a larger Commission, and several Companies are involved. This involves a secret cult, and we need to get something from this cult. Many people have been arranged to go in before, but each time they mysteriously disappear or lose contact.


    The previous time, our Company had already spent a lot of money to co-opt one of the members, but she lost contact that night. The reaction was really too fast, and other Companies have not made any progress, so we think this may not be our problem, but that the other party has some means.


    Thinking that the other party is a cult, they may have something beyond the realm of the ordinary, so we can only ask experts in this area, but so far no one can say any reason.


    I thought that Chen Junior often cleans up Supernatural Entity, and may know about this aspect, so I specially came to ask you for advice. If Junior can help us solve it, that would be the best, and we are willing to offer a reward that is enough to satisfy Junior."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and shook his head, saying, "Supernatural Entity is Supernatural Entity, and cults are cults. The two cannot be confused."


    Min Lan''s eyes lit up, "So, Chen classmate knows about cults, right?"


    Chen Chuan said, "The Flying Head Monster I dealt with has a Flying head sect with a very long history behind it. If you say I know, I do know some, but that''s all. But cults are different from each other. Unless I am sure that it is related to Supernatural Entity, I cannot come to any effective answer."


    "I see."


    Min Lan nodded. She thought for a while, "Then we need to first determine what kind of nature this cult is," she reached out and shook Chen Chuan''s hand, "I have disturbed Junior. In any case, thank you for today."


    After Chen Chuan said goodbye to her, he turned his mind and said that if it came to cults, Bureau Chief Lei of the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau would definitely know about this kind of thing, but he couldn''t bother others for this. Moreover, if the news was told, other Companies would come to him smelling it, and the most important thing was that he needed to prepare for the Examination, and he didn''t have time to deal with it now.


    He could only wish this senior good luck.


    At this time, he glanced at it. Because this was close to the administrative office building, he simply did not return to the dormitory, but walked here to the office building.


    He entered the building and arrived at Cheng Zitong''s office. He happened to see the door open, and two people were talking to him. He waited outside for a while. After the two people, who were obviously from another school, left, he came in.


    Cheng Zitong said, "You''ve been waiting for a long time, right?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Not long, I just arrived."


    Cheng Zitong shook his head and said, "Every year, there are these relationship households who come to the door to stuff things into the school. Forget it, let''s not talk about them. Little Chuan , do you have something to come over for?"


    Chen Chuan closed the door and came back, solemnly saying, "teacher , I plan to leave at the end of this month."


    "So fast?" Cheng Zitong''s expression became serious. He looked at him, "It seems you have thought about it. Do you need anything? teacher can prepare it for you?"


    Chen Chuan said, "The Examinationcontent stipulates that there are restrictions on weapons and carry-on items, and how to deal with opponents, so I can only bring some necessary supplies and items to the wilderness."


    He understood this very well, because in that area, many things could be obtained. If there were no restrictions, the student would definitely have all kinds of unimaginable operations.


    He even thought that there might be Examinationofficials watching in secret.


    Cheng Zitong thought for a while and said, "I''ll prepare it for you." He opened the drawer and gave him a list, "This is the travel form, you can sign it by the way.


    teacher is not sure when you will be back. What can be done here is to use taking you out for Cultivation as an excuse, so I won''t be staying at the school during that time. If you want to call, call this number..."


    Cheng Zitong gave him another phone number, and finally instructed, "Before you decide to leave, you can show your face at the school again, but during this time, try not to get involved in other things, no matter who calls you, don''t pay attention to them."

 Chapter 147: Heading to the Examination

    By the end of May, Chen Chuan had prepared everything for going to the Examination. He had already informed his little aunt''s family in advance, using the excuse that he would be going out for special training with Cheng Zitong recently, and might be wandering around in the wilderness, so it might be difficult to transmit messages.


    He had already written some letters, which he would ask Cheng Zitong to mail when the time came. This would both reassure his family and create the illusion that he was staying in one place all the time.


    These letters included not only his family but also people he knew in the company, including classmates he knew from the academy, and even old classmates like Ding Jiao. However, to avoid being too deliberate, these were only for preparation and would not be sent unless necessary.


    He had to be so cautious. Shen Zheng''s experience was right there. Moreover, the latter had already obtained the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit at that time. He had not yet obtained it, so naturally, he had to be extra careful.


    As for those students he was familiar with, he had inadvertently mentioned in his words that he was going to cultivate with his guidance teacher, so the students already had some vague ideas about this. Now, when he brought it up, no one felt anything abrupt. Many people wished him success in this cultivation.


    On the night of the 30th, at around eleven o''clock, Chen Chuan carried a suitcase and got into Cheng Zitong''s car with the Snow Emperor Blade packed in a box.


    The vehicle drove west out of Yangzhi City, traveling for more than six hours to Shangbu City, located southwest of Yangzhi City. This place was at the junction of two prefectures and was also an important hub for water and land transportation.


    According to the Examination process, he needed to make a phone call here, and members of the Examination team would come and give him a train ticket, allowing him to take the train to the next designated station.


    Once he arrived there, he would need to go to the examination location himself.


    After getting out of the car, he said to Cheng Zitong, "Teacher, please go back. The next part of the journey, the student must walk alone."


    Cheng Zitong looked at him and said with some emotion, "You, my student, have grown a bit taller than last year. Time really flies." He stepped forward and said, "Focus on the Examination. The school and family matters are in the teacher''s hands. You don''t need to think too much. Also, be careful outside. The teacher will be waiting for your news in Yangzhi." Saying that, he heavily patted Chen Chuan''s shoulder.


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "The student will remember."


    "The teacher will go back now. Oh right, I left something in the suitcase for you. You might need it. Look at it when you have time."


    Cheng Zitong waved at him and got back into the car. As the engine started, he drove back the way he came. Chen Chuan watched him leave, adjusted his hat, and turned to walk towards the train station square not far away.


    He looked at his watch. Although it was not yet six o''clock in the morning, the road was already filled with people carrying large and small packages. The sunlight shone from behind him, falling on the square, and most of the thick walls of the train station were also illuminated.


    He looked around and found a row of roadside telephone booths on the edge of the square. After walking over, he found a place with a shorter line. When the person inside came out, he went in, picked up the phone, and inserted a coin. He dialed the number given by the Examination team earlier. After waiting for a while, he was connected.


    He said, "I have arrived at the designated station."


    The voice on the other side said, "Wait there." Then he hung up the phone with a click.


    Chen Chuan came out of the telephone booth and casually bought a newspaper and two story magazines at a newsstand on the side of the road. He sat down on a waiting chair in the square to wait.


    Half an hour later, an ordinary-looking man sat down beside him, naturally handing him a train ticket and saying:


    "The train ticket is for 7:50 AM. After arriving at the station, call the number below. Before entering the Land of Chaos, someone will check the items you are carrying and see if there is any external assistance or followers. Do you have any questions?"


    Chen Chuan took out a piece of paper from behind the ticket, with a string of numbers written on it. He thought for a moment and said, "If the phone number is wrong, or if I can''t contact anyone after arriving at the border, what should I do?"


    The man replied, "You can call me again, and I will rearrange it for you. The delayed time will not be counted into your Examination, but you will have to pay for any additional expenses incurred during the period. The Examination team is not responsible."


    Chen Chuan nodded, "Then I have no questions."


    The man rolled up the newspaper in his hand, stood up, and walked straight away, soon disappearing into the crowd.


    Chen Chuan did not leave immediately but read the newspaper for a while before getting up and walking into the station.


    After entering the waiting hall, he glanced at the schedule of trains and chose a seat by the side to sit down. More than an hour later, the broadcast announced that the train he was taking had entered the station and he could board the train after ticket check.


    He stood up, lined up, and smoothly passed through the ticket gate. After walking out, a black train was already parked there. He let a snack cart pass and walked up from the narrow entrance. After walking a few carriages, he found his seat, put his suitcase and Snow Emperor Blade on the luggage rack above, and sat down.


    The Review Committee seemed to have a tight budget. He had to sit on the train for almost a whole day, but the ticket he was given was not a sleeper ticket, but a seat ticket.


    However, he didn''t care about this. As a Martial Artist with a tough physique, he didn''t have high demands in this area. He could rest even while standing. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He took out a Nutrient Paste, tore it open, and ate it, continuing to read the newspaper.


    This was still him.


    At this time, a small man came over with a ticket. After checking, he knew he had found the right seat, but his luggage bag seemed a bit heavy. Even after trying several times on tiptoe, it kept sliding down. He said with a bitter face, "Buddy, can you lend a hand?"


    Chen Chuan looked up, stood up, and with a light lift of his hand, put the suitcase inside.


    "Thanks, buddy. I say, buddy, you''re really tall. This physique, are you practicing martial arts?" The man looked at Chen Chuan with envy, glanced at the box containing the Snow Emperor Blade on the luggage rack, took out a cigarette, and offered it to him.


    Chen Chuan indicated that he didn''t smoke and sat back down. The man didn''t mind. However, this person was obviously a natural talker. After sitting down, he inquired about where Chen Chuan was going. Chen Chuan casually answered a few times, and then he was talking by himself, from his family to what kind of business he was going to do this time, and also said that the road was always uneasy and business was not easy to do.


    He talked endlessly, but his eyes were constantly glancing around. Chen Chuan didn''t show any impatience but just read the newspaper on his own.


    At this time, a few people with unkind eyes came over. Seeing him talking here, they looked at Chen Chuan opposite him a few times, hesitated, said a few words in a low voice, and then left.


    The man seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After a while, with the sound of several whistles, the train under him finally began to move slowly. The man also fell silent and looked at the scenery outside.


    However, after only three stops, this person seemed to have reached his station. He neatly put on his hat, jumped up, grabbed his luggage bag, and whispered as he left, "Thanks, buddy."


    Chen Chuan looked up at him and nodded.


    As the train continued to travel station by station, the passengers opposite him were constantly changing, and the sky outside was changing from bright to dark, and then fell into darkness.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Chen Chuan went to the bathroom to simply wash up and returned to his seat to close his eyes and rest.


    At this moment, he also discovered that after the internal organs were mutated, the two were not simply merged into one. The Mutated Tissue was like another set of organs of his, which could alternate with the original organs to rest.


    When one set was sleeping, the other set could continue to remain active. This could be said to be an organizational organ born to adapt to combat.


    Therefore, as long as there was a slight disturbance around or something incompatible with the environment, his senses would immediately give him a warning and then quickly react.


    However, perhaps because he looked unapproachable and had the invisible aura of a Martial Artist, even in a crowded place like the train, he did not encounter anyone with no sense of propriety to provoke him. Some people who were obviously pickpockets consciously avoided him from a distance, obviously with good eyesight.


    He understood that these people were very likely to have the same destination as him, people who were going to the Land of Chaos, because to go there, one must first have the martial power to protect oneself.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the train finally arrived at the last stop of his journey this time. The friction between the axles and the rails gradually weakened, the train slowly stopped, the steam valve opened, and with the release of the remaining steam, a long exhalation sound came from the exhaust pipe, and the surrounding sounds became clear.


    Chen Chuan took his luggage, carried the box containing the Snow Emperor Blade on his back, and got off the train. When he walked out of the station, he felt a cold wind blowing in his face. There was residual snow on the ground, and many people around were wrapped in thicker clothes, but he felt very comfortable. However, in order not to be too conspicuous, he also took out a scarf and wrapped it around his neck.


    The passengers coming and going here were all walking in a hurry, and few gathered together. On both sides of the station were security personnel with guns, each with sharp eyes, scanning the crowds coming and going in the square from time to time.


    After looking at it a few times, he found a telephone booth on the edge of the square, put a coin in it, dialed the number given by the man, and said after being connected, "I have arrived at the station," and reported the number on a piece of paper.


    A hoarse female voice came from the other side: "Coming soon."


    He waited for less than a quarter of an hour before seeing a modified off-road vehicle drive over and stop not far in front of him. The person in the driver''s seat flicked her head at him and said, "Get in the car."


    Chen Chuan saw that this was a woman in her late twenties, wearing a short coat, with wind goggles on her forehead. At first glance, she was quite pretty, but there were many traces of wind and frost on the corners of her eyes, and her eyes were very sharp, making her look unapproachable.


    He walked over, opened the door, got into the car, and sat down. The person spoke first, "You are Chen, the young man taking the Examination this time?" Chen Chuan nodded and asked, "May I ask for your surname?"


    "No need to be polite, my surname is Hu, Hu Xian."


    Chen Chuan said, "So it''s Ms. Hu. Thank you for picking me up. Is Ms. Hu also a member of the Review Committee?"


    Hu Xian said carelessly, "That''s right, I''m the auditor. I''m also responsible for providing you with intelligence, weapons, and logistical support, and of course, including..." She glanced at the rearview mirror, "Collecting your corpses."


    When she said this sentence, she stared at Chen Chuan, seemingly wanting to see something from his face, but Chen Chuan''s eyes were very calm. She said, "I can see that you are experienced, but every year there are students who are seriously injured or die in the Examination here. I hope you don''t become one of them, so as not to trouble me again."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Has Ms. Hu been here for a long time?"


    "It''s just a job. No one else wants to come to this broken place. I have no connections and can''t transfer back. Moreover, after I''ve been here for so long, the superiors change their heads every time, and they all think I''m doing a good job. They look at my file and see, hey, an old employee, never made a mistake, okay, you just stay here."


    Hu Xian mocked herself a few times, stepped on the accelerator hard, and the off-road vehicle drove very fast, stopping at an old-fashioned hotel in about ten minutes. She led Chen Chuan in and asked the pretty woman at the front desk for the key, throwing it to Chen Chuan.


    "I own this hotel, my private property. The first three days are free, and you have to pay after that. If you need anything, talk to Lao Wan, the big bearded man guarding the door. Don''t look at him with his rough face, he''s very careful. How should I put it, he''s so skillful that he can run horses on his arms and embroider flowers on his fingers. You can entrust anything to him."


    Chen Chuan followed her to the second floor, entered a room. The living room floor was covered with a thick carpet, with a chandelier hanging above, and a log table in the middle. There was a dartboard hanging on the wall.


    Hu Xian walked over and pushed open the window, "The view here is okay, and the sun shines in. Of course, if you don''t like it, you can change it, but the conditions here are like this. This room is already the best."


    Chen Chuan looked at it and nodded, "No need to change." He put down his suitcase and indicated, "Do you need to check it? The person who contacted me said there was this procedure."


    Hu Xian glanced at it and said indifferently, "No need. How much can you bring? And what can''t you get in this place? Wait for me." She turned around and went out, returning shortly after and throwing a stack of booklets on his table, saying, "Your Examination target."

 Chapter 148: Buyer

    Chen Chuan walked to the desk, picked up the booklet, and Hu Xian took out a cigarette, gesturing to him, "Mind if I smoke?"


    Chen Chuan shook his head.


    Hu Xian took out a lighter, clicked it on, took a comfortable drag, and said, "This is a group of wanted criminals who ran from Central City. Don''t ask about their background, and don''t ask how many injustices they have suffered in the past. In short, they are now robbing, killing, and committing all kinds of evil, not even letting children go. They are just a bunch of scumbags."


    Chen Chuan flipped through the booklet.


    Hu Xian said, "This person is nicknamed "Quan Shi'', no one remembers his real name, call him whatever you want. He is a mixed-race of Tayana and Da Shun. He is the leader of this group of wanted criminals. He has fought in underground arenas, worked as a mercenary, and done dirty work for big shots. He just likes to double-cross people and doesn''t follow the rules, otherwise, no one would come out to help him after this incident."


    Chen Chuan looked at his thick arms and the strange bulges on his body and asked, "Does this person have Implants?"


    "What a surprise," Hu Xian said, "It would be strange if someone from Central City didn''t have Implants. I know what you want to ask, how else would he maintain it without drugs?"


    She held the cigarette in her mouth and pointed her slender fingers out the window, "Look, there''s a place selling contraband drugs twenty steps out the door. I told you, you can buy anything in this place."


    Chen Chuan nodded, "Understood."


    Hu Xian raised her eyebrows, "Not bad, I thought you would be like other students and ask me why no one cares, and then give me a long lecture."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Regardless of good or evil, if it exists, there is a reason for its existence."


    Hu Xian was a little surprised and looked at him a few times, "That doesn''t sound like something someone your age would say."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Do you know what kind of Implants Quan Shi has?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bio-armor, reinforced skeleton, modified heart and lungs, the same old stuff, all outdated military models. You have to watch out for his complete Humus gland transplant, he can spit out extremely corrosive liquid. If he gets you with a mouthful during a fight, your face will melt, and plastic surgery won''t save you, unless you get your head replaced."


    Chen Chuan nodded and flipped back.


    Hu Xian said, "This person''s real name is Song Zhi, he''s from Da Shun. His Skin has been modified to adjust the pigments on the surface of his body to a limited extent, and he can also apply body paint to himself, making him a good assassin, he can blend into the environment very well every time."


    Chen Chuan glanced at it and flipped to


    "This is Ran Xiaoli, nicknamed Bee woman, she underwent Sensory modification at Bolun Company. Her sense of smell, sight, hearing, and taste have been greatly enhanced. She is the most difficult to deal with. She can usually smell you a hundred or two meters away, and even further if she''s paying special attention. With someone like that on the team, there''s basically no way to carry out an assassination."


    Seeing Chen Chuan flip to


    Chen Chuan looked at the picture. It was a tall, thin foreigner with a high nose and deep eyes, pale Skin, and all his body hair seemed to be shaved off. He had strange tattoo patterns on his arms, chest, and legs. There were two photos, front and back, but he could see the subtle differences between them at a glance.


    He looked up and said, "These are two people?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Hu Xian''s face, and she said, "Little brother, you have a keen eye. They are indeed two brothers, but the two underwent Conjoined surgery. One is his front, and the other is his back. These two are of one mind and have the same thoughts, so they cooperate very well, and they are very good at firearms and knife coordination."


    "In addition to these four main members, there are several others who joined their team halfway through. I haven''t gotten their information yet, but anyone who can come to the Land of Chaos has at least a few tricks up their sleeves. Even if they''re not good at fighting, they can at least handle a gun."


    After Chen Chuan read the Data of these people, he gave an Evaluation: "They are quite capable."


    Hu Xian tapped the ash into the ashtray and said, "Right? Each one is hard to deal with. I also think it''s a bit much to send a student like you to deal with them, and you''re too young, seventeen or eighteen? If you don''t think you can handle it, you can give up early, at least it''s better than losing your life."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, Ms. Hu, I don''t have that consideration yet."


    "You''re pretty brave, never mind I said anything."


    Hu Xian took another puff of cigarette, crossed her legs, and looked at him a few times, saying, "Little Chen, I think you''re quite pleasing to the eye, so I''ll give you a piece of information for free. Actually, the most difficult thing is not these people. These guys seem to have gotten their hands on a "Tayana Combat Spider'', a bio-modified Weapon that can kill a small team in a narrow terrain within a minute."


    "Quan Shi came to the Land of Chaos this time to find a buyer for this thing, but he''s also afraid of being double-crossed, so he''s been contacting his fellow villagers."


    "These people have been waiting here for more than a month, and I don''t know if you''re lucky or unlucky. If you had come later, this thing might have already been sold, and you wouldn''t have to consider it."


    "But then they would definitely try to enter the strongholds in the Land of Chaos, instead of staying here. If you want to find them, you''ll have to enter the Land of Chaos. People who go in there turn into ghosts. It''s considered decent if they die with a whole body."


    "Last time I brought back a student, I was one step late and only got back a skull. That''s because a pervert likes to use young people''s heads as wine vessels."


    Before Chen Chuan came, he was mentally prepared for the chaos in the Land of Chaos. This is another gathering place for the depravity of human nature. It is not surprising what happens. He said, "Thank you for the reminder, Ms. Hu. I would also like to ask Ms. Hu, do you know where these people are now?"


    Hu Xian looked at him again, got up and went to a cabinet on the side, took out a map from inside, laid it flat on the desk, and drew a circle in a certain place with a red pen, "It''s this place," and then pointed to a certain place, "We are here."


    Chen Chuan looked at it and compared it to the scale. He found that the straight-line distance between these people and where he was now was only three or four hundred meters.


    "It''s pretty close, right? Don''t think about going to check it out, Ran Xiaoli will remember your scent once she smells it, and if she smells it again in a short period of time,"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "Then if I want to understand the situation of these people, it seems that I can only go through Ms. Hu." Hu Xian has been living here all the time, arrived before that group of people, and also has fixed property and business here, so her comings and goings are not suspicious.


    "Smart, but why should I help you? I''ve given you all the information I should, and the rest is not within my area of responsibility." Hu Xian stretched out one hand.


    Chen Chuan said sincerely, "I don''t know what conditions Ms. Hu has?"


    Hu Xian jumped off the desk and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, I''ll tell you when I think about it. By the way, if you need any weapons, you can tell me. I can''t get high-end ones, and don''t even think about protective gear, but it''s no problem to get two guns and some bullets, but remember, you have to pay for everything." With that, she walked out.


    She walked to the bottom of the stairs, pushed open a door, and entered a small room. A middle-aged man in a windbreaker and top hat was standing here. Seeing her come in, he said, "You said too much just now. Considering that he is just a young student who is still in school, he may not be able to accept it all at once."


    Hu Xian didn''t care, "Did he run away? Besides, am I not telling the truth? It''s better to know in advance than to find out when you encounter it."


    The Middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "You have to take it slow."


    Hu Xian scoffed, "Outside is the Land of Chaos, not your office where you can sit by the stove, read the newspaper, drink tea, and chat! Here, you have to keep one eye open even when you''re sleeping, and you''ll get your kidneys cut out when you go to the bathroom. It''s a hellhole where you''ll get skinned and boned if you''re not careful!"


    The Middle-aged man was silent for a while and asked, "What do you think he will do?"


    "How would I know?" Hu Xian was a little irritable and scratched her hair, "The people above always throw these promising young people over here and tell me to take care of them. I''m not a nanny!"


    She sighed helplessly, "But this little brother seems reliable. He shouldn''t move in the next few days. I''ll try to give him some hints in a few days, and it''s up to him whether he adopts them."


    In the room upstairs, Chen Chuan first washed up, then returned to the desk and thought about the map.


    He felt that time should not be delayed, because once this group of people found a buyer, they might leave here.


    And with the existence of that Ran Xiaoli, he couldn''t use infiltration methods either. A stranger like him would be detected immediately upon entering the range.


    It''s no wonder those recommended students are unwilling to take the Level B Certificate exam. It is indeed difficult.


    But after thinking about it, besides that Quan Shi, who was suspected of reaching


    The more complex the plan, the harder it is to implement. The simplest method that suits him best is to not think so much and go directly to their door and quickly kill these people.


    To do this, he must first determine whether these people are here or not. If one of them runs away, it will also influence his score, so Hu Xian still needs to help him find out. And he does need to carry some extra weapons, so he should try to save trouble when he can.


    In the afternoon, Hu Xian came over again and said to him, "I took a look for you when I was stocking up. The food these people are eating is the same as the previous few days, and the main personnel are all there, but there are a few fewer underlings. They may have been sent out to contact someone to find a buyer. What are you going to do?"


    Chen Chuan looked at her and said, "Ms. Hu, since they are looking for a buyer, what do you think about me being the buyer?"


    Hu Xian raised her eyebrows and said, "You want to get close to them? That''s an idea, but do you have money?"


    Chen Chuan reached into his pocket and took out a Wansheng Consortium gold note that he hadn''t had time to exchange and placed it on the desk, saying, "As a deposit to show my sincerity, it should be enough."


    "Oh, a Wansheng gold note, you''re quite wealthy, little brother?" Hu Xian reached out and took it, patted it twice, "But aren''t you afraid of losing it all? Quan Shi never follows the rules when he does things."


    Chen Chuan said calmly, "Then tell them that I have more gold notes like this, it just depends on whether they have the appetite for it."


    1shukuzhuzhudaobixiawx


    bixia

 Chapter 149: Entry

    Hu Xian stuffed the gold ticket into her pocket, "We agreed, this is extra work, whether it succeeds or not, I''ll have to collect a referral fee afterward."


    Chen Chuan said, "Of course."


    Hu Xian said, "Alright, that''s why I say I like you, little brother, you know it''s not easy for us to make a living. I''ve arranged this for you."


    Coming out of the room, she walked downstairs and found the Middle-aged man in the room below, told him Chen Chuan''s request. The latter asked, "Did you agree to him?"


    Hu Xian said, "He pays, I do the work. This doesn''t violate the examination rules. The higher-ups told me to cooperate with examinees as much as possible, so aren''t I cooperating with him now?"


    The middle-aged man looked upstairs and said, "I hope he knows what he''s doing."


    Hu Xian casually said, "It''s just a bolder investigation. You think he''ll make a move just like that? Don''t be ridiculous, this little brother looks very cautious, he''s not that kind of person."


    The Middle-aged man thought for a moment and agreed.


    He believed that Chen Chuan should be using this transaction to understand and observe Quan Shi and his team up close. Taking advantage of showing his face once, he can also let the other party have a preconceived notion of his identity, and there must be a follow-up plan afterward.


    This approach seems very dangerous, especially since Quan Shi is known for not following the rules, but at this moment, there is nothing to worry about.


    Because Quan Shi is now looking for buyers everywhere. This matter is also related to whether this group can successfully enter the Land of Chaos and gain a foothold, so it is impossible to kill the buyer now, otherwise, who else would be willing to trade with him?


    Of course, there are all kinds of people in the Land of Chaos, and it is not ruled out that there are people who appreciate their behavior, but Quan Shi is the kind of person who just doesn''t like to follow the rules himself, which doesn''t mean he likes others not following the rules either.


    The middle-aged man appreciated Chen Chuan''s bold but cautious approach, believing that this is the quality that a student applying for the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit should have. Considering that this student is only a freshman at Wuyi, the evaluation should be raised another level.


    After Hu Xian left, he took out a file bag from the cabinet behind him, which contained the record document of Chen Chuan''s examination trip, but most of the content on it was still empty.


    He took out a fountain pen, uncapped it, and carefully wrote down his thoughts and evaluations. After thinking about it, he added a sentence at the end, believing that such a student is worth paying attention to and increasing training.


    When it was evening, Chen Chuan carefully wiped the Snow Emperor Blade in his room. There was a knock on the door. He put the knife back into its scabbard and said, "Please come in."


    Hu Xian opened the door and walked in with a cigarette in her mouth, but she didn''t light it. She keenly glanced at the Snow Emperor Blade on the table, then looked at Chen Chuan and said, "I''ve contacted them for you. The gold ticket has also been handed over to Quan Shi . They decided to meet you tomorrow."


    Chen Chuan said, "What time tomorrow?"


    Hu Xian waved her hand and said, "They didn''t say, said to wait for their news, but I think, now that the bone has been thrown in front of them, and the dogs have smelled it, they can actually resist not looking for you tonight, that''s not their style."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment. Indeed, this group is now clearly in urgent need of cash. Now that they know he has money and is right next to them, it is indeed a bit strange that they are not in a hurry to see him.


    He said, "Ms. Hu has a wealth of experience, I wonder what the reason for their choice is?"


    "You want to ask my opinion..." Hu Xian thought for a moment, "I think they have probably found other buyers, so they are thinking about putting the two groups of buyers together to raise the price."


    Chen Chuan pondered for a moment and said, "That makes sense."


    Hu Xian said, "Then what do you say? Are you going tomorrow?"


    Chen Chuan said in a relaxed tone, "Since the time has been set, let''s go and see tomorrow."


    Hu Xian took the cigarette out of her mouth, "Even if you''re just going to take a look, you still have to be prepared. Do you need to bring anything? If you need anything, you can tell me."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and asked, "Ms. Hu, do you have smoke bombs here?"


    Hu Xian''s spirit was lifted, and she said, "Smoke bombs? Yes, what type do you want? Fog screen type or colored smoke type? Do you want the ones with added ingredients? Guaranteed to block Ran Xiaoli''s dog nose!"


    Chen Chuan said, "Just the latter one, how much is it?"


    Hu Xian said, "Fifty yuan each, no credit." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan considered it and said, "Give me four."


    "What? Don''t you think it''s expensive? Don''t you even bargain?" Hu Xian looked at him.


    Chen Chuan said sincerely, "I''m unfamiliar with the place here. I can''t buy these things even if I want to. It''s already a great help to me that Ms. Hu can provide them to me."


    Hu Xian waved her hand and said happily, "Okay! For your straightforwardness, buy two get one free, and I''ll give you two more!"


    "Thank you, Ms. Hu."


    Hu Xian said, "Do you want firearms? Rifles, pistols, submachine guns, I have them all here."


    "I brought my own."


    "Okay, you''re just going to talk about a deal anyway, and you can''t bring big stuff in. If you need anything, just come to me." Hu Xian waved her hand and walked out, closing the door behind her.


    Chen Chuan waited for her to leave, sat back in his chair, and took out the Snow Emperor Blade again, continuing to oil and maintain it. Now when he holds the hilt, he can feel the slight breathing-like tremor and rhythm within it.


    As he entered


    At this time, he looked at the window and found that white snowflakes were falling.


    It''s snowing.


    He looked back at the Snow Emperor Blade, and his figure was reflected in the bright blade, cold and stern.


    It should be very cold tomorrow.


    After Hu Xian came from upstairs, she met with the Middle-aged man again. After the latter clearly understood that Chen Chuan only needed smoke bombs, he confirmed his previous judgment. This time Chen Chuan should just be going to scout, and smoke bombs are indeed convenient for running away.


    It''s just that as an assessor, no matter what the student does, he has to try to observe when choosing to contact the examination target, so as to make a good scoring record.


    In a four-story house more than three hundred meters away from them, team leader "Quan Shi" Katu was listening to a report from one of his lackeys.


    He has a strong physique. The thick chest and back muscles support the tight vest. The exposed muscle blocks are distinct, with a very solid feel, as if they are filled with pieces of rock. The hair behind his head is combed into small braids, which appear wild and savage as they sway.


    "Boss, there''s no mistake. "Mr. Bluebird'' of the Land of Chaos always keeps his promises. If he says he''ll come to see the goods tomorrow, then he will definitely come."


    The two-bodied man Tuoqi sat on a square stool, looking like two people back to back. The person in the back was boredly playing cards, while the person in the front stared at the lackey and said dissatisfied, "Didn''t he give you any deposit or anything?"


    The lackey said awkwardly, "No." He was just a errand runner, where would he get the guts to ask a boss from the Land of Chaos for money? It''s already good enough that he came back in one piece.


    Bee woman Ran Xiaoli leaned on the sofa on the side. She said, "Boss, looking at it this way, the business introduced by Hu Xian is still more sincere."


    Quan Shi remained noncommittal. He said to the lackey, "You did a good job, go get the money."


    Although he has always broken the rules, he is very generous to those who work for him, because he knows that these brothers are the foundation of his life. With these brothers, he can trample on those annoying rules.


    "Thank you, boss." The lackey left happily.


    Quan Shi looked at Ran Xiaoli , "Did the person introduced by Hu Xian say he''s coming tomorrow?"


    "I just replied, saying that he will be there tomorrow."


    "Then let them meet and see who is more sincere." A malicious look appeared on Quan Shi''s face. He said, "I don''t know where this person came from. If his strength is not enough, we might as well eat him. We happen to be missing a business here. I think Hu Xian''s territory is very good."


    "That Hu Xian is quite good-looking." Several lackeys said a few words, and the others laughed lewdly.


    Ran Xiaoli reminded, "To be able to open a store here, Hu Xian''s background is not simple."


    Tuoqi said disdainfully, "Isn''t it just that she has an old relationship with "Big Horse'' of the Land of Chaos? I''ve already found out clearly that Big Horse is too busy to take care of himself recently, and his hand can''t reach here. When the boss contacts that person, who will be looking at whose face is not certain."


    Quan Shi then reminded Ran Xiaoli , "Where are the goods? Adjust them to the awakened state, we may need them tomorrow."


    "Boss, they''re placed by the window." Ran Xiaoli pointed to a box placed on a corner table.


    Quan Shi said, "Keep an eye on them."


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m watching." As a sudden voice came out, a piece of the wall actually separated from there. It was not until it came out a little that everyone realized it was a person, but the color of his body was almost integrated with the wall. None of the people present could see it just now.


    Ran Xiaoli was very upset, "Damn it, Song Zhi , you pervert, don''t do this again. Don''t let me see you where I shouldn''t see you."


    Those lackeys seemed to have thought of something and started chuckling.


    "Laugh at your mothers," Ran Xiaoli looked around, a fierce look appeared on her pretty face, and her eyes suddenly became narrow, as if there were many pupils flickering inside, making people''s scalps tingle.


    The lackeys immediately dared not say anything.


    Ran Xiaoli glanced at Quan Shi , who had a deep look in his eyes. If it had been before, she would have blown up a few people''s heads on the spot, but Quan Shi took good care of his subordinates and did not allow them to be killed casually, so she could only endure it for now, thinking about finding a place to vent after this business was over.


    Quan Shi then took the medicated drink on the table and drank it in one gulp. With a light grip, he crushed the metal cup in his hand, and said, "Tomorrow''s business is important, go back, don''t toss around tonight, don''t give me one by one without spirit then."


    "Yes, boss!" The lackeys hurried away.


    He opened the box and took out a small box of medicine from it.


    This is what Cheng Zitong said, some prepared Marching powder. This is not for ordinary people, but for Martial Combat experts in the army who perform special tasks, which can supplement missing nutrition and rapidly improve combat effectiveness in a short period of time, because it is a mature product, so the side effects are not significant.


    There is also a phone number on the medicine box, which says that you can contact this person if you have any questions.


    He is not going to use these now, but he put them away and prepared to carry them with him, and then sat there, slowly guiding his breathing, adjusting his state while waiting for the notification from Hu Xian .


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Hu Xian knocked on the door and walked in. She saw Chen Chuan was sitting at the desk. He was wearing an ochre scarf and a light brown trench coat. The longsword was placed on the side. The bright sunlight outside the window came in at this time, shining on him, revealing a deep and quiet yet sharp spirit.


    Her eyes lit up, "Tsk tsk, Little Brother Chen, you look really spirited in this outfit."


    Chen Chuan looked up, "Is it time?"


    Hu Xian nodded, "It''s time, I''m just here to tell you, if you''re ready, we''ll leave now."


    Chen Chuan stood up and took the Snow Emperor Blade in his hand, and said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 150: Massacre in the Hall

    Although it was only three or four hundred meters from the hostel to where Quan Shi and his group were staying, anything could happen, so Hu Xian and the others decided to drive there.


    Chen Chuan sat in the car, and he saw another car following them from a distance behind them, but he couldn''t see the people inside. They weren''t making any effort to hide, so they should be their own people.


    Hu Xian held the steering wheel, slowly driving the car forward, her eyes watching the surroundings. She said, "Let me tell you something. Although the Examination Group won''t interfere with how Examination students do things specifically, and can''t actively provide help, things can be flexible. If there''s any danger, you can ask us for help."


    Chen Chuan said from the back seat, "Doing that would be the same as voluntarily giving up the exam?"


    "That''s right, but you should weigh which is more important, that or your life."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Thank you, Sister Hu."


    Hu Xian said, "Alright, Little Brother Chen. Since you''re calling me Sister Hu, I''ll definitely take care of you if there''s danger. This time, I''m having Lao Wan go with you. You''re the buyer, and it won''t look good if no one''s with you. Quan Shi and those dogs who look down on people might not take you seriously."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay."


    He picked up the water bottle he had with him and took a sip. Hu Xian saw that he had been drinking water non-stop since he got in the car, and thought he was nervous, finding it a bit amusing. "I say, Little Brother, don''t drink so much water when you''re going to negotiate."


    Chen Chuan didn''t respond, but continued to take a few more sips.


    The car stopped about fifty meters away from where Quan Shi and the others were staying. Hu Xian said, "It''s as far as we go, it won''t be good to go any further. Hey, do you want me to go in with you?"


    "No need, thank you, Sister Hu."


    Chen Chuan opened the door, got out of the car, and after saying goodbye to Hu Xian, he slung the Snow Emperor Blade on his back and walked into the four-story building in front of him. Lao Wan also got out of the car, nodded to Hu Xian, and then silently followed.


    Hu Xian watched their figures walk towards there. At this moment, she glanced at the water bottle thrown on the back seat. It didn''t seem to weigh much, so it should be empty.


    She was a little surprised, and then smiled to herself. He drank so much water, wasn''t he afraid of¡­wait, she frowned, as if she realized something, and looked ahead. This Little Brother Chen¡­ wasn''t he planning to do something?


    Chen Chuan had already arrived at the door. This time, he only brought a Martial Halberd Spear that he carried with him, and the Snow Emperor Blade, which was displayed openly.


    The two gatekeepers looked at him and then stepped aside, saying, "Please come in, Mr. Chen."


    The two didn''t ask him to take off his weapons. This was the Land of Chaos, even if it was just the edge. If you didn''t allow others to bring weapons when they came to your territory to talk business, it would be like telling them to come and die. No one would agree to that.


    Bee woman Ran Xiaoli came up to greet him. She had changed into a red, high-slit dress and wore bright red lipstick. As the only woman present, she was responsible for welcoming guests. This was also to give the buyer some face, so as not to appear too aggressive.


    After seeing Chen Chuan, she touched her lips with her painted nails and gave him a charming look. "Mr. Chen, this way, please."


    Chen Chuan followed her in. The building was quite large. The first floor was now arranged as a reception room. Under the chandelier, several large sofas were arranged around the center, leaving a large open space in the middle, which looked like it was to make it convenient to demonstrate something later.


    He saw a burly black-skinned man with many small braids sitting on the opposite sofa, and four lackeys standing on each side. Bee woman Ran Xiaoli then walked directly to his side, whispered a few words to him, and then stood facing them. This burly man should be Quan Shi.


    He could feel that this person''s breathing rhythm was very in rhythm. He had indeed practiced Martial Combat, and his level was not low. Moreover, his muscles were in a state of tension, ready to burst out at any time. His heavy body made the sofa sink down, which showed how much he weighed.


    From the exposed muscles, he couldn''t see Bio-armor, but from the tough feeling, it should be subcutaneous. This technology was much more advanced than the Bio-armor of Scarface and Fang Dawei''s group.


    Lao Wan behind Chen Chuan became vigilant at this time, his hand on the position where he could draw his gun at any time. Although Quan Shi looked very normal and relaxed at the moment, there was a hidden madness in his eyes, giving people a feeling that he would suddenly burst out and devour people.


    When Quan Shi saw the two of them coming in, he looked Chen Chuan up and down a few times, grinned, and said, "I guess you are the buyer that Hu Xian introduced? What''s your name?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan''s eyes naturally swept around before answering, "My surname is Chen."


    "Mr. Chen, nice to meet you. Please sit down."


    Quan Shi politely asked him to sit down, but he didn''t stand up himself.


    He didn''t underestimate Chen Chuan because he was young. Young people who can come up with a large sum of money have quite a lot of energy behind them. Not to mention anything else, he was on the run this time because he had provoked such a young man.


    But if he didn''t show a bit of strength, it would only make the other party think that he was anxious to sell the goods, and it would be difficult to negotiate the price. Besides, there wasn''t only one buyer today. The other party had also taken the initiative to come to him, so he didn''t need to lower his stance.


    At this time, two lackeys moved their positions and stood behind Chen Chuan and the others, and the people on both sides also dispersed and came to their left and right positions. Everyone was holding a gun in their hands, and their postures were ready to fire at any time.


    Chen Chuan looked at the corner of the wall again. The number four figure, tuoqi, was standing there sideways, like two people back to back. One person was holding two knives, and the other was holding a gun. His dangerous eyes were constantly aiming at their whole bodies.


    Following Quan Shi''s gesture, he came to the sofa a little to the left of the person opposite him, handed the Snow Emperor Blade to Lao Wan next to him, sat down on it, and looked at the empty sofa opposite him. He said, "What, are there other guests today?"


    Quan Shi spread out his hands and said, "It''s really unfortunate, Mr. Chen. When you asked me to buy goods, I happened to be talking business with another buyer. In business, we always have to pay attention to who came first, right? But we also have to give Hu Xian face, so we invited Mr. Chen over anyway."


    "It''s my fault," Bee woman said softly, "I''ve been in a hurry these past two days to complete Elder Cheng''s instructions and sell the goods as soon as possible. If I had known there was a buyer like Mr. Chen, why would we have gone so far to find someone else?"


    Chen Chuan leaned on the back of the sofa and said, "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Since Mr. Quan Shi knows what I''m here for, can I see the goods first?"


    Quan Shi grinned and said, "Wouldn''t that be bad? How about we wait until everyone is here before we take a look? That would be fairer to both of you. When you''re in the underworld, you have to pay attention to honesty."


    Chen Chuan didn''t speak. Lao Wan said beside him, "How much longer do we have to wait? Young Master Chen''s time is very precious. He doesn''t have that much time to waste here."


    Quan Shi looked at Bee woman, "Go and see why they haven''t arrived yet?" The time he set was about this time. Chen Chuan had arrived, but the other one hadn''t arrived yet, which made him a little unhappy, thinking that the other party was deliberately hanging him out to dry.


    Bee woman walked out.


    Quan Shi looked at the people around him and cursed, "Don''t you have any eyesight? Pour tea for Mr. Chen."


    "No need," Chen Chuan said. "I only drink the tea I brought myself." He waved to Lao Wan. When the latter bent down, he instructed, "Go and get my tea leaves."


    Lao Wan took a deep look at him, put the Snow Emperor Blade in his hand on the back of the sofa, nodded, and turned to leave.


    Quan Shi only grinned at his behavior. Rich kids were all like this. But as long as he could make money, he could tolerate it. Besides, he was just being polite. Where would he get any good tea here?


    Bee woman quickly walked back, whispered a few words to Quan Shi, and then smiled at Chen Chuan and said, "Mr. Chen, the other guest is already on their way here. They should arrive in about five minutes. Please wait a little longer."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Five minutes, that''s enough."


    "What''s enough? What are you talking about, Mr. Chen?" Bee woman kept smiling, feeling a little baffled.


    Quan Shi instinctively felt a bit of unease, but he didn''t know where the problem was. His body subconsciously straightened up a bit.


    When Chen Chuan finished saying this, he calmly raised his hand, held the handle of the Snow Emperor Blade behind him, and then leaned forward. He suddenly leaped forward, and the blade was brushed out of its sheath, slashing directly at Quan Shi five meters away!


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down in Chen Chuan''s eyes. His strong, mutated heart pumped, sending blood rich in oxygen and energy to every part of his body.


    Under the control of his will, strands and layers of Mutated Tissue in every tiny corner were fully mobilized, and finally merged into a powerful Strength.


    This Strength was transmitted to the Snow Emperor Blade, and the blade vibrated. A round, crescent-shaped snow-bright Blade flash suddenly lit up in the hall, forcibly rushing into the minds of everyone present!


    Quan Shi''s pupils suddenly dilated, and his nostrils flared. At this moment, his thoughts were spinning wildly, trying to mobilize his body to dodge and resist, but his body felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, and he couldn''t move for a long time. He could only watch as the beautiful Blade flash got closer and closer to him, until it slashed down.


    The sharp tip of the blade pierced in from the top of his head, extending all the way down along his face, neck, and torso, smoothly like cutting through a piece of paper. Finally, the tip of the knife stopped steadily only one finger away from the ground.


    Chen Chuan maintained his slashing posture. He stepped forward with one foot, placed the other hand on his back, held the knife hand to his ankle, the narrow blade almost level with the ground, and stared intently ahead.


    Quan Shi sat there stiffly, seemingly unharmed. He was still holding up his hand to block, but then, a straight, bright red line appeared in the middle of his face and body. Blood spread and seeped out from it, and the body that had been cut in half slowly slid open to both sides.


    As the two sides separated, you could see that the internal organs and various Implant were separated in a completely equal manner, just like the cross-sectional specimens presented in a glass cabinet. Tissue fluid mixed with blood and unknown liquid flowed down together. The expression on his face was still stuck at that moment, giving the illusion that he could still try to piece it back together.


    The crowd in the living room watched this scene in shock. It all happened so fast that they couldn''t react at all.


    Quan Shi''s own Implant that could withstand bullets, the glands that could corrode flesh, and the martial power that deterred everyone did not play any role in this process.


    Because Chen Chuan''s Speed exceeded his reaction limit at that moment. Although it seemed to be only a line faster, that line was the distance between life and death!


    "He killed the boss!!"


    The many lackeys finally came back to their senses. In a roar of shock and anger, these people angrily picked up their guns and prepared to shoot at Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan''s attention was highly concentrated at this moment, and his eyes were Anomaly calm.


    When he made this move, cracks slowly appeared on the bricks under his feet, and wisps of white steam rose from his body. This was because a large amount of heat in his body was being released with moisture.


    He turned his wrist, turned the blade outward, and kicked his back foot. Strength suddenly exploded. As the ground bricks shattered, he spun around in a whirling slash. The 1.6-meter-long blade, combined with his arm span, almost covered most of the people on one side. The four lackeys on this side were instantly cut in half, and broken body parts fell to the ground like rain.


    Suddenly, there was a sound behind him. It was tuoqi in the corner of the wall who kicked with all four feet at the same time, slashing at him wildly with a knife in his hand. But in his opinion, it was too slow. He only stepped forward out of inertia, not only avoiding the bullets shot from the other side, but also causing the latter''s knife to miss.


    At this time, he saw out of the corner of his eye that Bee woman was running towards the window. It seemed that she wanted to escape, but he saw that there was something covered with cloth there. He immediately realized what she wanted to do. She was going to release the Bio-weapon!


    He turned around and brushed past tuoqi. When the two bodies were slashing at him with a knife, the other one pulled out a pistol and aimed it at his head. However, his Speed was too fast. He almost passed by him in the blink of an eye, and the bullets fired by pulling the trigger all hit the opposite wall.


    At the same time, both heads felt a dizziness, and when they flew in the air, their eyes looked at each other in shock. However, at the moment when they passed each other, they were both cut off by the Snow Emperor Blade!


    Just as Chen Chuan rushed towards Bee woman, the seemingly empty wall next to him suddenly moved. A person who was almost integrated with the environment rushed from the side, and two short knives were inserted into his ribs.


    Chen Chuan didn''t seem surprised at all. He didn''t dodge or dodge, and his Speed didn''t even weaken. However, the Mutated Tissue inside his body was bulging layer by layer.


    The next moment, the two people collided, but as a series of sounds of broken bones rang out, that person flew out directly and crashed into the wall he came from. With a puff, the broken flesh was firmly attached to it.


    At this time, Bee woman''s finger had already reached the box covered with cloth. The Tayana Combat Spider underneath was only in a short period of hibernation. As long as the holder used a specific external stimulus, it could be awakened immediately, and then kill all target around that had not been blood tested!


    Chen Chuan stared intently at it. After being blocked by the previous attack, although he was not injured, his Speed slowed down slightly. He might not be able to make it in time. At this time, he inhaled rapidly, bulged his chest, and then suddenly let out a violent roar towards it!


    With a buzzing sound, it seemed that a circle of air waves exploded from him. The windows on the first to fourth floors all shook violently, and then burst open one after another. The lackeys holding guns around him became top-heavy and staggered like they were drunk.


    Bee woman let out a shrill scream and covered her ears. Visible blood seeped out from between her fingers. Her extraordinary Senses made her suffer even greater stimulation. Her eyes went black, her eyes rolled back, and her body fell softly to the ground.


    On the street outside, Lao Wan had already walked to Hu Xian''s car. The latter frowned and asked, "Why did you come out? Didn''t I tell you to follow Little Brother Chen?"


    Lao Wan said in a deep voice, "I think he has his own ideas. He wants to take action, but he''s afraid of implicating me, so he drove me out. You have to know that according to the rules, I can''t disturb the Examination student''s Examination. I have to respect their choices."


    When Hu Xian heard this, she was shocked. She punched the steering wheel in front of her and cursed angrily, "What the hell is going on!" She didn''t understand why Chen Chuan, who looked like a calm and cautious person, would suddenly choose to make such an impulsive decision? She hoped that she wasn''t really here to clean up his body this time.


    She said in a condensed voice, "Lao Wan, get the gun ready."


    Lao Wan nodded.


    Hu Xian looked solemnly ahead. If the situation was not right, she would rush in to save people. As for the rules, screw the rules! She couldn''t stand by and watch a young man ruin himself in front of her!


    However, at this moment, they heard a violent roar. The sound was so loud that it seemed like a thunderclap rang out across the entire street. They saw that the windows of the building in front were all broken.


    Hu Xian''s face changed, "The situation is not right, follow me!"


    She pushed the door open and got out of the car. The two of them rushed to the building in one breath, kicked the door open, and after waiting for a while, they covered each other and rushed in. However, when they arrived in the living room, they couldn''t help but stop after seeing the scene.


    Chen Chuan was standing in the wide hall with his back to them, holding a Long Sword. Wisps of white steam rose from his body. Because the windows were broken, the cold wind poured in, and the ochre-red long scarf was fluttering in the wind. Around him were corpses lying all over the ground.

 Chapter 151: Telegram

    Hu Xian and Lao Wan were both staring blankly at Chen Chuan''s figure. The scene in the hall at this moment didn''t match anything they had imagined when they came. The dazzling sunlight fell on the blood-stained ground and the flashing Blade flash, making people feel dazed for a moment.


    Hu Xian , after all, was a member of the Review Committee. She quickly regained her composure and searched for Quan Shi''s location with sharp eyes, finding him without much effort.


    He was in the most conspicuous place, relatively intact compared to the others, with a natural expression, the kind that could be pieced together for a photo.


    Her tense expression relaxed, and she chuckled at her own nervousness.


    This Quan Shi was also a significant figure, and with his team, he was quite strong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been listed as an Examination target.


    However, the Examination she had envisioned involved preliminary investigation, preparation, and finally a fierce battle, or perhaps a smoother execution of the plan, but certainly not something she couldn''t have imagined in her wildest dreams like what was before her. She couldn''t help but say, "Is that it?"


    Lao Wan was silent for a while, then finally, he hummed in agreement.


    Chen Chuan had sensed the two entering earlier, but he didn''t turn around, still standing with his sword, his eyes fixed on the staircase above. Just then, footsteps came from above.


    Hu Xian and Lao Wan also noticed and raised their guns together, aiming at the staircase.


    The footsteps were steady, each step firm, and soon a Middle-aged man wearing a top hat walked down the stairs.


    Hu Xian raised an eyebrow, lowered her gun, and said, "Old Feng , you''re here?" She said with dissatisfaction, "You were here and didn''t tell me?"


    Old Feng was a little helpless. He hadn''t seen what happened earlier and was still looking for an observation point in the back when he suddenly heard gunshots, rushing over in a hurry. How could he have had time to notify her? As for coming down from the stairs, wasn''t it to maintain appearances?


    Chen Chuan , seeing that they knew each other, adjusted his fluttering scarf and put down his sword.


    Just then, the sound of cars arriving came from outside. Old Feng''s expression became serious, and he said, "It seems another guest has arrived. I''ll go deal with it."


    Saying that, he walked down the stairs and headed outside, nodding to Chen Chuan as he passed by.


    Hu Xian walked up and said, "That''s our review team''s evaluator, also a special envoy from the bureau. He''s responsible for scoring your performance." She turned to look at him a few times, saying, "Little brother, not bad, you solved it in such a short time. You''re really efficient. Auntie Hu was worried for nothing."


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Auntie Hu, thank you." He also said to Lao Wan , "Thank you, Brother Wan." In any case, these two rushed in to help him without knowing the situation, and he had to acknowledge that.


    "Thank you for what?"


    Hu Xian looked around, feeling somewhat relieved. "Little brother, you''ve really opened my eyes. No wonder Old Feng is so concerned about you. I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to any Examination student ."


    Meanwhile, outside, blue sedans drove into the street one after another, and in a stretched luxury car in the middle sat a handsome man in his thirties, wearing an overcoat and sporting a small mustache.


    A person in the passenger seat looked ahead, his eyesight sharp. Seeing that the windows of the building in front were all shattered, he turned back and said, "Boss, we''ve arrived, but it seems there''s been a little problem ahead."


    The handsome man asked, "Have someone take a look."


    Old Feng had already walked onto the street and stood in front of the convoy. The cars slowly stopped in front of him, and then teams of people came out. Besides those standing guard on both sides, the rest were pointing guns at him.


    Old Feng felt the wind was strong outside, so he pressed down on his top hat, his eyes fixed on the luxury car, ignoring the guns pointed at him.


    The handsome man remained seated in the car, but a burly Security guard got out, sized up Old Feng , and raised his chin, "What''s your business?"


    Old Feng reached into his coat, and the surrounding people raised their guns slightly, shouting, "Don''t move."


    Old Feng remained calm, saying, "Don''t be nervous, I''m alone."


    The burly Security guard stared at him, seeing him slowly take out a business card from his inside pocket and raise it for inspection. The burly Security guard was immediately shocked. He whispered, "Please wait a moment."


    He immediately ran back to the stretched luxury car and said a few words inside.


    After a moment, the car door opened, and the handsome man stepped out. He pressed his hand down, signaling the surrounding people to lower their guns, and walked in front of Old Feng . He glanced at the business card, then looked at Old Feng :


    "Great Shun National Administration Bureau? Mr. Feng?" He looked at the building next door, thoughtfully, then revealed a charming smile, "Is there anything we can help you with, Mr. Feng?"


    Old Feng put the business card back, put both hands into his upper body pockets, and said, "No need, we''ll take care of it. It''s just that Mr. Bluebird may have made a wasted trip."


    The handsome man raised his finger and waved it, saying, "That''s nothing, I''m very happy to meet Mr. Feng."


    Old Feng said, "Is that so? But Mr. Bluebird doesn''t even want to shake my hand."


    The handsome man brought his hand to his mouth and coughed dryly, saying, "I won''t disturb the General Affairs Bureau''s work. Goodbye." He nodded in greeting and turned to return to his car. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, the convoy began to reverse and turn around, heading back the way they came.


    Inside the luxury car, an aide suddenly asked, "Boss, that person is just a staff member of the General Affairs Bureau, why give him so much face?"


    "You believe everything written on a business card?"


    The handsome man glanced at him, then said seemingly casually, "Besides, the General Affairs Bureau is omnipresent. Maybe there are people from the General Affairs Bureau around me. I don''t want a gun pointed at my head while I''m sleeping." He said to the driver in the front, "A Xing , isn''t that right?"


    A Xing said without turning his head, "Boss, I don''t understand these things."


    "Don''t understand? It''s good that you don''t understand." The handsome man smiled, then said regretfully, "It''s a pity about that Fighting Spider. That was Tayana''s best portable Bio-weapon."


    Old Feng returned to the building after the convoy left.


    Chen Chuan had already sheathed the Snow Emperor Blade and stood near the window, his arms crossed, his fluttering ochre-red scarf still conspicuous even amidst the blood-stained ground.


    Hu Xian was inspecting the surroundings. Besides a few followers with weak breathing and the unconscious Bee woman , most of the people had been killed with a single strike, so cleanly and neatly that it made one''s scalp tingle.


    Chen Chuan , seeing Old Feng return, asked, "Special Envoy Feng , I heard from Auntie Hu that you''re the evaluator for this assessment. I wonder if my Examination is considered passed this time?"


    Old Feng looked at the severed limbs and broken corpses all over the ground and suddenly felt a little sorry for his comments yesterday.


    He said sternly, "The specifics still need to be reported to the Review Committee for confirmation, but in my opinion, student Chen , you have seriously injured or killed all the Examination targets, meeting the requirements. Passing this Examination should not be a problem. Student Chen , perhaps I should congratulate you in advance."


    Chen Chuan , having received his confirmation, had a good idea of where he stood. He glanced at the hall, "Then please, Mr. Feng, how should the things left behind by these people be dealt with?"


    Old Feng smiled, saying, "All spoils of war during the Examination can be taken away by the Examination student . Student Chen , don''t be shy. Although our funds are tight, we have always been very generous to capable students ."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Including that Fighting Spider?"


    Old Feng said very affirmatively, "Including that Fighting Spider. You can take away everything you need. Someone will come to collect the corpses."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He had already retrieved the gold notes from Quan Shi''s body. This was not just his own; other students participating in the operation had a share, so he had to take it back.


    As for the other things, guns, vehicles, he couldn''t handle them and couldn''t take them away. However, he could hand them over to Hu Xian to handle.


    He walked over and told Hu Xian his thoughts.


    Hu Xian said, "Little brother Chen, I can help you convert the rest of these things into money. You should take the Fighting Spider back. It''s too conspicuous to keep it here, and it''s hard for me to do business.


    As for handing it over, I advise you not to think too much about it. The higher-ups don''t care about this thing. It will be deducted during the intermediate links and probably end up benefiting some bastard, or it may be thrown in the warehouse to gather dust. You should keep it."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "I heard that this thing needs to eat some high-energy nutrient?"


    Hu Xian said casually, "It''s okay. If you don''t need it usually, you can let it hibernate. Even if it can only be used once at a critical moment, it''s worth it. Look around here again. There should be some of this thing left behind."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, then I''ll leave the rest to Auntie Hu. Auntie Hu and the team members have worked hard, so they should get a share this time. Please also leave a portion for Mr. Feng."


    Although Old Feng said he didn''t want anything, he wouldn''t really think so. Besides, whether Old Feng takes it is his choice; whether he gives it is his business.


    Hu Xian said, "Since you trust Auntie Hu so much, little brother, I will definitely handle it properly for you. I will remember Old Feng''s share." Then she turned around and instructed, "Lao Wan , go call people to work."


    She looked around again. Although this was still a corpse collecting job, it was the most satisfying one because those who died this time were all people who deserved to die.


    While things were being taken care of here, Old Feng had already returned to the inn alone. He went to a hidden room, closed the door, took out a pen, and immediately began to write a Telegram draft. However, he was not satisfied after writing it several times, feeling that he could not express it properly, and threw half-written drafts aside.


    In the end, he thought about it and simply repeated the content, then added three exclamation marks at the end, which he usually rarely used!


    After writing, he squatted down and took a Radio out of the cabinet, placed it on the table, and put on headphones to start sending the message.


    As the sound of ticking sounded in the room, the content of this Telegram was transmitted by radio waves, passed through relay stations across the vast land, and sent to a national General Affairs Bureau headquarters located in a secret area, and presented to the person in charge by confidential personnel.


    Just half a day later, another Telegram was sent from the headquarters.


    Old Feng stayed in front of the Radio without leaving. After hearing a series of specific signals from the Telegram machine, his Spirit perked up and recorded the subsequent Telegram password.


    He quickly took off his headphones and translated the content based on his memory.


    "Having been verified by relevant departments and personnel, Da Shun Republic Yangzhi Wuyi University[-] student Chen Chuan , the Examination process complies with the Review Committee regulations, confirmed to have passed the Examination assessment, and is approved to issue a Class B unlimited self-defense permit." The signatory was: "Da Shun National Unlimited Self-Defense Permit Review Committee, Great Shun National Administration Bureau."


    For some reason, after receiving this Telegram, the evaluator felt inexplicably excited.


    Sitting in his seat, he calmed down, burned the original Telegram draft casually, then stood up, came out of the room, looked at the wall clock, eleven o''clock in the evening. Although it was already late, he felt that he shouldn''t wait until tomorrow and should immediately tell the young man this news.

 Chapter 152: Certification

    In the room upstairs, Chen Chuan was wiping the Snow Emperor Blade behind the desk, applying maintenance oil.


    After today''s battle, he could clearly feel that the connection between the person and the blade was deeper, and a wisp of blood line was faintly growing on the back of the blade.


    This should be the Mutated Tissue within the blade also undergoing transformation, but this is not a bad thing.


    While wiping, he was also replaying today''s battle in his mind, examining his shortcomings to see if he could do better.


    In fact, Quan Shi letting him sit so close to himself today already determined the outcome. Because within this distance, he could unleash all of his Speed and Strength. In the conventional competition of Martial Artists, nothing is more important than this.


    With Quan Shi, the combat power of the entire team, resolved, the remaining people were actually easy to deal with.


    But if they were allowed to fight freely...


    He thought for a moment. If that Bio-weapon with unknown combat power didn''t participate, the result should still be no surprise, but the process might be longer, the consumption might be greater, and it might allow one or two lackeys to escape. And if the time was dragged on, another buyer entered the scene, then everything would be hard to say.


    He turned his gaze to the metal box placed by the wall. The Tayana Combat Spider was inside. This thing wasn''t big; a briefcase could hold it, making it very convenient to carry.


    After listening to Hu Xian''s words, he also found three high-energy nutrient cans in that building. It seemed that waking this thing up once required feeding it one can.


    This kind of nutrient can is relatively difficult to find and requires going through channels, mainly because the price is expensive. No wonder Quan Shi was eager to sell it; it was almost useless in his hands. This is a "pet" that only rich people can afford.


    At this moment, there was a forceful and rhythmic knock on the door, and a voice said, "Student Chen, are you asleep?"


    Chen Chuan put the Snow Emperor Blade back into its sheath, walked over, opened the door, and stepped aside. "Special Envoy Feng, please come in."


    Old Feng walked in, his eyes quickly and swiftly scanning the situation in the room. Then he smiled. Now is not the time to perform the task, his professional habits cannot be changed.


    He turned around and said to Chen Chuan, "Student Chen, I just received a Telegram from above. Your matter has been confirmed." Saying that, he handed over the translated telegram. "Congratulations."


    Chen Chuan took it. After reading the contents, he felt certain in his heart. He looked up and said, "Thank you, Special Envoy Feng. Thank you for personally delivering it."


    Old Feng smiled and said, "There''s good news, of course I have to."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Where do I need to go?"


    Old Feng said, "If there is no separate notification on the Telegram, someone should come directly to find you, so you just need to stay here."


    "Just here?"


    "Yes, just here."


    Old Feng said, "As far as I know, the contents of the Examination are different, the completion efficiency and methods are different, and the attitude of the higher-ups is also different. Among the students who came to the Land of Chaos for Examination in the past, apart from those who gave up on their own, very few could complete it independently, and never has anyone completed it so... so efficiently. So, awarding the certificate here can be considered to have special significance."


    These things didn''t need to be said before the exam, but after the exam, it didn''t matter. Besides, students who can get this kind of certificate have almost caught the eye of the higher-ups. It''s like doing a favor. Even if they didn''t talk about this, he personally admired Chen Chuan because he''d seen Chen Chuan''s file.


    Chen Chuan said, "I don''t know how long I need to wait."


    "It shouldn''t be too long, at most a few days," Old Feng said, then pretending to be serious, "But you have to pay for the accommodation yourself. The review committee will not bear it."


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but smile.


    Old Feng said, "It''s getting late. We can talk about anything tomorrow, but this is the Land of Chaos. Although the Examination is over, you still need to be careful."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    After seeing Old Feng off, he wondered if he should call Cheng Zitong. They had agreed before that once he passed the Examination, he would dial a designated number, but he didn''t need to get through.


    But after thinking about it, he only arrived yesterday, and if he called today, Cheng Zitong might have other thoughts instead. Since it would only take a few days to get the certificate, he might as well wait until after he got the certificate to talk about it together.


    He went back to maintain the blade, washed up, and went back to his room to rest.


    The inn here was very peaceful, but the street near the Land of Chaos was very lively tonight, with telegrams coming and going non-stop.


    It was said that Quan Shi, who was carrying goods, met a buyer from outside today and tried to double-cross them again, but was completely resolved by the experts around the buyer. Moreover, the buyer had a great background, even Mr. Bluebird didn''t dare to stay and left after coming.


    Because Mr. Bluebird never mentioned this matter afterwards, some forces in the Land of Chaos who were originally not concerned about this matter also became very interested and wanted the informants staying in the town to find out what was going on and who the buyer was, but they didn''t get any useful clues for a while.


    Three days later, a special train drove into the train station. After stopping steadily,


    from above came a group of people wearing black coats. Each of these people had sharp eyes. When they came out, the security personnel with guns around the station all raised their hands in salute.


    The middle-aged man with a square face in the middle was Commissioner Cao, who personally sent the Examination documents to Chen Chuan that day. After walking out of the station, he looked at the snow outside the square and said, "I remember when I took the Examination, it was also snowing at that time. In the blink of an eye, twenty years have passed, and this place hasn''t changed much."


    The person next to him said, "Commissioner, the place hasn''t changed, but people are different."


    "Yes." Commissioner Cao emphasized, "People are different." At this time, cars drove out of the station behind them and stopped to the side, but they all stood still.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a car drove over from the road opposite and stopped not far in front of them after entering the snow-white square. The car door opened, and Old Feng walked out, came to him, stretched out his hand and shook hands with him, and said with a smile, "Commissioner, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Commissioner Cao shook hands with him vigorously, "Old Feng, thank you for your hard work. Is the person still there?"


    Old Feng said, "The person is still there. Don''t mention it, this Examination was the most motivated one I''ve ever had. That kid is really inspiring."


    Commissioner Cao said, "Young people should be like this."


    Old Feng said, stepping aside, "Get in my car."


    Commissioner Cao nodded and walked over there, saying as he walked, "Don''t take me into a ditch." Old Feng pointed at him and said, "You''re holding a grudge, it''s been twenty years, and you''re still mentioning this."


    Commissioner Cao got into his car and said, "Revisiting the old place, of course, I''m bringing up old things. It''s hard not to think about it."


    As he got into the car, the others also got into the cars on both sides. The doors slammed shut, and a long line of cars drove towards the street where the inn was located.


    The car at the front drove all the way to the house where Quan Shi and others had stayed before. Commissioner Cao and Old Feng got out of the car. Old Feng said, "I''ll call him..."


    Commissioner Cao waved his hand and walked inside.


    Chen Chuan had listened to Old Feng''s instructions and had been waiting here early in the morning. When the people outside came in, he found that the person walking in the front was someone he had seen before.


    Old Feng introduced, "Student Chen, this is Commissioner Cao."


    Commissioner Cao said, "Student Chen, we''ve met once. I''m here today, commissioned by the Review Committee, to issue you the "Unlimited Self-Defense Permit''."


    He raised his hand, and a subordinate wearing gloves walked forward with a box, arrived in front of Chen Chuan, opened the box, and held it with both hands, showing him the things inside.


    Chen Chuan took a look and saw that inside was a jade card similar to a Weapon Permit, with a dark cyan color and blood-like patterns like cinnabar spreading on the surface. At this moment, his name and number were engraved on it, like the Weapon Permit, using ancient seal script.


    Commissioner Cao then took a booklet from another subordinate, opened it, and read it aloud on the spot:


    "Hereby, student Chen Chuan is granted Unlimited Defense Authority for his courage, decisiveness, and resourcefulness; A gentleman keeps his tools hidden, waiting for the opportune moment. It is hoped he will refine himself, study diligently, and never stop improving. This is a special commendation.


    Written by: Liang Yonghang, Head of the National Review Committee.


    Summer of the 93rd year of the Da Shun Republic."


    After speaking, he closed the book and handed it to Chen Chuan with both hands.


    Chen Chuan also looked serious, stepped forward, and took it with both hands. After he put it away, the person holding the box sent the box containing the "Unlimited Self-Defense Permit" in front of him.


    He took a breath and took out the defense permit from inside. He felt a coolness in his hand and felt a little weight. The material seemed to be of a higher quality than the Weapon Permit.


    Commissioner Cao then solemnly said, "Student Chen, I need to remind you that obtaining the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit is equivalent to being half an law enforcement officer. With rights, there are also obligations. If the country summons you, you can have two chances to decline. Accumulating more than two times will result in the cancellation of the certificate and Examination qualification."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "I understand." He knew very well that the rights given to him by the higher-ups would not be given for nothing. If he enjoyed the rights, then he would naturally have obligations.


    Commissioner Cao''s expression relaxed a little and said, "Student Chen, I look forward to your future performance." Then he didn''t say much more and turned around and left directly. Those subordinates also followed him out.


    Commissioner Cao knew in his heart that the Review Committee had a debate about whether to allow Chen Chuan to participate in this Examination.


    Because the number of people for the Examination each year is limited, Chen Chuan is only a first-year student, and he should give way to third-year students. However, his recommendation evaluation was too excellent, and there was no reason to stop him, but it also meant that a third-year spot would be squeezed out, which would naturally cause a debate.


    It was not for profit, but someone thought that his Strength might not have reached the proper level, so it would be better to suppress it and give him a chance when he was in the second grade.


    But some people disagreed, because in the first grade, there were three departments'' evaluations, not including the Processing Bureau. This had never happened before, and it was obviously a young man with unprecedented talent who should be an exception.


    Now all the debate should be over.


    Back in the car,


    the subordinate asked, "Commissioner, where to next?"


    Commissioner Cao looked outside and said, "Since we''re here, we''ll go meet some old friends." After speaking, he looked ahead, "Let''s go." The vehicles slowly started and quickly left here.


    On the other side, Chen Chuan got the certificate, and the matter of coming here was also over. He went back to the inn to pack up and prepared to go back. He originally wanted to slow down for a few days, but the Review Committee had already booked the return ticket, which was this afternoon. Thinking that the Review Committee had repeatedly emphasized the shortage of funds, he would not increase the burden.


    After packing up, he bid farewell to everyone in the inn and prepared to take the car. Hu Xian and Old Feng both came out to see him off.


    Chen Chuan said, "Sister Hu, Special Envoy Feng, I''m going back now. Take care."


    Old Feng solemnly said, "Take care!"


    Hu Xian said, "Little Brother Chen, remember to write a letter."


    Chen Chuan smiled, "I will." He waved to the two of them, put on the box containing the Snow Emperor Blade, carried his suitcase, and walked towards the station.


    Hu Xian looked at him gradually walking away and said, "I''ve been here for so many years. Not to mention those who are lying here forever, those who can pass the Examination are all stumbling and stumbling. I''ve never seen anyone like Little Brother Chen. He will definitely have great achievements in the future, but at that time, I''m afraid I''ll still be here looking at this broken place."


    Special Envoy Feng also said with emotion, "Yes, but don''t say it so miserably. This time, Little Brother Chen passed the Examination, and the higher-ups have also noticed this place. I''m afraid your position will really be moved."


    Hu Xian was a little surprised and said, "Then who should this place be handed over to?" Then she laughed self-deprecatingly, "Why am I worrying about that? This terrible world can turn without anyone." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Feng said softly, "Yes, but the more people like you, the better."


    "The more people who sell their lives, the better, right?" Hu Xian tightened her collar and walked back to the inn. "Let''s go, are you going to blow the cold wind here? Old Feng, if you''re not cold, I''m cold."


    Old Feng looked up at the blue sky and smiled slightly, "Is that so, but why do I feel warm inside?"

 Chapter 153: Skull-Splitting Demon

    As Chen Chuan walked across the train station square, he also found a phone booth to call Cheng Zitong, dialing three times before hanging up.


    This call didn''t need to be answered; Cheng Zitong would understand the meaning.


    However, this time, including the travel to and from the Self-Defense Permit Examination, it would only take about six days from start to finish. The time should be¡­ about right, shouldn''t it? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The teacher should be able to accept it.


    As when he arrived, he casually bought a few newspapers and story collections in the station square. Because he had calculated the time on the way here, he didn''t have to wait long before the broadcast announced the train''s arrival. He smoothly passed through the ticket gate and boarded the train directly.


    The return ticket was, as always, a seat ticket. He placed his belongings on the luggage rack, but while arranging them, he heard a slight rustling sound from the suitcase.


    This was because the Fighting Spider was also placed inside.


    To use this thing, the owner needs to feed it their own blood, passing a blood test.


    In the three days at the hostel, he had already fed it according to Old Feng''s instructions, and in the future, if he wanted to use it smoothly, he only needed to awaken it with a special technique.


    And in order to prevent this Combat Weaponry from indiscriminately killing friend and foe except for its owner, there is also a set of gestures and vocal control methods. After demonstration, the spider itself will remember, thereby acting according to your instructions. But Quan Shi and his group obviously didn''t have the patience and hadn''t provided any guidance in this regard.


    But he believed that an uncontrollable weapon is not a weapon, so after confirming himself as the spider''s owner, he spent these three days making the Fighting Spider understand the gestures and commands it needed to remember, and afterwards, he even added a can of high-energy nutrient.


    However, there were no enemies around, so it was difficult to let the spider demonstrate its combat functions, which led to the ingested energy not being exhausted. Therefore, even when it falls into slumber, it inevitably becomes a little active.


    He reached out and gently patted it, and the movement stopped again.


    Then he sat down, pondering his next plans.


    This time, he obtained the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit at extreme Speed, not even a Xun (ten days). When he gets back, no one will notice in a short time.


    Because according to common sense, he simply didn''t have the time to take the exam. After all, a Level C Certificate takes at least a month, and a Level B Certificate takes several months. Just like this time, if he had arrived a little later and Quan Shi and his group had gone deep into the Land of Chaos, then he would have had to enter the Land of Chaos, which would have been a big problem.


    Finding people there would take a lot of effort, and he might have to deal with the forces inside. Even if he eliminated the target, he would have to figure out how to get out, which couldn''t be done in a few months.


    The current situation undoubtedly provided him with good cover.


    Although the department Evaluation can be concealed for up to a year, even if someone sees his department Evaluation, as long as he doesn''t actively publicize it, no one will know about it for the time being. After all, the power of the local dignitaries in Yangzhi City is limited and not large enough to check files at the national Review Committee.


    Even if they discover the department Evaluation next and become wary of him, the way they choose to suppress him will be based on someone without a defense permit, which would give him more room to maneuver.


    He thought for a moment, he only entered


    It''s almost June now, and in another month, it will be the holidays. After the summer vacation, the new students will also enter school next year. By the time he''s in the second grade, his Strength should be even higher. With his Strength of obtaining a B-Class Defense Permit in the first grade, he will be able to compete for a spot to go to Central City.


    He always remembered what Cheng Zitong, He Xiaoxing, and Bureau Chief Lei had said to him: only in Central City can you understand the entirety of this world.


    He looked out the window, watching the scenery flying backward.


    He must go there.


    Taking a breath, he took out two Nutrition Paste from his pocket and ate them, then slowly began Guidebreathing.


    As the train traveled and time passed, the sky outside gradually darkened. In the Rhythm friction sound of the wheels and rails, he also closed his eyes to rest.


    It seemed like a long time later, he opened his eyes and saw the sun rising from the end of the horizon in the direction the train was traveling, and the golden light was falling on him, warm and gentle.


    He looked there. This time, he was sent off with sunshine all the way, but when he came back, he was chasing the sunshine forward.


    Around noon, close to twelve o''clock, the train arrived at Shangbu Station. Walking out of the station, he didn''t have time to linger here before because of the Examination, and now he finally had the leisure to look around this city.


    This place is a junction of water and land, and he heard that the food is good, so he simply went to the city to taste the local food, and bought some local specialties to bring back to Cheng Zitong. After wandering around, he boarded a long-distance passenger car back to Yang Zhi.


    More than five hours later, at about 8:30 in the evening, he finally returned to Yangzhi City.


    When he got out of the car and set foot on solid ground, even though he had only been away for a few days, he felt a sense of peace, as if returning home.


    However, when he arrived at the agreed meeting place, he didn''t see Cheng Zitong. He guessed that Cheng Zitong was still on the way back.


    Perhaps he took the exam too quickly this time.


    After considering it, if he went back to school now, there would inevitably be loopholes because he hadn''t unified his story with Cheng Zitong. It wasn''t appropriate to go home at this time either, so he simply found a place to stay first.


    This is the south of the city, relatively close to Ren Shu''s Company, so he decided to go to the Company first.


    And he had heard Ren Shu say last time that because the Company''s Evaluation had improved, some old Data files from the Government Affairs Hall were also open to the Company, and a considerable portion had already been filed in the Company. He hadn''t had time to look at them yet, so he took this opportunity to browse through them.


    Since completing the Feitou Cult Commission, the Company had moved out of the original venue and found another building.


    This is a five-story building, newly built not long ago. It is said that a member of the Company''s family used it for him to open the Company, so he simply contributed it.


    When Chen Chuan arrived, there were still lights on in the building.


    However, at this time of day, gangs were beginning to become active. Gang members riding two-wheeled Motorized vehicle roared past from time to time, sometimes dragging burning cans and fireworks behind them, shouting and yelling loudly. Some people were drunk or had taken too many Drugs, looking very excited.


    This area in the south of the city is the stronghold of the Bloodstain Gang, so these were all members of the Bloodstain Gang. Some people saw Chen Chuan walking alone on the side of the road and seemed to want to cause trouble, and as they called out, more and more people gathered around. They weren''t in a hurry to attack, wanting to tease him a bit.


    Chen Chuan just walked calmly, as if he didn''t see the movements around him.


    But at this moment, a team of Security guard wearing uniform uniforms rushed out of the Company building, took out crossbows and light shields, and faced these gang members.


    These Security guard all contributed to the Patrol Bureau and were granted certain temporary carrying a weapon qualifications. Regardless of who wins or loses in a fight, the Patrol Bureau will immediately dispatch once a conflict occurs, to

 Chapter 154: Plan

    Not long after, a car drove up. He opened the passenger door and got in. After closing the door, he greeted Cheng Zitong in the driver''s seat, "Good morning, Teacher."


    Cheng Zitong looked at him for a while, hesitated, and asked, "Finished the exam?"


    Chen Chuan nodded, took out the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit from his pocket, and handed it to Cheng Zitong , "The permit is here." The latter quickly took off his Sunglasses, carefully took it over, looked at it repeatedly, and finally confirmed, "It really is, you student, sigh, you student always gives Teacher surprises."


    Chen Chuan looked at Cheng Zitong , thinking that it would be good if it wasn''t a fright, Teacher.


    Cheng Zitong handed back the defense permit, and instructed, "Keep it safe, don''t lose it." But he still felt a little unbelievable, and asked again, "Tell me, how did you do it so quickly?"


    Chen Chuan said modestly, "Maybe it''s because the student went earlier."


    He recounted the key points of this matter, because it took two days in total.


    After Cheng Zitong listened, he leaned back on the seat, his eyes without focus, as if he was digesting the content. After a while, he looked ahead and said:


    "This time, in order to avoid acquaintances, Teacher I went to a remote place on purpose, and before I had settled down for long, I received your call. Teacher I was so anxious that I rushed back overnight, thinking if you had encountered some problem.


    Don''t blame Teacher for being anxious. The people from the school who left to take the Level C Certificate will probably not be back for a month or so. You, who took the Level B Certificate, actually came back after finishing the exam first? If Teacher didn''t know that Little Chuan you are reliable, Teacher would suspect that you really went."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but laugh, patted the steering wheel, and said with emotion, "Really good, really good."


    After a while, he sat up straight and looked at Chen Chuan and said, "We teachers and students have to compare notes, so that there won''t be any mistakes in our words. If you get the certificate in the first year, you will have the opportunity to get a place to go to Central City."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Cheng Zitong then unified his story with him. His mood was very high, because he was really happy in his heart. This was a student he had taught by himself. He watched Chen Chuan go from a student who basically didn''t understand anything to now obtaining the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, step by step.


    He was sincerely happy for his student, and at the same time he had a sense of pride and accomplishment as a teacher. As a teacher, what could be happier than seeing his student achieve something?


    Finally he reminded again, "But don''t rush, you still have a month before you have studied at Wuyi Academy for a full year, and applying to go to Central City also requires a process, and there is not enough time. After this semester, in the second year, Teacher will think about this matter with you carefully."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Although the student also wants to go to Central City as soon as possible, he is not fully prepared yet. He plans to try to improve himself in the next few months."


    At this time, Cheng Zitong started the car, "Haven''t had breakfast yet? Let''s go, Teacher will take you to eat something good first, as a celebration for you getting the defense permit."


    Chen Chuan followed Cheng Zitong to have a hearty breakfast, and then the teacher and student returned to the school together.


    When they came back, it was calm and did not attract much attention. It seemed as usual, but they both knew that some things were actually different.


    After Chen Chuan returned to the dormitory, he first washed up, and without sorting things out, he went to the living room, picked up the telephone receiver, and first made a call to Gao Ming .


    After the call was connected, he said, "Hello, Gao Ming , it''s me."


    Gao Ming "s voice came out, "Cousin, aren''t you following your Teacher to cultivate?"


    Chen Chuan said slowly, "Because Cultivation has already yielded results, this process was very smooth, so I am back now."


    This was a code word. He and Gao Ming had agreed before to use Cultivation results to replace Unlimited Self-Defense Permit. Now, saying this sentence means that he has already obtained it.


    There was a brief pause on Gao Ming "s side, and then he said in a seemingly calm tone, "Then I want to congratulate you, cousin."


    Chen Chuan said, "Gao Ming , we''ll talk about anything when you come back."


    "Okay, cousin."


    Gao Ming "s voice carried a trace of imperceptible excitement, "I haven''t seen Aunt and Uncle for a long time either. While you have your summer vacation, I should come back to visit."


    With a click, the two hung up the phone at the same time.


    Both of them knew in their hearts that now that they had successfully obtained the Unlimited Defense, the next step was to plan how to enter Central City and how to compete for that spot.


    At this time, in Wuben City, more than 300 kilometers away from Yangzhi City, Wei Jun was pondering the content of the examination. This time, they were required to deal with a group of death row prisoners.


    These prisoners would be placed in the wilderness before the exam, and would be given some water, food, and weapons, requiring them to capture or kill the prisoners within a specified time.


    This exam was not difficult for him, because he would buy the specific information of the prisoners from the prison guards in advance, and he could also use manpower to help him track them. In the end, he only needed to finish them off.


    It should be no problem to get the Level C Unlimited Self-Defense Permit smoothly. Although the two-year validity period made him a little unhappy, he could continue training for a year or two after graduation and then get the Level B Certificate.


    There were no recommended students in the school who could compete with him in the same period. After graduating next month, he could go to Central City, where there were more complete training methods, more resources, and better guidance. He could also expand his network of contacts and prepare to enter the Company served by the family.


    But at this time, he needed to check again to make sure that there were no accidents.


    Last time, Shen Zheng almost had the qualification to be recommended to Central City because he obtained the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, and at that time, none of the students in the entire school were his opponents. The spot of a senior student above was almost squeezed out, fortunately...


    But because of Shen Zheng "s precedent, they attached great importance to this matter, and absolutely did not allow another student who had not been arranged by them to take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam! This matter must be nipped in the bud!


    He called the butler over and instructed, "Teacher Tan said that I could only go to Central City after I had trained to become proficient in the Pile Stance. I am almost proficient now. I am about to get the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, but there can be no accidents in the final step. Help me check if there are any students who are out recently."


    The butler said confidently, "Young Master, I have been keeping an eye on this matter. I have detailed records."


    Wei Jun said, "Bring it here and let me see."


    The butler said yes, went back and flipped through it, and then came back and respectfully handed over a set of Data.


    "Since the beginning of school, these are the people who have been out of school in these months. There is a rough record of the time each person left school."


    Wei Jun took it over and flipped through it. He first looked at the third-year students, but he also knew that the Mutual Aid Society would suppress those outstanding civilian students in the third grade who could be suppressed, and absorb those who could be absorbed, all under their Control. Now, almost none of them were disobedient, so he glanced at them and skipped them.


    He mainly looked at the second-year students, because this grade also had the qualification to take the exam. Especially this time, he met some Power children from other cities. They were also like him, hoping to go to Central City, and they exchanged information with each other.


    He heard one thing from these people. It is said that just last year, a second-year civilian student in Guanbi City who had obtained a Weapon Permit went to take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam alone, and with this student''s Strength, passing was almost no problem, but the news could not be concealed and was dealt with on the road.


    It seems that after breaking his limbs, he was poured with cement and sunk into the lake? I don''t know if it''s true or false. If it''s true, Wei Jun can only say that they are bold, because doing so has the suspicion of provoking the Review Committee and has great sequelae.


    Although it is difficult to involve them as long as they do not do it themselves, the Company behind them may be targeted by the higher-ups.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have to worry about this problem now. In Wuyi Academy, the most talented in the second grade is Geng Zheng . At first, he refused to join the Mutual Aid Society, but in the end, they pulled him in, because the medicine for Geng Zheng "s family''s treatment was taken from Central City. Only they could provide it, so they were not afraid that he would not be honest and obedient.


    After flipping through the second-year students and looking at the first-year students, he didn''t care much, because these students could hardly pose a threat to him.


    But since he had flipped through them all, he took a few more glances.


    The most talented student in the first year is undoubtedly Chen Chuan . Defeating Zhong Wu , this good dog, in the entrance exam also made a deep impression on him. Even his moving out of the Academy seemed to be related to it. The key is that he has not joined the Mutual Aid Society.


    He noticed that Chen Chuan "s whereabouts seemed a little uncertain, frowned, pointed at him and asked, "What''s going on with this Chen Chuan ? Hasn''t he been in school all the time?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The butler replied respectfully, "Young Master, we have checked. Although this student is often not in the Academy, the longest he has been away is only seven or eight days. We can confirm that he is in a training hall south of the city, following Supervisor Cheng "s Cultivation. He also went out once recently, but he returned to school yesterday. It is estimated that he was teaching some unique Skills."


    After Wei Jun listened, he didn''t care much, "Okay, you can go down. I want to prepare for the upcoming Examination."


    Two miles away from his luxurious hotel, Deng Fu , Tai Dongwei , and Geng Zheng were arranged in the same dormitory.


    They also learned about the content of the exam and felt that the difficulty of the exam was indeed a bit high, but if they went all out, it should not be difficult to pass.


    But they had to give up.


    And this abandonment also meant that they would have no chance to Examination for a defense permit in the future.


    Tai Dongwei didn''t know what Deng Fu and Geng Zheng were thinking. As for himself, although he had said that he didn''t care, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he really had to give up.


    He thought to himself, perhaps he hadn''t really let go completely.


    He sighed secretly, but this is the way of the world, and he can''t change anything.


    He looked at Geng Zheng sitting there. This kid looked unconvinced, and might make a name for himself.


    Only Deng Fu , who was sitting half-lying on the bed, watching a collection of stories with relish, looked the most relaxed. Tai Dongwei thought that this one had probably seen through everything, because he didn''t care about anything, so he didn''t feel any loss. On the contrary, he felt that he had made a profit.


    Deng Fu was very perceptive, noticed his gaze, looked at him, smiled playfully, and looked at Geng Zheng again. Seeing the latter''s silent appearance, he smiled, put away the storybook, and said, "Little brother, what''s wrong, are you still thinking about it?


    Let the older brother teach you a lesson today. Don''t compete for temporary gains and losses. What is temporary humiliation? Don''t be angry with yourself. You have a long future. As long as you work hard to live, I tell you, you can see all kinds of strange things. It is not impossible for the host and guest to change positions and the top and bottom to be reversed.


    Tai Dongwei "s mind suddenly moved.


    Geng Zheng couldn''t help but say, "Are you saying?"


    Deng Fu said with a smile, "I''m asking you to work hard to live longer. I don''t mean anything else." Saying that, he put his arm behind his head again, picked up the book and read it.

 Chapter 155: Fifty-five Rules

    Upon returning to the school,


    the gatekeeper said, "Supervisor Cheng , the old master is teaching the students how to exert strength."


    Cheng Zitong took off his sunglasses and looked at him. "Old Qian , you''re getting on in years. Doesn''t the senior apprentice brother show you any consideration? Still making you guard the gate?"


    "It''s not hard work. This is the old master taking care of me," the gatekeeper bowed slightly.


    "Alright, I''ll go find him myself."


    Cheng Zitong came quickly on the way, but when he arrived, he wasn''t in a hurry. He strolled inside, came to the lotus pond, and watched Qiao Linhu instructing his student in the waterside pavilion. He didn''t go forward, but just watched there with a smile.


    Qiao Linhu also saw him, but ignored him, still teaching seriously. The student was also very meticulous, doing exactly as the teacher taught.


    After a long time, Qiao Linhu waved to Cheng Zitong across the lotus pond, then went into the living room. The latter also smiled and walked over there.


    When Cheng Zitong came in, Qiao Linhu asked, "Why are you free to come today?"


    Cheng Zitong said with a smile, "Nothing, just came to see you, senior apprentice brother."


    Qiao Linhu looked at him. "There''s tea on the table, I brewed it but haven''t drunk it yet. Help yourself."


    Cheng Zitong said, "I won''t stand on ceremony with you." He gestured towards the waterside platform outside and said, "How''s this student? I haven''t seen him at school for a long time. You''re guiding him hand-in-hand here, so he must be improving rapidly. His level should be very high, and should be breaking through."


    Qiao Linhu frowned and said, "How can it be so fast?" He said in a deep voice, "There''s no one who can break through after only studying for a year."


    "Isn''t there?" Cheng Zitong thought for a moment, hummed, and nodded in agreement. "Senior apprentice brother is right, there isn''t."


    Qiao Linhu glanced at him, pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s not entirely impossible. In the past, those evil cults would stimulate the potential of the human body, use harsh drugs, use evil scriptures, and use demon fetuses to nurture demon forms. But this is an evil path, absolutely not advisable."


    Cheng Zitong said, "That''s right, those who take the evil path can''t be considered human anymore. We''re talking about proper students ."


    Qiao Linhu raised his head and chest, and slowly said towards the direction of his student, "Master, the old man, said that the True Essence Seed lies in the word "nurturing''. Tall buildings rise from the ground, don''t be eager for quick success. The tendon bridge and bone beams must be held upright. If they are not upright, the Qi will decline, and if the Qi declines, the blood will not be strong, and the road ahead will not be smooth."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Hey," and gave a thumbs up, saying, "That''s right. I just took a look, and your student''s foundation is particularly good! Especially solid. You have to say, the old man''s method is good. Once he breaks through in the future, 90% of the Academy''s students won''t be able to catch up."


    Qiao Linhu stroked his beard with one hand and nodded, saying self-importantly, "Those young teachers at the Academy haven''t studied for a few years themselves, how can they guide people? Hmph, they dare to teach. In the past, without twenty years of accumulation and without a graduation certificate, who would dare to come out and teach disciples? Aren''t they afraid of teaching people badly?"


    "That''s right."


    Cheng Zitong sighed and said, "Look at me, I only teach one student now, and I''m always afraid of not teaching well, afraid of misleading others. You see, this time I took him out for cultivation, thinking I could teach him something, but I didn''t expect to be back in a few days. It''s not that I don''t want to teach, it''s that I don''t know how to teach. I think I should think about it, so I came to see you, senior apprentice brother."


    Qiao Linhu suddenly understood, he came to seek advice?


    He thought for a moment and said, "Junior apprentice brother, it''s good that you think so, but when teaching students, you must first establish rules, otherwise you can''t teach well, and also¡­"


    He shook his head, "Students must also be divided. If they don''t have talent, then forget it. You can''t teach them well no matter what. As long as they can have a bowl of rice to eat in the future, you''ll be worthy of them."


    Cheng Zitong sighed, "I''m not as good as you, senior apprentice brother. I remember back then, the old man always used you as an example to educate me and the junior apprentice brothers, and said that someone like me would mislead others if I taught students. Only you can pass on his methods and teach truly outstanding disciples."


    Qiao Linhu said earnestly, "Junior apprentice brother, you can''t say that. You were still young at that time. Master just wanted to encourage you. He always had expectations for you.


    Furthermore, when teaching disciples, first look at talent, second look at oneself, and third look at the teacher''s teaching. I have at most 30% of the effect, but if my student can thoroughly understand this 30%, I dare not say too much, but in the future, the road will definitely become wider and brighter, and the teacher''s things can be passed down, so that they won''t be buried."


    Cheng Zitong said, "That makes sense. I will often come to ask you for advice in the future."


    Qiao Linhu nodded unconsciously. This junior apprentice brother always went against the master in the past, but now he still understands the teacher''s painstaking efforts? The old rules can be passed down, that''s reasonable!


    His mood suddenly improved, and he asked, "Staying for dinner?"


    "Yes, I''m really hungry."


    Qiao Linhu immediately asked the servants to prepare. After the food was served, the two sat at the table, but Qiao Linhu emphasized eating in silence, chewing slowly, and didn''t say a word throughout the entire meal.


    Cheng Zitong had a particularly good appetite today and ate until his stomach was round. After finishing, he touched his stomach and commented, "Delicious! Especially delicious! The people here are good, and the food is also delicious. Why didn''t I realize it before?"


    Qiao Linhu put down his chopsticks and looked at him, "If you think it''s delicious, then come often. I don''t have many people here anyway."


    Cheng Zitong shook his head and said, "I''d better not. I''ll be disturbing you from teaching your disciple. Hey, why don''t you call your disciple over to eat together?"


    Qiao Linhu slowly said, "How can there be a reason for teachers and disciples to eat together? Only after the master has finished eating can the disciple come to the table."


    Cheng Zitong said, "It''s the old rules again, right? I remember that back then, disciples could only eat the leftovers that the master had eaten."


    "That''s the principle, but the master never treated us disciples harshly."


    Cheng Zitong nodded sincerely this time: "The old man did a good job on this point."


    Qiao Linhu said, "I was abandoned in the wild since I was a child. It was common for me to compete with dogs for food. It was the master who took me in and taught me all my skills."


    He took out a handkerchief to wipe his mouth and threw it on the table, "I don''t understand great principles, I only know that having martial arts skills allows you to settle down anywhere, and to develop skills, you must first have rules." He pointed to his chest, "These rules must be established in the heart, engraved in the bones, so that they can be passed down.


    Junior apprentice brother, it seems that you are very concerned about your student. Are you planning to teach him as a disciple? Lack of talent doesn''t matter. What I said before still counts. As long as your student comes to be my disciple''s assistant for three years, my Knife Manual can be given to him. If the rules are established well, it doesn''t matter if the talent is poor. My disciple can help him in the future."


    Cheng Zitong just smiled and said, "Senior apprentice brother, your disciple is always here and doesn''t show up at the Academy. That''s not a good thing either. What are you planning to do?"


    Qiao Linhu said, "Master said that if my disciple is taught well and all the certificates are obtained, he will find a way to take him to Central City. Your student can follow along, and there will be opportunities."


    Cheng Zitong shook his head, "Can''t compare, can''t compare." Standing up, he put on his sunglasses, "Alright, senior apprentice brother, I''ve finished eating, I should go back. See you later." Saying that, he waved his hand and walked out.


    At this time, in a private training hall south of the city, Chen Chuan was repeatedly practicing stance strength, while making shouts, stimulating and guiding the growth of the mutated tissues in his internal organs.


    He had to put on a full show. He couldn''t just get the certificate and immediately stop using the training habits that he had intentionally arranged before. That would be too abrupt, so after showing his face at the school, he returned here again.


    So the improvement at this stage, at first, seems to have no progress from the outside, but in fact, it is expanding horizontally. When this step is completed, the further back it goes, the stronger it will be, and every improvement will be a huge progress.


    He is now using drugs. He is now using the beginner''s version of the Special Drugs for Internal Organs. For most people, such a standard is enough to quickly improve Internal Organs Strength, and can be used for a year or two.


    Now it''s just the beginning, so it''s undoubtedly enough, but he is not really a person with innate talent after all. The amount of medicine he uses is several times that of others. According to previous judgments, the effect of drugs on him may gradually decrease after two or three months, so it is necessary to find something to replace them.


    After staying in the training hall for a few days, the holiday in early June soon arrived.


    He packed up in the morning and returned to his little aunt''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his younger cousins playing a hand-clapping game. This time, he brought back some toys and distributed them to the two little ones.


    This was what Cheng Zitong bought in another place because he knew there were children in his family, and asked him to bring them back so that there would be no loopholes on the surface.


    Nian Fuli was flipping through a workbook, comparing it with another booklet, and occasionally writing something on it. Seeing him come back, he asked in surprise, "Little Chuan , didn''t you go to cultivation with your mentor ? Why are you back so soon?"


    Chen Chuan said with a smile, "Maybe I learn quickly, so I came back early."


    Nian Fuli looked at him a few times and didn''t ask further, continuing to look at his notes.


    Yu Wan said, "It''s good to come back early, being outside is not as good as being at home."


    Chen Chuan said, "That''s true, the dishes outside are far less delicious than what little aunt makes, and I''ve always missed the soup that little aunt stews." Yu Wan was very happy, "As long as you come back, little aunt will make it for you."


    Nian Fuli also said, "Your little aunt''s skills are unquestionable, but these days I can only eat the warm meal made by your little aunt on holidays."


    Chen Chuan looked at him: "Uncle , is there another big case?"


    Nian Fuli never told him this before, but since he dealt with Fang Dawei and his gang, he would occasionally tell him about the Patrol Bureau.


    He shook his head and said, "Recently, the Bloodstain Gang has been making a lot of noise, and they have fought with the Iron Chain Gang several times. Although the area south of the city is not our jurisdiction, brothers from our district are often transferred to help."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Is it because the leader of the Bloodstain Gang was killed?"


    "You''ve heard about it too? It''s about this. The bureau sent people to take a look, and it is said that the real cause of death of those people was the Skull-Splitting Demon ." He shook his head, "This thing is not easy to deal with, it''s a headless case. Looking for the Iron Chain Gang is because we can''t find the real culprit, so we can only find someone with enough weight to give an explanation to the people below.


    In fact, some leaders of the Bloodstain Gang don''t want to fight to the death with the Iron Chain Gang, because most of the Iron Chain Gang''s business is outside the city, and the Bloodstain Gang will lose more if they fight too much.


    Although the higher-ups have greeted them, the Molan Company hasn''t spoken yet, and the Bloodstain Gang is forcing the Iron Chain Gang to hand over the murderer. I think this matter will not stop for a while, and there will be more trouble, and I don''t know how many people will suffer."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    "Chan''er , now that you''re on vacation, are you going home to live?" Yu Wan asked with concern at this time.


    Chen Chuan said, "Little aunt , I will come back, but there are things at the school and the Company, so I may not be able to live at home for many days."


    Nian Fuli said to Yu Wan , "Little Chuan is an adult now, don''t restrain him." Yu Wan glared at him, "It''s none of your business."


    "Okay, okay, it''s none of my business," Nian Fuli said helplessly.


    The two little ones, Nian Mo and Nian Lu , raised their hands together at this time and said, "We also want to be adults."


    Nian Fuli said with a sigh, straightening the workbook in his hand, "You two, it would be good if you still think so when you grow up, and I will worry less."


    While they were talking, the phone rang in the living room. Chen Chuan walked over to answer it, "Hello, this is the Nian residence." Ren Shu''s voice came from the other side, "Expert Chen, it''s me, Ren Shu . I don''t know if you have time now?"


    Chen Chuan asked, "What''s the matter?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ren Shu lowered his voice a little and said, "The Bloodstain Gang has sent someone to the Company."

 Chapter 156: Warning

    When Chen Chuan heard the name Bloodstain Gang, he glanced around the living room and asked, "What''s it about?"


    Ren Shu said, "It''s about the previous commission related to the Skull-Splitting Demon . The letter was sent before Expert Chen returned. We said that Expert Chen wasn''t here. Now that we hear you''re back, they''ve sent someone again." He added, "But this time, they didn''t come in the name of the gang, but in the name of Migratory Bird Company."


    Chen Chuan knew that Migratory Bird Company was just one of the many companies opened by the Bloodstain Gang. It was just a facade, but it made things look better on the surface.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have time right now. The contents of the last letter weren''t clear. Have them send the specific details over. I''ll talk about it after I''ve read them."


    Ren Shu said, "Okay, I''ll reply to them like that."


    After he hung up, he went back to talk with his aunt''s family. But after lunch, Ren Shu called again, "Expert Chen, the Bloodstain Gang has already sent the materials over. They also want to talk to you in person..."


    So fast?


    Chen Chuan "s mind raced. It seemed that the Bloodstain Gang was indeed very anxious. But he didn''t want Holiday to run around for this matter, "Just say I''m busy. We''ll arrange a time for tonight." Ren Shu said, "Okay, I''ll have Wei come to pick you up then."


    Chen Chuan stayed at his aunt''s house all afternoon. After dinner, he made a confirming phone call, washed up, changed his clothes, and then went out.


    This time, in addition to bringing the Snow Emperor Blade, he also had a carrying bag in his hand. Inside was the box containing the Tayana Spider . Because this thing wasn''t big and was highly dangerous, he didn''t leave it at the school, but carried it with him.


    When he arrived at the alley, the driver Wei had already driven the car to the entrance. He got straight in, and the car started smoothly, driving all the way to the company.


    Ren Shu had been waiting for him. When he saw him arrive, he came out to greet him, and after exchanging greetings, he said, "Expert Chen, the person is still here waiting, he has been sitting here all afternoon."


    Chen Chuan said, "He''s very patient indeed."


    Ren Shu said, "We are a legitimate company. Even if it''s the Bloodstain Gang, since they''re talking to us as a company, they have to abide by the rules between companies."


    When he said this, his tone was different from when he was talking to Chen Chuan , and he sounded very confident, because this was undoubtedly the area he was good at.


    He looked at Chen Chuan again and asked, "Does Expert Chen want to see him now?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Let''s do it now."


    Ren Shu said okay. He gestured, and a staff member went to invite the person, while he led Chen Chuan directly to the reception hall on the third floor.


    He said, "We''re installing an elevator, so Expert Chen won''t have to run up and down every time."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He knew what Ren Shu meant. He was constantly trying to provide him with better conditions. That''s why he gave the company more in return. He said, "The company''s environment is good now."


    When they arrived at the reception room, the two sat for a while, and then they heard someone outside saying, "Mr. Li, this way please."


    A moment later, a tall, thin man walked out. On the surface, he didn''t look like a gang member at all. His clothes were no different from those of other senior company employees.


    After entering, he introduced himself to the two, saying that he was Li Hui , a senior manager of Migratory Bird Company, and then greeted the two warmly and politely.


    After some flattery and polite words, the two sides sat down. Manager Li tried to ask, "I wonder if Expert Chen has time to listen to me explain the situation?"


    Chen Chuan said, "That''s why I asked Manager Li to come here."


    "Yes, yes."


    Manager Li took the briefcase from his hand, placed it on the table, took out a stack of data from it, and handed it to Ren Shu and Chen Chuan , "This is the data that our company sent at Expert Chen''s request."


    Chen Chuan took it. As he flipped through it, Manager Li added, "Please allow me to briefly explain the situation. Three respected gentlemen within the Bloodstain Gang have died, which is truly regrettable."


    Chen Chuan remained noncommittal, flipping through the data. Before, he had only seen written descriptions, but now he saw very direct photos.


    The skulls of these three people were split open to both sides when they died, and separated exaggeratedly. At a glance, you could see that everything inside was gone. This couldn''t help but remind him of the two halves of watermelon that had been cleaned with a spoon in the afternoon.


    Just looking at the photos, he seemed to be able to feel that the one who was eating at the time carefully peeled open the skin and flesh, carefully separated them, and not only ate the main brain tissue, but also licked the internal residue clean, without leaving a trace. There were no traces of blood around, only an empty skull.


    Ren Shu only glanced at the photos a few times before he felt that he couldn''t stand it. He felt nauseous and could only cover his mouth with a handkerchief.


    Manager Li was there saying, "We have investigated repeatedly, and even asked people to come and take a look, but we have not been able to find any clues. They were just sleeping in their own beds, and their brains were broken like this, so we can basically determine that this should really be the work of the Skull-Splitting Demon ."


    Chen Chuan looked at the following specific investigation records. All the dead died suddenly. For example, one of them was talking to his wife in bed, and then there was no sound.


    This wife was very dissatisfied, and then when she turned around, she found a split head and an empty skull, so she fainted on the spot, and then experienced it again after waking up, and her spirit was still having problems.


    Another person, perhaps the family didn''t care about him very much. In the morning, his lover got up, dressed carefully, greeted him, and went out, completely unaware that the person in the bed had been eaten in the head, and it wasn''t until the evening that they were still lying there that they realized something was wrong. At that time, it was already cold.


    Only the last person was found in the gang''s office, and there were no traces of outsiders breaking in at the scene.


    At this time, he said to Manager Li, "The Skull-Splitting Demon has appeared in Yangzhi City for a long time, but it has never been resolved, so I want to study it first before deciding whether to accept this commission."


    "Okay, okay." Manager Li was very good at identifying expressions. Now the only hope was with Chen Chuan . It was already good that the other party was willing to check, and he didn''t dare to put on a bad face. He stood up, "Then I won''t bother Expert Chen. If Expert Chen has any discoveries, please be sure to notify us."


    He took out a business card and placed it on the table, greeted the two, and left very tactfully.


    Chen Chuan waited for Ren Shu to send this person back before asking, "Mr. Ren, has the company reported any similar situations from other places?"


    Ren Shu thought for a while and said, "We recently took a batch of data from the Government Affairs Hall, and we didn''t see any similar reports, but I don''t know if there are any that haven''t been reported. However, I have already asked people to sort out all the past reports about the Skull-Splitting Demon . Does Expert Chen want to see them now?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, bring them all over."


    After the staff brought these files over, he removed some of them that were obviously used by someone to confuse the public, as well as those that were too old, leaving only the more valuable ones.


    After reading them, he found that these situations were exactly the same as what he had seen in the previous photos. However, this could not really be confirmed unless he went to the scene to take a look, but seeing that the corpses above had already been buried, there was no need to go to the trouble again. He could only wait for the Skull-Splitting Demon to appear next time to see if there was a chance.


    Because there was nothing else here, he didn''t stay at the company for long and went straight back to school by car. On the way, he was also thinking, why is the Skull-Splitting Demon only targeting the Bloodstain Gang this time? Is it because the Bloodstain Gang did something? Or for some other reason?


    As he was thinking, he suddenly reacted, stretched out his hand, and steadily grabbed a crossbow bolt shot from outside the car window.


    However, judging from the direction, this crossbow bolt would not have hit him. If he judged correctly, it should have hit the car door next to him and then been nailed there.


    He glanced over and saw a figure flashing on the roof across the road and disappearing.


    He withdrew his gaze and saw that there was a note wrapped around the crossbow bolt.


    This person''s skills were obviously good, because even if there was a little extra thing on the arrow shaft, it might interfere with the arrow shot out. Being able to accurately shoot an arrow into the window of a moving car from a distance of more than 30 meters, and also ensure that it doesn''t hit the people inside, this level of marksmanship is very high.


    He took the note from it, opened it, and saw a sentence written on it in blood, "It''s none of your business, stay away."


    He was thoughtful. It should be about the Bloodstain Gang. It seemed that this was a warning.


    Who could it be? The Iron Chain Gang?


    On the surface, the Iron Chain Gang was the most likely to do this, but he had also been in contact with people from the Iron Chain Gang, but he always felt that this style was a bit inconsistent with the temperament of the Iron Chain Gang.


    He said to the driver Wei , "Master Wei , stop the car ahead."


    Driver Wei said, "Okay, Expert Chen."


    After the car stopped, Chen Chuan got out of the car, tidied up his clothes, went to a quiet place, took the box out of his briefcase, and tapped it with his finger, "I need you to lead the way."


    On the other side, the figure who shot the crossbow bolt jumped down from the roof, ran all the way around the quiet alley, and after half an hour, came to a remote building. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were several young people inside. When they saw him come in, they asked, "Xin Ge , how is it?"


    The person took off his hood, revealing a young face, and took a few deep breaths, "I have already warned that expert, but I don''t know if he will continue to help the Bloodstain Gang." When he mentioned the Bloodstain Gang, a look of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    A young man standing in the corner who didn''t come over said, "The legend of the Skull-Splitting Demon has been around for so many years, and no one can solve it. I don''t think it''s necessary to do anything."


    Xin Ge said seriously, "I told you, that expert is very powerful. Even the previous Feitou Cult was solved by him, so it is possible for him to solve the Skull-Splitting Demon ."


    The young man still disagreed, "A person so powerful would be scared by your crossbow bolt, I don''t think so."


    "We always have to try."


    The young man said, "What we need is not to scare people, but more good weapons. For example, this expert, wouldn''t it be better to just kill him directly? Why bother with that effort?"


    Xin Ge said in a deep voice, "There will be, I have already contacted them. When we get it, we won''t have to be afraid of anyone."

 Chapter 157: Implantation

    On the wall of a secluded alley, a large, robust mixed-color spider with well-proportioned limbs was nimbly crawling ahead, pausing every now and then, as if wary of its surroundings, before continuing its advance.


    Chen Chuan followed unhurriedly behind.


    This creature was a bio-weapon specially cultivated by Tayana, originally intended for surprise assassinations, making it extremely sensitive to odors. The crossbow bolt and the note left behind carried the scent of its master, allowing it to trace the past.


    However, the spider''s speed was not high at the moment because activating high speed required a large amount of energy, and it was only using the energy remaining from the last awakening.


    Since it did not perform a combat mission last time, there was plenty left. Even if he didn''t use it, it would slowly deplete while stationary and would cause unrest, so it was better to make use of it and then let it enter true dormancy.


    Before long, it arrived in front of a house. The Tayana Spider stopped here and circled around.


    Chen Chuan did not do any reconnaissance. He walked directly up to the door, listened for a moment, but sensed no movement from within. He then gently pressed on the door, and the lock was broken, allowing him to slowly walk inside.


    Once inside, he unsurprisingly found that the person who had been staying here had already left. Something like a deodorant had been sprayed here, seemingly to remove scents.


    This was likely just a temporary hideout, as there was a lot of dust on the table, and the surroundings were messy, indicating that more than one person had lived here. Judging by the traces, these people had left in a hurry, as they had left some leftover food behind.


    Did they anticipate someone would follow and withdraw in advance?


    Chen Chuan tapped his fist twice. The spider circled around and crawled back outside. He followed, and soon they reached the mouth of the alley, where the spider stopped at a place with obvious tire tracks. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked in the direction the road led. It seemed this group had left in a vehicle in time, and someone must have picked them up. There was no need to pursue further.


    He would have someone investigate the residence later to see if there were any clues. If not, it didn''t matter. If they were involved in this matter again, these people would eventually come back.


    He put down his briefcase, bent his fingers, and tapped the back of his hand twice. The Fighting Spider obediently crawled back and entered the box inside the briefcase, quickly becoming still.


    At that moment, a freight truck was driving on the highway. Inside the truck''s cargo area, the group of young people were sitting, accompanied by a man in his forties with a mustache.


    The cargo area was stuffy, and they couldn''t see outside. Xin Ge couldn''t help but ask the man, "Mr. Ling , do we need to leave so urgently?"


    Mr. Ling replied affirmatively, "Yes, you shouldn''t have provoked that expert."


    "He''s just a Supernatural Entity expert, isn''t he?" another young man blurted out.


    Mr. Ling said, "That expert has some involvement with the Patrol Bureau. If he''s attacked today, he''ll likely have the Patrol Bureau investigate the nearby residential areas. You''ve lived there for a few days, and Su Xin , you''ve passed through so many places. Can you honestly say you didn''t leave a single trace behind?"


    He crossed his arms. "It''ll be easy to find you."


    Su Xin said, "Will they be able to trace us through the clues?"


    Mr. Ling said, "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine once we relocate. That house is a long-term vacant property that we used. The owner has no connection with us, so they won''t be able to find you."


    "Is that expert so troublesome?" The young man on the other side grunted, looking at Su Xin with dissatisfaction. "Xin Ge , you should have eliminated him today."


    Mr. Ling shook his head. "That would have caused even more trouble, and you might not have been able to eliminate him. This person is a Wuyi Academy student , and his skills are not ordinary."


    "Yes, he caught my arrow with his bare hands."


    Su Xin also looked solemn. Although he hadn''t intended to shoot the person initially, the arrow was caught before it even reached him. That reaction speed, even thinking about it, was astonishing. If the other person hadn''t been in the car at the time, he probably wouldn''t have been able to escape.


    "A Wuyi student ..."


    Upon hearing this, the young people felt a mix of fear and longing, followed by resentment, because if it weren''t for the Bloodstain Gang, they might have been able to enter Wuyi to study.


    The freight truck drove directly out of the city and into the wilderness. By late at night, it entered a camp, which was clearly a hideout for a wasteland smuggling gang.


    When this group of young people entered under the leadership of Mr. Ling , the people inside looked at them with cold eyes, as if they were looking at some kind of merchandise, making them feel very uncomfortable.


    Mr. Ling led them into a large tent and pointed to the shelves in front. "The weapons you want are here."


    "What''s inside?"


    The young people had expected to see powerful firearms, but they only saw several sealed boxes, which didn''t seem like explosives, making them feel strange.


    Mr. Ling smiled and walked up to open them, revealing the contents. The young people were all stunned. "What are these things?"


    After the boxes were opened, they revealed something that looked like silkworm cocoons, with several limbs extending from them. They seemed to be alive, with slight wiggling movements, which were unsettling to watch.


    If Chen Chuan and the others were here, they would see that these things were very similar to the one they found in the wasteland, but there was more than just one placed here. There were several complementary ones around.


    The young man seemed to have thought of something and blurted out, "Biological implants?"


    Mr. Ling smiled and said, "Yes, they are newly released implants, part of the hunting series. They are deadly weapons. Who among you is willing to have one implanted? There is an implant doctor in the camp who can perform the surgery now. With this, you can have martial strength comparable to a Martial Artist ."


    Su Xin stepped forward and said, "I''ll do it..." But before he could finish, the young man who had argued with him earlier suddenly interjected, "I''ll do it!"


    "You..." Su Xin looked at him, hesitating slightly. "Xiao Xiao , have you thought about it?"


    Xiao Xiao said, "I''ve thought about it. Xin Ge , you are very accurate with the crossbow. It would be a waste of your skills to install this close-combat implant. I think it''s better for me to do it, so that there will be two people with combat power in the team, and my body is better than yours. I''ve also been learning martial arts since I was a child. I should be able to master this thing."


    Seeing that Su Xin was still hesitating, he stepped forward again and said, "Xin Ge , let me do it. I can do it."


    Seeing his persistence and that what he said made some sense, Su Xin was finally persuaded and agreed. "Alright, Xiao Xiao , I''ll leave it to you. But you have to think about it. Once you implant this thing, you may have to be with drugs for the rest of your life."


    Xiao Xiao hesitated slightly, then nodded vigorously, gritting his teeth and saying, "I''ve thought about it!"


    A fierce look appeared in his eyes. In this world, if you don''t have martial strength, you can''t protect yourself, let alone your family and friends.


    But with martial strength, what can''t you do?


    Mr. Ling said, "Actually, there''s nothing to worry about. Although you need to rely on Anti-Mutation Drug, I can provide a batch first. Besides, the Bloodstain Gang has plenty of these things. They started by trafficking illegal drugs. I''ll give you information. As long as you rob their goods, you can also use the stolen drugs. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    "That''s it!"


    Xiao Xiao said impatiently, "Mr. Ling , please have the doctor come over now to implant these implants for me. I''m ready!"


    Mr. Ling smiled and said, "Wait."


    He walked out and found a man in his thirties wearing a white coat in another tent and said to him, "I''ve found a test subject. Perform the implantation surgery now."


    "Voluntary?"


    "Voluntary."


    The implant doctor said, "Well, voluntary subjects don''t have as many intense emotions, so there is a greater chance of survival. This way, about 30% of the implant should be implantable."


    "Only 30%?"


    The implant doctor said, "If it''s a Martial Artist , 30% is low, but he''s just an ordinary person. 30% is already the highest limit. Any more will definitely result in death."


    "How long can he live with 30%?"


    The implant doctor said, "It depends on his luck. With good luck, a year or two is no problem. With bad luck, two or three months? This model hasn''t been tested many times, so that''s roughly it."


    "Two or three months? That''s enough!" Mr. Ling said, "Go and perform the implantation surgery. The person is in that tent."


    "I''ll get ready and come over."


    After a while, the implant doctor came out with a surgical toolbox and entered the large tent under the leadership of Mr. Ling . Then, many young people retreated from inside.


    After Xiao Xiao washed his entire body with a medicinal solution, he was sent to a separate compartment inside the tent. His limbs were fixed with metal buckles. The implant doctor, wearing a mask, walked in and began to put on gloves.


    Xiao Xiao lay there, feeling very nervous. "Doctor, it will be successful, right?"


    The doctor looked at him, walked over, and inserted a thin tube into his nostril. Xiao Xiao said, "Doctor, I feel a little itchy."


    The doctor didn''t say anything, just looked at him. After a while, Xiao Xiao twitched a few times, his eyes rolled upwards, and he lost consciousness.


    The doctor reached out and pulled down a curtain-like drape and began to spray various pre-mixed medicinal solutions.


    If it were in Central City, a matching implant operating room would be needed, but this was the wilderness, and there were no such conditions. Besides, this was just a test subject, not a normal big client, so there was no need to be so particular.


    He carefully took the still-active biological implant out of the box and placed it aside, then walked to the front, picked up the scalpel, and cut into his back.


    Outside the tent, the group of young people were waiting outside. The night passed like this. Some people had already fallen asleep. In the morning, they heard the sound of the tent curtain being lifted, and footsteps walked out from inside. They were all awakened and looked over anxiously. Everyone was shocked.


    Xiao Xiao walked out from inside, but his hair was completely shaved off, his eyes were deeply sunken, and his body had become skinny. His skin was tightly attached to his bones and flesh, as if moisture and fat had been extracted. You could see the gray-black implant tissue embedded in a section of his neck protruding from the collar.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Xin was very anxious and said to the implant doctor who walked out with him, "How did this happen? Why did he become like this?"


    The implant doctor said in a flat tone, "It''s normal consumption during the implantation surgery. Just give him two nutrient injections later."


    "Don''t worry, I feel better than ever!" Xiao Xiao looked around and borrowed a sharpened steel pipe from a companion. With a little force in both hands, he bent the metal pipe.


    Mr. Ling walked out from somewhere, smiling and saying, "It seems you''re adapting well. The hunting type doesn''t emphasize strength, but there must be enough tissue strength to support the speed.


    There''s still tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiao grinned. He opened his arms and said with full confidence, "I can already hear the screams of my enemies. After I finish the implantation surgery, I will kill those enemies, and that damn expert. If he dares to hinder us, I''ll deal with him too!"

 Chapter 158: Investigation

    After Chen Chuan returned to his school dormitory, he called the Patrol Bureau to mention the crossbow incident, after all, someone had shot an arrow at him, which he found very impolite.


    He washed up and went to sleep.


    That night, a little after nine o''clock, the phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the receiver, and Ren Shu''s voice came from the other end: "Expert Chen, the Bloodstain Gang is having more problems. It''s said that another leader has had his brains splattered by the Skull-Splitting Demon. We were hoping you could come take a look at the scene."


    Chen Chuan''s heart stirred slightly, and he asked, "Where is it?"


    "It''s an underground arena run by the Bloodstain Gang, located at the border of Baofeng District and Daping District, not far from Wuyi."


    Chen Chuan found it sounded familiar and asked, "What''s the name of the dead leader?"


    "Fu Shouxin."


    So, it was this person.


    Chen Chuan nodded. He had actually met this person before. When he and Ren Xiaotian went on a commission to bring back a wealthy woman, this was the guy watching the place who had to hand her over when Ren Xiaotian pulled out a gun. He didn''t expect that the Skull-Splitting Demon had found this guy as well.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go take a look." After hanging up, he thought for a bit, then dialed the Baofeng District Patrol Bureau before taking his Snow Emperor Blade and leaving the school.


    When he arrived at the gate, Master Xiao Wei was already waiting there. He got into the car, and just over ten minutes later, they arrived near the underground arena.


    However, even though it was only half past nine, the venue was brightly lit. Hundreds of cars were densely packed in the square, and the Bloodstain Gang members were everywhere, either sitting or standing. Each of them was wearing clothes with five blood streaks on the chest, with various daggers and weapons tucked into their hands and waists.


    Master Xiao Wei was also alarmed and turned back to ask, "Expert Chen?"


    Chen Chuan was calm and said, "It''s okay, drive over."


    Master Xiao Wei said okay and slowed the car down slightly as he drove towards the square. When the Bloodstain Gang members saw them, some of those nearby began to crowd around, but they were quickly shouted back. A burly man with a shaved head around the temples, leaving only the hair on top, came forward.


    Chen Chuan waited for the car to stop, then got out. The burly man walked up, scanned him up and down, and raised his chin at him. "Expert Chen?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan said, "That''s me."


    "My boss has been waiting for you. Come with me." The leader waved him over and started walking into the venue.


    Chen Chuan said to Xiao Wei in the car, "Master Xiao Wei, you can go back first. I''ll call you when I''m done."


    The driver Xiao Wei didn''t try to be brave and said, "Okay, Expert Chen."


    Chen Chuan stepped forward, holding the Snow Emperor Blade, and followed the leader into the venue. He saw that there were also Bloodstain Gang members inside, but they seemed to be divided into two groups. One group was squatting in the corner, while the other group was watching over them, occasionally kicking them.


    He then asked, "Which one is your boss?"


    The leader said, "The Bloodstain Gang has Five Claws, have you heard of them?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I''ve heard of them."


    The Bloodstain Gang is a gang. Although they run Companies, their external image is still violence. The so-called Five Claws are the five best martial combat experts. It''s said that some of these people used to be teachers in Wuyi.


    The leader pointed his thumb upwards, "My boss is Zhuo Bao, one of the Five Claws."


    Chen Chuan had only heard of the Five Claws, and didn''t know the specific people, so he just hummed in response. The leader seemed a bit dissatisfied with his indifference, muttered something, and quickened his pace to the upper floor, directly to the place where Fu Shouxin had met Ren Xiaotian last time.


    The leader said to him, "It''s inside." He pushed open the door and said inside, "Boss, the person has arrived."


    Inside, a man in his thirties was sitting on the sofa on the left, leaning back casually, his elbow resting on the armrest, his hand cupped below his nose.


    He was wearing a shirt, but it wasn''t buttoned, revealing a solid chest with five blood-colored scars. Hearing the call from outside, he didn''t turn his head, but his gaze shifted and landed directly on Chen Chuan. The cold light in those eyes made one feel very dangerous.


    He looked for a while and said, "Since you''re here, take a look first."


    The leader turned back and said, "Expert Chen, my boss wants you to take a look, please."


    Chen Chuan walked over. At this time, he glanced at the corner and saw several Bloodstain Gang members squatting there. He ignored them and walked forward. On the single sofa directly opposite, there was also a person sitting.


    This person had his hands on the sofa armrests, his head tilted back, his mouth wide open. Coming over, one could clearly see that the upper half of the skull had been split in two.


    This person was Fu Shouxin, whom he had met last time, still wearing a decent imported formal wear, his leather shoes polished to a shine, and his fingernails specially manicured.


    After looking at him, he walked to the back of the sofa. Here, one could see very clearly that the inside of the head was empty, but there were no traces of blood, almost identical to those shown in the photos.


    He remembered what the other party had said last time when they parted, something like not wanting to see them again? Well, in a way, he kept his promise and lived up to his name.


    He then came to the back of Fu Shouxin and stared at the empty skull for a while, asking, "When was this discovered?"


    The leader reacted and shouted at the Bloodstain Gang members squatting there, "I''m asking you, when was it discovered?"


    A gang member said, "Just, just two hours ago."


    The leader repeated to Chen Chuan, "Two hours ago."


    Chen Chuan observed Fu Shouxin''s physical condition and indeed, it hadn''t been long. He noted that.


    So far, all the Supernatural Entities he''d encountered had a special kind of infringement, more or less.


    However, last time he had only seen photos, but this time, observing up close, he discovered from the traces that this head seemed to have been broken open from the inside, rather than opened from the outside as he had previously thought, as if the brain had run out by itself. This was somewhat like a unique sign of a Supernatural Entity, difficult to explain with common sense.


    He asked, "Where had he been before this?"


    The leader shouted to the underlings, "I''m asking you?"


    "No, Boss has been here this month and hasn''t gone out."


    Chen Chuan asked again, "Then has anyone come here in the past month?"


    Before the leader could shout at them again, the underling quickly answered, "Yes, yes, several of the gang''s bosses have come. They even drank and watched matches together."


    At this time, Zhuo Bao, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly spoke, "Which ones?"


    "Boss Han, Boss Tie, and, Boss Xiao, yes, and Boss Liu..." With the other underlings adding, a string of six or seven people was mentioned.


    Chen Chuan asked in detail again, only to find that three of them happened to be the Bloodstain Gang leaders who had previously been taken care of by the Skull-Splitting Demon. Was this a coincidence? Or was there some other reason?


    Was it because they met someone during the gathering? If so, would the remaining few who hadn''t died be next in line?


    Although he thought so, he didn''t remind them.


    This matter was not easy to determine, and the Bloodstain Gang people themselves might not even think of it. Besides, the Bloodstain Gang people, if not all scumbags, were definitely not good people, especially the leaders above, none of them would be wrongly executed if taken out and shot.


    He stared at the skull for a while. He didn''t know why, but he instinctively felt that this was not a Supernatural Entity. He couldn''t explain why, but he just had this feeling.


    However, he had another way to verify.


    Whenever things like Supernatural Entities, or people or things involved by Supernatural Entities, as long as the time interval isn''t too long, as long as another Supernatural Entity''s relics are taken out and slightly touched, if there is a weak reaction, then it can basically be determined that this is a Supernatural Entity.


    Especially things left behind by powerful Supernatural Entities are even more likely to react.


    This method was summarized by people who used to exorcise Supernatural Entities, after all, they didn''t have


    He also brought something this time.


    He took out a strand of hair from his pocket. This was left behind by the Flying Head Monster. He wrapped it around his finger a few times, then reached out and probed into the inside of Fu Shouxin''s head.


    The leader couldn''t help but grimace when he saw him do this, and the underlings also widened their eyes when they saw it. Only Zhuo Bao, who was sitting there, had no reaction.


    Chen Chuan felt for a while, and when he took his hand out, there was no reaction.


    Now he could basically determine that this matter had little to do with Supernatural Entities. Looking for the murderer using methods for finding Supernatural Entities would basically be impossible.


    Since this was the case, this matter was not within his scope of handling.


    He quickly put away the strand of hair and said, "This thing should not have been caused by a Supernatural Entity. If you want to find the murderer, you can think about whether you have offended anyone recently."


    After saying this, he picked up his Snow Emperor Blade and walked straight out. The leader was a bit at a loss, looked left and right, touched his head and said, "He''s leaving just like that?"


    When Chen Chuan was about to reach the door, Zhuo Bao''s voice came from behind, "Wait a moment."


    Zhuo Bao stood up from the sofa. One couldn''t tell when sitting there, but after standing up, it was discovered that he was about the same height as Chen Chuan. He stood there and said, "My brothers have been waiting for you for so long, and you''re leaving after just saying a word? Aren''t you taking our Bloodstain Gang seriously?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I have already given you the answer. This matter was not caused by a Supernatural Entity."


    He beckoned, and the leader next to him immediately handed over a cigarette and lit it for him. He took a puff and exhaled a long stream of smoke, "Who cares if it''s the Skull-Splitting Demon or something else, since you''re an expert, you must find the murderer for me!"


    Hearing this sentence, Chen Chuan turned around and said in a calm voice, "You must have misunderstood something. I came here not to solve problems for you, nor to find the murderer for you, but simply because the Supernatural Entity itself interests me somewhat. As for the matters of your Bloodstain Gang, they have nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 159: Conflict

    "It''s nothing?"


    A ferocious expression appeared on Zhuo Bao''s face. "You say it''s nothing? It''s not over until it''s settled today. You''re not going anywhere." He pointed at him with a cigarette between his fingers. "If we can''t find the murderer, you''ll take the blame."


    Chen Chuan looked up at him. "So you''re being unreasonable?"


    Zhuo Bao sneered, revealing a barbaric disregard for everything. "When has the Bloodstain Gang ever needed to be reasonable?"


    Chen Chuan nodded. "Actually, I think this is exactly the kind of behavior I''d expect from a gangster."


    Zhuo Bao felt very uncomfortable because the casual and calm demeanor Chen Chuan displayed made him feel like his threats and pressure were ineffective. The more this happened, the more he wanted Chen Chuan to submit to his will.


    "Do you think I''m all talk? Never mind¡­"


    At this moment, he brought the cigarette to his lips, took a deep drag, and the remaining half of the cigarette glowed red and burned up, then scattered into sparks and ashes. He raised his head, looked at Chen Chuan , and revealed boundless malice. "You are the murderer!"


    The burly leader showed a look of horror. "Damn, the boss''s problem is acting up again!"


    Zhuo Bao was also known as Mad Leopard in the gang. He usually seemed quiet, but you never knew when he would suddenly lose control of his emotions. When he went crazy, he didn''t recognize anyone, even his own family. If he wasn''t so good at fighting, no one in the gang could stand him.


    At this moment, after saying those words, his body lunged forward, suddenly pressing down on Chen Chuan . As soon as he moved, the surrounding lackeys only felt a blur before their eyes. The excessive Speed made it impossible for their vision to keep up.


    Immediately afterward, they seemed to hear a muffled sound of contact. With this sound, they finally caught sight of Zhuo Bao''s figure. At this moment, he was leaping in mid-air, his body still maintaining a forward-rushing, suspended posture, with one hand pressing forward.


    However, this hand, which was pressing down with all his Strength and momentum, was caught by Chen Chuan with a single hand. The latter stood firmly in place, without moving even half a step, Even though subsequent Strength was still coming in, there was no way to force him to retreat.


    Veins bulged out on Zhuo Bao''s cheeks at this moment. This was his body''s Mutated Tissue stimulating Strength. His hand was pushing forward desperately, trying to knock the person in front of him down. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it was as if he had encountered a solid, thick wall, and he couldn''t move it even half an inch. His elbow gradually bent, and his body trembled under this strain.


    Chen Chuan''s calm gaze met his at this moment. Zhuo Bao grinned, and then his eyes suddenly shook. The lackeys only heard a loud bang. Zhuo Bao flew out horizontally. The sofas and decorations he passed along the way were like things swept by a tornado, all being knocked away by him.


    Chen Chuan then slowly lowered the foot he had kicked out.


    Zhuo Bao was driven by that Strength and crashed into the wall. In the muffled crash, his body first stuck there for a moment, and then seemed to be pushed back out. He couldn''t help but take two steps forward.


    But he only shrugged his back, straightened his body again, raised his head and stared at Chen Chuan , and twisted his neck with his hand, looking as if he hadn''t suffered any injuries, but his eyes were even more dangerous, and the bloodstains on his chest became bright red and dazzling.


    After Chen Chuan kicked Zhuo Bao away just now, he also quickly breathed.


    Using breathing in coordination here is still the most efficient.


    After a few breaths, the Mutated Tissue all over his body became active as if awakened. This time, he didn''t wait for Zhuo Bao to come over; he took the initiative to walk towards the other party.


    Zhuo Bao , as one of the best fighters in the Bloodstain Gang, one of the five claws, had obviously reached


    But this only meant that the degree of physical mutation had reached a certain stage and could not be used as a standard for measuring Strength, especially since the mutation of ordinary people only strengthened a certain internal organ, which was far less comprehensive than his.


    The Snow Emperor Blade in his hand was not unsheathed at this time, still held in his left hand. As he came to the front of Zhuo Bao , the latter also lowered his body, separated his hands to both sides, stared at him closely, and his body rose and fell slightly with breathing, as if he was being lifted by a Strength, giving people the feeling that he could leap up with just a light breath.


    Chen Chuan did not move his body at this moment, only slightly raised his wrist, and slashed the Snow Emperor Blade upwards at an angle. Even if it was not unsheathed, with the addition of his Strength, it would be enough to break bones and tendons if it hit.


    Zhuo Bao was already prepared and jumped back a little. Then he saw the knife stance change, turning into a chop in mid-air. At this time, he had not yet landed, but his two feet were lightly lifted up, and he stepped on the wall behind him one after another. At the same time, his body also curled back, and his whole person seemed to be stuck there, squinting his eyes and watching the Snow Emperor Blade slash down from in front of his face.


    At this time, his right hand suddenly came together with five fingers, as if forming a knife. His legs then kicked hard, and he darted out while Chen Chuan stepped forward and chopped down to no avail.


    In this instant, his toes touched the wall behind him, his body completely stretched out, and his arms stretched forward as hard as he could, just like a leopard leaping into the air.


    At this time, you can still see something arching under his Skin all the way, starting from the heel, passing through the legs, the back, and all the way to the front


    On the back of his hand, at the same time, the skin and flesh there also turned red and hot, and even white air that seemed to tear the air floated from the front end of the hand knife.


    Chen Chuan calmly watched his movements. At this time, he shifted his center of gravity backward. The front foot that had been stepping forward was withdrawn again, and the left hand was driven along with the movement. The Snow Emperor Blade was propped up to the upper right.


    Taking advantage of the chop just now, and the movement of this frame, a small section of the blade was suddenly drawn out. Seeing that Zhuo Bao''s fingers were about to poke at his Chest, a flash of snow-white Blade reflected in the living room, and a section of muscular forearm was cut off under the blade!


    Zhuo Bao had a section of his arm cut off, but there was no fluctuation on his face. He didn''t even blink his eyes. At this moment, he was still maintaining the posture of rushing forward, and his legs were about to leave the wall. At the moment when they were about to separate, he tapped his toes and made the last effort.


    While continuing to accelerate forward, a breath seemed to rise from his abdomen, and even his entire chest expanded outward, and his mouth opened slightly.


    This breath is the Internal energy of his mutated lungs. At close range, once this breath hits a person''s face, it can blow up the face and shake the enemy''s brain, directly ending the battle.


    But before he could spit out this breath, a fist came and slammed into his face. With the cracking sound of teeth and bones, not only did his entire face deform, but that strand of breath was also blocked inside, and his whole person was carried by this Strength and rolled out.


    His body drew a parabola, flying from near the door of the room all the way to the corner of the distance, and then fell heavily.


    This time, a powerful Internal energy was forcibly poured into his brain, causing him to lose consciousness in an instant. At this moment, his eyes rolled back, his upper body lying down, his lower body turned over, and one foot was hung on the overturned sofa, and his whole person was twisted into an unnatural posture.


    Seeing that he had completely lost his combat power, Chen Chuan glanced at him and stopped paying attention. This Zhuo Bao may have some problems with his brain. He actually dared to fight him empty-handed when he saw him holding a knife.


    carrying a weapon and not carrying a weapon are completely different things. Even a person with a Strength higher than him, if he fights him empty-handed, he can still solve him within a few moves.


    He resheathed the Snow Emperor Blade, turned around and walked to the door, reached out and put his hand on the doorknob, gently turned it, and opened the door. However, before he could go out, those gangsters seemed to have come to their senses at this time. They subconsciously pulled out their guns and aimed them at his back.


    Chen Chuan paused, his eyes swept over. Since they used guns, then there was nothing to say. He sent his hand forward and closed the door with a click.


    At the same moment, outside the arena, there was a burst of sharp whistles. A large number of Patrol Bureau''s armed vehicle surrounded the Bloodstain Gang members in the square, and a large number of Da Tuo-style rifles pointed at everyone, and drove them to the middle of the square one by one, and let them put down the weapons in their hands.


    The crowd parted, and Wei Laohu walked out from inside, with his pistol already raised, shouting loudly: "Let me see who dares to move! Listen carefully, anyone who dares to show their teeth will be shot!"


    "Yes!"


    The uniform response came from behind.


    The gang leaders in the Bloodstain Gang saw this and quickly asked the gang members to put down their weapons.


    Usually, they might dare to rely on their numbers and confront the Patrol Bureau a few times, but they have lost several leaders in the past few days, and they have had a big fight with the Iron Chain Gang. They don''t want to start a fight with the Patrol Bureau at this time, which is really not good for them.


    Wei Laohu glanced at a few times, handed the matter here to a deputy captain, and he led a team of people into the arena. As soon as he got inside, everyone quickly dispersed, occupying all the entrances, exits, and observation positions. He then led a few people upstairs, looked at the closed door, asked people to guard both sides, and he came to the front with his gun.


    But before he could kick the door open, he saw the door open from the inside. Chen Chuan , holding the Snow Emperor Blade, walked out of it easily with his clothes neat.


    Wei Laohu immediately put down his gun, looked at him, and said, "Little Chuan , are you okay?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Uncle Wei, I''m fine." As he spoke, he made way.


    Wei Laohu then walked to the door, looked inside, saw the scattered bullet casings on the ground and the bullet holes on the wall, his face suddenly sank: "Did these bastards use guns?"


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Then there''s nothing to say, it''s okay to kill them all." Wei Laohu looked at the dozen or so Bloodstain Gang members lying down, his eyes were cold.


    The laws of Da Shun state that anyone who dares to use a gun in the city without a Weapon Permit will be shot to death, regardless of who they are. This law applies to anyone, even ordinary citizens are innocent, let alone WuyiA-grade student like Chen Chuan who has a Weapon Permit.


    "By the way, where''s Zhuo Bao ?"


    Wei Laohu received the news when he came that Zhuo Bao had also come here. In addition, he received a call from Chen Chuan , so he attached great importance to this matter today and applied to the bureau for a large team to come over.


    Chen Chuan gestured and said, "Lying in the corner."


    Wei Laohu turned his head and looked over, carefully identified it, and found that it was really Zhuo Bao . He was shocked. This was one of the five claws of the Bloodstain Gang, a well-known arrogant and difficult person, but now he has become this ugly appearance.


    "Little Chuan , you did it? Good fellow, even Zhuo Bao was defeated by you. Is he dead?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "Probably still has a breath left."


    "Okay, Little Chuan !" Wei Laohu came up and patted him on the shoulder. "This kid Zhuo Bao has always been very arrogant. He has a Lawyer to bail him out when he commits a crime." He sneered a few times. "This time, let''s see if I don''t skin him alive!"


    Chen Chuan said, "Uncle Wei, if there''s nothing else here, I''ll go back first."


    "Go back!" Wei Laohu waved his hand at him, then he looked at these people at his feet and began to roll up his sleeves. "Go back and rest early, leave the rest to your Uncle Wei."


    1shukuzhuzhudaobixiawx


    bixia

 Chapter 160: Variables

    Chen Chuan left the arena venue, ignoring what was happening there and returning directly to his dormitory.


    However, when he came out, he learned from a police officer who took him out that, on this night, not only was Fu Shouxin''s brain opened, but also while Zhuo Bao and he were in conflict here, the Iron Chain Gang also launched a large-scale attack on an important stronghold of the Bloodstain Gang, causing great damage.


    And one hour before this, a company openly run by the Bloodstain Gang was also attacked. The Bloodstain Gang members guarding the place were killed in a very short time, with all fatal wounds caused by short blades. The company''s stockpiled warehouse and important documents and data were burned in a fire, resulting in extremely heavy losses.


    Moreover, this matter was so coincidental, the two sides were almost cooperating. No wonder Zhuo Bao''s spirit was so abnormal, even shouting out to use him as a scapegoat. It seemed he was also stimulated by this.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that there was definitely someone behind the scenes pushing this attack against the Bloodstain Gang.


    Who could it be?


    In the underground world of Yangzhi City, apart from the Iron Chain Gang, there was almost no force that could contend with the Bloodstain Gang, because the Bloodstain Gang had Molan Company behind it.


    Moreover, this was not the official style of doing things.


    And that kind of thing that opens people''s brains, if it wasn''t a Supernatural Entity, then it should be a kind of technology. Those who can master this technology are by no means minor characters.


    Having both technology and power, and able to make the Bloodstain Gang so embarrassed all at once, he thought of a possibility, this might be the work of another company.


    Only such a force could compete with Molan Company.


    If this was the case, then it would involve a struggle between companies.


    However, these conflicts had nothing to do with him. He originally wanted to find a Supernatural Entity like the Skull-Splitting Demon, and also use the stimulation of the Supernatural Entity to replace drug consumption. Now it seems this is impossible.


    He wiped the Snow Emperor Blade, washed up, and prepared to go back to sleep. But before he could enter the bedroom, the doorbell rang again in the living room, and his footsteps couldn''t help but pause.


    It was already nearly eleven o''clock, and a phone call at this time must be about something urgent.


    He walked over and picked it up, saying, "Hello, I am Chen Chuan."


    "Student Chen?"


    Chen Chuan heard the voice inside and was a little surprised, "Bureau Chief Lei?" He didn''t expect the caller to be him, and asked, "Bureau Chief Lei, what''s the matter?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said in a deep voice, "I received a message that Liu Zhan may be transferred to another position soon."


    Chen Chuan''s eyes moved slightly when he heard this news, and he immediately realized the problem.


    Liu Zhan had promised that as long as he was still in his position, he would help cover up the Evaluation, but if he was no longer there, then he didn''t have to abide by this promise, and might even take the initiative to expose it.


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Now it''s just news, the job handover won''t be so fast, but at most it''s a matter of one or two months. You need to be careful yourself.


    Moreover, with Liu Zhan''s personality, he won''t wait that long. He will definitely operate everything that is beneficial to him as a ladder to climb up, so you need to think about what to do yourself."


    "Thank you, Bureau Chief Lei."


    Chen Chuan hung up the phone. He stood and thought for a while, then glanced at the time on the wall, and picked up the phone again, calling Gao Ming''s residence.


    The phone was quickly connected, and he said, "Gao Ming, it''s me, is this a good time?"


    "Cousin, I''m the only one here."


    Chen Chuan said, "Director Liu may be transferred, I think we must prepare well."


    Gao Ming immediately understood what he meant, and his voice became serious, saying, "I understand, cousin, I will rush back as soon as possible."


    Chen Chuan hummed and hung up the phone.


    It seemed that many things had to be brought forward.


    He originally planned to slowly cultivate for a period of time, waiting until...


    But now it probably wouldn''t give him that time.


    If the Mutual Aid Society and the dignitaries behind it learned that he had an Evaluation from the Foreign Affairs Bureau, or even the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau, they would definitely try every means to suppress him, not allowing him any chance to emerge.


    He thought about it, Cheng Zitong should also be notified in time. Although it was already late, it didn''t seem urgent at this moment, but he would rather be careful and not be careless.


    So he called Cheng Zitong again, and after connecting, he told him about Liu Zhan''s upcoming transfer.


    Cheng Zitong also immediately thought of the consequences of the matter, and he said in a serious tone, "Little Chuan, since this is the case, then you have to prepare early."


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, teacher."


    This time he would definitely be confronting the Mutual Aid Society and even the forces behind it. He wasn''t sure what the result would be. Although he had a certain amount of confidence, he was preparing for the worst before hoping for the best. The several escape routes that Cheng Zitong had mentioned before also had to be arranged. In case something went wrong, he could retreat. As long as he was alive, there were infinite possibilities.


    Cheng Zitong thought for a while, and then said, "I originally thought there was enough time for you to grow, but now... how about this, I''ll talk to Old He and see if I can get you to go to him for a trip, and follow him for a period of intensive training, which might give you more confidence."


    Chen Chuan''s spirit perked up, and he asked, "Is it possible?" He Xiaoxing had only guided him for one night, and he had made great progress. If he could follow him for a period of time, it would definitely be very rewarding.


    Cheng Zitong solemnly said, "Teacher will take care of this matter, you do your own thing and be careful."


    Chen Chuan said yes, and after hanging up the phone, he took a breath, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looked at the constantly swaying leaves outside, and the gloomy sky, and slowly raised his head, it seemed that he had to prepare to meet the storm.


    In Wubian City, Wei Jun sat on the sofa in the hotel with a gloomy face, looking very annoyed and depressed.


    Because there was a problem with this Unlimited Self-Defense Permit Examination, many death row inmates who were released as Examination targets were killed in advance. This was not a big deal in itself, and the Examination team could arrange others.


    But the most critical thing was that at one Examination location, there was an incident where both the examinee and the Examination target were attacked together. One of the examinees was shot to death, and before he died, his limbs were broken and his head was crushed.


    He recognized this student. He was the one who had boasted before about pouring cement on a civilian examinee and sinking him into the lake. Thinking about his cause of death, it was very likely that someone came to retaliate because of this.


    He suspected that the news of the exam was deliberately leaked by someone in the Review Committee. Although the Examination team itself might not do such a thing, it was possible that someone who knew the news did so.


    He was also apprehensive about this matter, because his own hands weren''t clean either. He had done this kind of thing before. For example, he had also participated in the Shen Zheng incident back then. This time it was targeting others, but what if someone targeted him like this?


    This was not Yangzhi City, and apart from the security guards he brought out this time, there was no protection.


    He clenched his fist and said to the butler standing on the side, "Call home and ask them to transfer another team of security guards, no, two teams of security guards over here."


    The butler said, "Okay, young master."


    Wei Jun saw that he was standing still and didn''t move, turned his head, frowned and said, "What else is there?"


    The butler hesitated and said, "The people from the Examination team just came over to notify us that because of the bad incident of the death of an examinee, this Examination may need to be postponed."


    Wei Jun felt a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "Postponed for how long?"


    The butler said, "Probably two months."


    "Damn it!"


    Wei Jun couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart, because it was already late June, and two months later it would be the start of the next school year.


    But the problem was that the review process for recommending students to Central City was due before September. If he hadn''t obtained the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit by then, the higher-ups would definitely reject him.


    Although he could go to Central City through other channels, he would definitely not get a spot in the Main Academy, and there was no supplement for this. Missing it was missing it.


    Even if this was excusable and Wuyi Academy could allocate a spot in the next semester, he would have to compete with the recommended students of the next class.


    And each year''s spots were obtained through mutual discussion, compromise, and even exchange of interests between the families and interest groups behind the recommended students. Now that he wanted to take away another spot, he would inevitably have to distribute more compensation.


    And it wasn''t just this, he was still in the stage of physical growth, and his Martial Combat level was also at a critical period of improvement. Going to Central City half a year or a year later would be a huge loss.


    "This fucking..."


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, and he couldn''t ask the Review Committee to advance the date. This was composed of personnel drawn from various departments of the country, and they would not pay attention to a local powerful force at all.


    After waiting for his emotions to calm down a little, the butler carefully asked, "Young master, what do we do next?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Jun said with a sullen face, "What else can we do? Let''s wait here first. I''ll visit some people and see if there''s any turning point."


    At this moment, in a distant hostel, Tai Dongwei and Geng Zheng looked at each other after receiving the news that the Examination had been postponed, and at the same time couldn''t help but look at Deng Fu with strange eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Deng Fu put down the magazine in his hand and looked at the two of them helplessly.


    Geng Zheng couldn''t help but say, "You said before that as long as we waited, we would always see the results we wanted to see. You guessed right about this exam. Did you know about it beforehand?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense, this has nothing to do with me," Deng Fu hurriedly waved his hand, "If I had anything to do with this, would I need to say it actively?"


    Geng Zheng thought about it and felt that it made sense.


    Tai Dongwei looked at Deng Fu, he didn''t say anything, but he felt like he...


    Deng Fu saw that they were no longer entangled in this matter, and changed back to his relaxed look. He rested his hands behind his head, shook his feet and said, "There must be someone who will be held responsible for the problems in the review committee this time. We won''t encounter this kind of thing in the future. Let''s not think too much about it. Let''s practice our skills and try to live a little longer."


    Geng Zheng said seriously, "Yes, Brother Deng is right."


    Deng Fu was stunned, smiled, picked up the magazine to cover his face, and slowly flipped through it.

 Chapter 161: Mountain Ghost

    Three days later, through the efforts of Bloodstain Gang''s Lawyer, Zhuo Bao was released from the Patrol Bureau after paying a large sum of temporary bail.


    Due to the Patrol Bureau''s deliberate delay, his arm had missed the best time for reattachment, and during his detention at the Patrol Bureau, even though he was injured, he was thoroughly dealt with through various overt and covert means, so he now looks extremely listless.


    When he got into the car that came to pick him up, an old man sitting in the back seat saw him silent and looked at his bandaged broken hand, advising him, "If the hand can''t be reattached, just replace it with an Implant. I guarantee it will be better than the old one, and it won''t Influence your combat power."


    He signaled the driver to drive, and then said, "But what did you do to get taken care of by a Wuyi Academy Student? You are the five claws of our Bloodstain Gang and the face of our Company. This is embarrassing, you know? I''ve already suppressed the matter. Don''t mention it again in the future." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhuo Bao grinned, revealing a trace of neurotic smile, "I''m going to kill that kid."


    The old man shook his head, "Don''t even think about it. I''ve checked. That kid''s uncle is a Captain in the Patrol Bureau, and he''s got connections with the upper echelons of the Patrol Bureau. If you touch him, the Patrol Bureau will definitely make things difficult for us."


    Zhuo Bao turned his head and stared straight at the old man with bloodshot eyes, looking like he would explode at any moment, "Uncle Han, does that mean this matter is just going to be dropped?"


    Uncle Han looked back at him and said in a deep voice, "The gang is full of trouble lately. Besides the Iron Chain Gang, there''s another force eyeing us, and there are people secretly trying to bite us. Don''t cause me any trouble right now. When the gang settles the external affairs, you can find a chance. I won''t stop you then."


    On the other side, as soon as Zhuo Bao was released, Chen Chuan received a notice from the Patrol Bureau, telling him that if this person appeared in front of him again during the bail period and engaged in any provocations or attacks, he could be directly killed without bearing any responsibility.


    Chen Chuan thanked the notifying officer, but he didn''t care about this. If it weren''t for not wanting to expose the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, he would have killed Zhuo Bao back then.


    As for the Bloodstain Gang''s revenge, not to mention that the Bloodstain Gang is having trouble taking care of itself right now, even if they really came, without guns, it would just be an opportunity for him to practice his moves.


    There is simply no comparison between ordinary people and Martial Artists. As Mutated Tissue gradually strengthens, the gap between him and ordinary people is getting bigger and bigger, and they cannot be compared at all.


    Compared to the Bloodstain Gang, what he needs to be more wary of now is the Mutual Aid Society.


    At noon that day, Cheng Zitong came over and said to him after sitting down, "Little Chuan, I asked around. Bureau Chief Lei''s information is very accurate. Last time because of the water pollution incident, many officials from Government Agency were dismissed, so there have been a lot of officials being transferred recently. Liu Zhan has also been active all along.


    Although his transfer won''t be so fast, that''s just the formal assumption of office. The transfer letter may be issued in advance. Once he gets this thing, he might not honor his promise."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He could understand. Liu Zhan, a bureaucrat like that, made the previous promise entirely on Bureau Chief Lei''s face. Moreover, the Foreign Affairs Bureau was previously controlled by the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau and had to look at Bureau Chief Lei''s face. Once he was transferred out, he would no longer care about this.


    In Bureau Chief Lei''s words, this person would probably use this matter to seek personal gain, so the Mutual Aid Society would probably immediately learn about the Evaluation.


    Cheng Zitong said in a deep voice, "The teacher will follow up and pay attention to the matter over there. There shouldn''t be any changes before the end of the month, so you can rest assured and act. The day before yesterday, the teacher sent a Telegram to Old He, but he hasn''t replied yet. He may still be in Cultivation. I sent him a letter. He should see it in the next two days."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "Teacher, the student wants to try to do that Supernatural EntityCommission, and I can also give an explanation to the Company."


    "That Supernatural Entity..."


    Cheng Zitong immediately knew which one he was talking about. This Supernatural Entity was relatively difficult because there was no precedent before, so their teacher and student had discussed it many times before.


    He said, "Your approach is correct. If the Mutual Aid Society attacks you this time, if you can''t cope, you will have to go out to avoid it. The Company does need an explanation. If this Supernatural Entity is dealt with, it will be worth it."


    Although this Supernatural Entity seems very simple, he has confidence in his students, so he did not stop him, but just told him a few words and reminded him of some things to pay attention to. After the explanation, he stood up, "Okay, the teacher has something to do and will leave first. Wait for my call about Old He."


    Chen Chuan said okay. After Cheng Zitong left, he began to prepare for dealing with this Supernatural Entity.


    He wanted to find that Supernatural Entity not only to give the Company an explanation, but also because he needed to improve his combat power as much as possible.


    Especially he needs to increase as much as possible


    He doesn''t know what kind of enemies he will encounter now, but the Mutual Aid Society will definitely collect all kinds of information about him and make thorough and targeted arrangements. Increasing Merge time can effectively increase his chances of winning.


    The last Examination to execute the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit gave him more than an hour of Merge time, and the total Merge time has increased to more than four hours.


    However, defeating Zhuo Bao a few days ago only increased it by a quarter of an hour, which was a limited improvement, because this person did not bring him much pressure, unless he gave up carrying a weapon and competed with him hand-to-hand.


    But even if it happened again, he wouldn''t do it. If he could defeat the enemy in a simple way, he would try to use a simple method instead of choosing another.


    But only by encountering a stronger target and defeating it can the Merge time be effectively increased. At present, the Company''s Supernatural EntityCommission is a suitable target.


    But you have to prepare and bring some suitable tools.


    Next, he spent a day preparing, and at the same time made a phone call to the Company to indicate that he would take over this Commission.


    Arrived


    Chen Chuan knew that many villages were not on the map, especially those that were a little far from the city and not very large would not be marked, because most of these people were not recognized by Yang Zhi.


    Looking at it from a distance, the houses here are very old and, like villages in other places, have a distinct style of the Great Reclamation era. The original sentry posts have been transformed into warehouses.


    After entering the village, they tried to inquire. The villagers were very curious when they heard that they were here to solve the Supernatural Entity in the mountains, and they all came out to watch, because it had been many years since the last team tried to eliminate this Supernatural Entity failed, and even they themselves had become accustomed to this Supernatural Entity.


    An old man who looked like the village chief asked suspiciously: "Young man, can you really solve it?"


    Xiao Wei said, "Don''t you believe it, this Chen expert solved the Flying Head Monster, which was a Commission from the Government Affairs Bureau."


    "Flying Head Monster." Mentioning this, these villagers looked at Chen Chuan differently. After all, Feitou Cult has a long history in this land, and its scope and Influence are much more well-known than the Supernatural Entity here.


    Since they can solve the Flying Head Monster, they must be able to solve the thing on the mountain opposite. After all, this Supernatural Entity has been troubling them for many years. In the earliest days, the villagers raised a sum of money to let people take the Commission, but after several failures, no one was willing to take it. Who would be willing to live with a Supernatural Entity day and night if they could live a normal life?


    So the villagers enthusiastically found a hunter to lead them.


    There is only one road into the mountain. Only the beginning of the road can be driven on. After that, the car cannot go up. The rest of the road can only be walked.


    Chen Chuan asked Xiao Wei to go back to the village and wait, and he followed the hunter into the mountain. After more than two hours, they came to a high slope. The hunter pointed to the mountain opposite, "Expert Chen, it''s there, that temple. My uncle''s generation and my grandfather''s generation took people in there."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, go back, I can walk here myself."


    The hunter saw that he was alone and was really worried, and said, "Expert Chen, do you really not need help? If I call back to the village, I can find a dozen or so good men from my neighbors."


    Chen Chuan patted his solid shoulder, "Go back, I''ll take care of the rest."


    The hunter said, "Then be careful yourself."


    After Chen Chuan waited for the hunter to leave, he looked at the mountain, recalling the information about this Supernatural Entity.


    This Supernatural Entity is called "Mountain Ghost" and has a long history. There is a record of this incident in the Three Mountains legends, saying that there is a temple in Xie Mountain that originally worshiped statues of gods, but I don¡¯t know when it was replaced by a statue of a ghost.


    Two children went to the temple to play and came back saying that the statue''s eyeballs would move. When the villagers learned about it, they thought that the mountain god had manifested, so they offered sacrifices, and the Mountain Ghost "ate with its belly and chewed it like candy''.


    Originally, the villagers were overjoyed, thinking that the mountain god had manifested, but who would have thought that the Mountain Ghost would not only eat the offerings, but also eat the people who sent the offerings, and would come to the village to eat people on one or two nights every month.


    So every night, the villagers closed their windows and doors tightly, hoping that it would not be their turn. But even so, no one left the village.


    Because this place is remote, people hiding in the mountains do not have to pay taxes or perform corv¨¦e for the government, and they would rather endure the danger of being swallowed than go down the mountain.


    The end of the legend is that the villagers scattered, and finally a group of people from the Secret Cult came and imprisoned the Mountain Ghost. This is also a protagonist that often appears in the Three Mountains legends.


    When the Republic of China was established, a new village was rebuilt in the original deserted place. The first few decades were fine, until someone discovered a Mountain Ghost temple in the mountains, and the old things were repeated.


    But today''s villagers are different from the past. After all, they all came here during the Great Reclamation. The villagers were very sturdy. After discovering something was wrong, they immediately mobilized manpower and weapons to encircle and suppress it, and even hired Commissions, but all ended in failure, and few of the people who went there came back.


    Until now, the villagers nearby put some livestock in the village every night and hide in the fortress in the distance to avoid being disturbed by the Supernatural Entity.


    But even so, over the past twenty years, more than a dozen villages that originally surrounded Xie Mountain have disappeared one after another, and most of the people died of strange diseases.


    After learning about this, Chen Chuan has been thinking about solving this problem.


    Talk, I used to think that I didn¡¯t have enough ability to protect myself, but now I¡¯ve arrived


    After watching for a while, he was about to step towards it when he suddenly noticed something. He raised his hand and looked at his wrist, where a strand of the Flying Head Monster''s hair was tied, but it was now reacting slightly.


    He thought for a while, this should be because he patted the hunter just now. He silently put down his hand, looked at the mountain again, tightened his grip on the Snow Emperor Blade, and walked in that direction.

 Chapter 162: Eliminating the Monster

    In the mountain forest, Chen Chuan , carrying a machete, with the Snow Emperor Blade and a bulging bag on his back, was climbing the mountain alone.


    It was almost July, and the mountains were full of poisonous snakes and insects during this season. However, he had made sufficient preparations, bringing a lot of insect repellent, applying ointment, and wearing a scratch-resistant jacket, essentially providing full-body protection.


    Even if there were...


    The mountain roads had not been walked for many years and were already difficult to recognize.


    Fortunately, after walking for more than half an hour, he discovered some dilapidated mountain paths paved with stone steps. Judging by their style, they were from old times, likely from the same era as the mountain temple. This made it easier to find his way. Along the way, he used the machete to cut through thorns and bushes, creating a path, which would also make it easier for him to descend the mountain later.


    This mountain wasn''t high, only five or six hundred meters, but some of the slopes were quite steep. However, this didn''t hinder him. After finding a path, he climbed up in one breath without even changing his breathing.


    Despite it being June or July, the mountain forest was very cool. Now, at the top of the mountain, the temperature had dropped abnormally, making him feel like he had returned to winter.


    However, he didn''t feel cold at all; instead, he felt very comfortable.


    He finally saw the mountain temple. In front of the temple were two bulging-eyed, pointed-cheeked ghost head stone lantern stands, their edges worn away by wind and rain, barely recognizable as their original ferocious forms.


    The mountain temple had a mountain gate in front. The walls on both sides had collapsed, leaving only half of the front wall. Various grasses and vines grew among the scattered tiles.


    Passing through the mountain gate, a clearing appeared, along with a winding mountain path leading upwards. From here, he could already see the eaves of the temple above.


    However, after reaching this point, all the insect and bird sounds that had been present in the mountain disappeared. Everything became quiet, with only the sound of wind blowing occasionally.


    Reaching this point, he took out a water cup, drank some water, and then went up the mountain path. After a while, he arrived at the temple. The two doors had long since collapsed and been destroyed. Stepping over the threshold, he saw that the mountain temple''s space wasn''t too large, about a hundred square meters. Everywhere was covered in dust and broken bricks. Broken beams and pillars lay horizontally on the ground, and most of the roof had collapsed, with only the altar barely providing cover.


    He walked closer but found that the platform where the statue had been enshrined was empty. There was nothing there.


    He didn''t seem surprised.


    Because according to previous information, the Supernatural Entity''s roaming range had expanded to several nearby mountains. To see it in the temple, one needed to have offerings.


    He put down the bag on his back, first taking out a bamboo basket containing a pre-prepared, unconscious white goose. Then, he successively took out an Incense burner, a thick cushion, and a can of old tea.


    Some of these things were obtained from Cheng Zitong , and some were collected by Ren Shu from various people based on the descriptions in the files.


    To resolve this Supernatural Entity, he had put in a lot of effort. No Supernatural Entity had ever had such thorough preparation.


    He first took some tea leaves from the old tea can, poured them into a transparent glass he had brought, and then poured water from the thermos into it. However, he didn''t drink it but placed it aside.


    Then, he lit the Incense burner. After the fragrance spread inside the main hall, he picked up the bamboo basket, went to the altar, and directly killed the white goose as a sacrifice on the altar.


    Afterward, he walked back, placed the horizontal blade on his knees, and sat there cross-legged.


    Based on the previous situation, this type of Supernatural Entity needed offerings and repeatedly demanded them, indicating that its activity was related to the offerings. This was very similar to the Flying Head Monster, so it was very likely that the same method could be used to weaken and eliminate it.


    However, this was just a hypothesis. The situation of this Supernatural Entity was somewhat complicated, making it difficult to investigate clearly beforehand. It was hard to say what it was. So this time, his plan was that if he could handle it, he would; if he couldn''t, he would retreat first and then find a way with Cheng Zitong later, without needing to be reckless.


    He waited slowly, but there was no movement around him. He didn''t waste time, guiding his breathing and silently guiding the growth of the Mutated Tissue, occasionally adding some new incense to the Incense burner.


    The sky outside gradually darkened. Seeing this, he lit several torches, inserted them around, and then returned to his original position to sit down.


    After a long time, he seemed to hear some kind of chewing sound in his ear. His heart stirred, and he looked up, only to see that the white goose on the altar had disappeared.


    The sound wasn''t coming from the front but from the back.


    His eyes flickered slightly. He exerted a little force with his legs, keeping his upper body still, and slowly stood up from the spot, turning around. Just as he turned around, the chewing sound disappeared, and there seemed to be a dark mass outside the temple door.


    He picked up a flashlight from his side, raised the Snow Emperor Blade, and walked outside. At the door, he shone the light and saw that a hunched statue had appeared there at some point, but it was facing away from him.


    But rather than a statue of a god, it was more like a statue of a ghost. The statue''s hands almost touched the ground, the upper body was large, and the lower body was slender, as if it was squatting there.


    He slowly walked around to the front, and when he saw it clearly, his expression froze.


    He suddenly discovered that this was actually a headless Mountain Ghost statue!


    Thoughts raced through his mind. He hadn''t known about this situation before, which meant that the previously conceived method of resolving the Supernatural Entity was completely off and might have to be overturned entirely.


    Because usually, when facing a Supernatural Entity that was originally complete but later became incomplete, the correct way to deal with it was to find the missing part.


    In that case, the Mountain Ghost wasn''t looking for offerings at all but was just trying to find its lost head! Otherwise, there was no way to solve it.


    This couldn''t be found in a hurry, so he immediately decided to retreat from here. He didn''t even take the things from the temple and retreated without hesitation.


    But after only taking a few steps, there was movement behind him. At the same time...


    Looking up, he saw that the Mountain Ghost statue had actually moved and was rustling as paint and mud fell from it.


    After a thought, he stood still.


    Because it would be easy for him to leave, but if the Mountain Ghost wasn''t satisfied with this offering, it might go to the nearby villagers. Although the villagers had experience dealing with it, he couldn''t just let it go; that''s not how things were done.


    He looked at the Mountain Ghost statue, gripped the Snow Emperor Blade in his hand, and decided that since he couldn''t leave for the time being, he wouldn''t.


    The Mountain Ghost statue had now straightened up, looking about two meters, almost three meters tall. Facing Chen Chuan , it jumped straight towards him.


    Chen Chuan moved his feet, dodging to the side. The statue slammed onto the ground with a thud, and a large pile of dust fell from its body, with smoke billowing all around.


    However, missing the first strike, it paused for a moment and then followed up closely...


    Chen Chuan kept dodging. At this moment, he was sure that the Mountain Ghost statue''s Speed wasn''t too exaggerated, and he could easily deal with it.


    But this was only because he was the one standing here because Supernatural Entity-type invasions weren''t mainly about direct attacks but about intangible invasions.


    At this moment, it could be seen that...


    Just in the process of dodging, he discovered that... S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In that case, he had to find a solution.


    After dodging once more, he retreated into the temple. As he entered, he came into the area enveloped in fragrance, and the fading signs on his body weakened slightly.


    He then picked up a machete. After waiting for a moment, he saw the statue leaping down from above. He dodged and struck the statue with the machete, smashing a large piece off it.


    However, the fading manifestation on his body suddenly intensified, and the broken area disappeared after a few breaths, as if the attack had never happened.


    Seeing this, he judged that any contact with it would intensify the invasion, even if it was contact through something, and that violence couldn''t break or delay it.


    He was also wondering in his heart where the thing''s head was.


    He suspected that it was the work of the Feitou Cult because at one point, the Feitou Cult had knocked off the heads of enshrined statues everywhere. If so, then it had already been destroyed, and there was no way to get it back, which would become a dead end.


    But at this moment, he suddenly thought of a detail. The legends of the Three Mountains said that this Mountain Ghost "eats with its abdomen, chewing it like candy."


    That''s right, eats with its abdomen!


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, looking sharply at the statue''s abdomen. Could it be what he thought it was?


    He quickly turned his thoughts, deciding to take a risk.


    After dodging another attack, he conveniently picked up the thermos and drank all the water inside in one go. Then, he took a deep breath, mobilizing the Mutated Tissue in his body.


    At the same time, he picked up the cup of tea. At this moment, there were no tea leaves inside but wriggling black worms. He waited for the statue to jump up again and land on the ground, and then he splashed it, scattering all the worms on the Mountain Ghost statue''s body.


    As soon as those worms made contact, they burrowed into the statue''s body, corroding small holes on the surface. The Mountain Ghost''s movements also slowed down as a result.


    At this moment, taking advantage of this instant, Chen Chuan stepped on the ground, rushed forward, and thrust one hand straight into the statue''s abdomen. It felt like breaking through a layer of tough cowhide.


    With this contact,


    He remained unmoved, reaching inside and groping for a while. He suddenly grabbed something. His eyes narrowed, and he pulled hard, taking out a blue-faced, fanged head, not a statue but a purely dried head!


    "It really is here!"


    This head wasn''t taken away but was inside the Mountain Ghost''s belly!


    At this time, he no longer hesitated. Seeing that the statue was about to resume action, he placed the head on the broken neck and held it firmly. The statue trembled and struggled for a while, finally becoming quiet.


    Chen Chuan saw that a trace of blood was seeping out from the broken neck of the statue, slowly flowing down. After a while, he heard a cracking sound in his ear. Cracks appeared all over the statue, and it began to break apart piece by piece, finally turning into countless Dust, all scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 163: Tidying Up

    After the statue completely fell apart, Chen Chuan saw the pile of dust at his feet.


    Since this thing was dealt with, there was no need to go down the mountain overnight. He could wait until tomorrow. So, he returned to the temple, replaced a few torches, added some incense, and sat down again.


    At this moment, he heard various insect sounds, as if a wall of isolation had been broken, and the world had returned to its original vitality.


    He calmed himself and began to use Breathing Technique to Guide Mutated Tissue. The previous invasion and stimulation were too strong, and even brought about...


    The second half of the night was relatively calm. In the melodious chirping of birds, the mountain temple ushered in the morning light.


    Chen Chuan opened his eyes and saw...


    This phenomenon was not a good thing for others, but it was just right for him.


    The more extensive the Influence range of the Supernatural Entities he had encountered in the past, the longer the duration of the subsequent invasion.


    From this, he could understand why this Supernatural Entity had been here for so long without anyone taking care of it, because this kind of thing was simply a losing proposition. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For ordinary people, what kind of Supernatural Entity is the best to deal with?


    Undoubtedly, it was the one in the cinema last time. Although it had a certain degree of harm and lethality, it was closer to the upper-class people. After it was dealt with, it solved the troubles for the upper-class people, which could increase their influence, and the rewards were also higher.


    Also because of this, after the Supernatural Entity in the cinema was dealt with last time, he was called an expert, even though those upper-class people could not distinguish the difference between Supernatural Entity and Supernatural Entity at all.


    As for the Supernatural Entity in remote places, even if it is painstakingly dealt with, all that is obtained is just some money squeezed out from the teeth of the villagers after hard work, which may not be enough to buy equipment and travel expenses, and it is easy to lose one''s life if one is not careful, so who would be willing to do it?


    Chen Chuan looked at the bright light shining in from the outside, falling on the mottled walls, and a few birds that did not know where they came from landed on the walls, adding a bit of vitality to the original eerie temple.


    He got up from the spot, picked up his machete and walked outside the temple. The pile of dust was still there. He stepped forward and used the blade to stir it a few times, and saw a white thing exposed underneath. He bent down and picked it up.


    This was an upper jaw bone with sharp teeth, but it was obviously different from that of a human. It was not known what it was.


    At this moment, he seemed to see something in the corner of his eye, and stirred it with the knife again. He saw a yellowed piece of paper exposed in the ash pile. He also picked it up and checked it. He saw strange symbols drawn on it, consisting of dots and long lines, as if they were drawn with cinnabar.


    He thought for a moment, this thing was a bit like the Secret Ritual props that Bureau Chief Lei said, and he could not help but think of the Secret Cults that often appeared in the Three Mountains legends. Could it be that they left it behind?


    He did not understand this thing, but all rituals would leave some traces of arrangement nearby, so he simply walked around the surrounding area. However, this walk did indeed allow him to discover a lot of things.


    In the eight directions on the top of this mountain, he found a buried skeleton. The skeleton sat cross-legged, and the head was placed in the position of the abdomen.


    It is worth noting that the head was specially treated and was not ossified, but looked like the shriveled skin state when the head of the Supernatural Entity was taken out just now.


    From this, he also figured out a clue. This Supernatural Entity may be like the legends, and was most likely dealt with by the so-called Secret Cult followers in the early days, but the purpose may not have been to eliminate the Supernatural Entity, but to make use of it.


    The severed head was most likely put into the abdomen by these Secret Cult followers.


    However, this should be a matter of the old times. The time is too long, and the original intention is no longer known. However, he could go back and ask Bureau Chief Lei, and maybe he would know something.


    He has always been very interested in things of a mysterious nature, and he also has some ideas about this method of restraining and utilizing Supernatural Entities.


    After thinking about it, he returned to the temple. He took out a camera from his bag and tried it, and found that it could still be used. At present, it seemed that only the Supernatural Entity in the theater had a kind of erosion effect on objects. Perhaps the invasion of each Supernatural Entity is different, but...


    After taking the camera out again, he took several photos of the temple, the skulls that had just been dug out, and other noteworthy places.


    The photos of the temple and the dust would be taken back to hand in and prove that the Commission was completed, and the rest would be taken to Bureau Chief Lei to inquire about. Of course, he did not have any free time now, and he would probably have to wait until later.


    After dealing with everything, he packed up and confirmed that nothing was left behind, and then he came down from the mountain and returned to the village where he had first set off.


    The villagers heard that he had returned and gathered around to ask him about the situation.


    Chen Chuan said to the old man, "Old man, I have dealt with that Supernatural Entity. You don''t have to hide in the distance at night anymore."


    The villagers were a little unconvinced, because this thing had troubled them for decades. Now you go up the mountain for a walk and tell us it''s gone. That''s impossible, right?


    Although the old man was also doubtful, he still held out hope and asked, "Young man, are you telling the truth?"


    The driver Xiao Wei said from the side, "Expert Chen came to get rid of the monster, he is not asking for money, there is no need to deceive you."


    But it would have been better if he had not said this. Some villagers were even more unbelieving. If you are not asking for money, what are you here for? Anyway, in this world, they do not believe that anyone would come to do good deeds for nothing.


    Chen Chuan did not continue to persuade them. He could not abandon decades of vigilance with just his words. He said, "If you are not at ease, you can do what you did before. I believe you will be able to figure it out after a while."


    After saying that, he said goodbye to the old man, and patted the hunter who had led the way for him again before leaving. This time, the hair on his wrist did not react in any way.


    Under the villagers'' suspicious eyes, he got into the car and returned to the city.


    After returning, he first went to the Company and gave the photos to the staff to develop. He then wrote down the Commission record. Ren Shu was very excited after reading it.


    "Expert Chen, this Commission has never been resolved before. Now that Expert Chen has resolved it, the Company''s Evaluation can be improved after it is confirmed."


    Chen Chuan said, "That''s good, Mr. Ren. I may have something to do recently. I may be going out for a trip, and I may not be able to do Commissions for a while. I apologize to you in advance."


    Ren Shu was not surprised, and then he realized something and said seriously, "Expert Chen, although our Company is not big, it still has some energy. If there is anything, please be sure to tell us. The Company will definitely help if it can."


    Chen Chuan said, "I will if I need to."


    After leaving the Company, he went directly to Cheng Zitong''s private training hall, striving to make use of this part of Strength as much as possible before the fading signs completely disappeared.


    After arriving here, he also took a look at the Merge time during the exercise, and the result did not disappoint him. This time it increased by more than an hour, comparable to the gain from taking the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit Examination.


    In fact, although the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit Examination was also very dangerous, he still had a certain degree of certainty beforehand. This time, he did not intend to solve it completely at once, and he even judged it wrong at one point. In the end, he took a risk, which can be said to be very thrilling.


    The total time reached more than five hours.


    According to this trend, he will eventually reach the twenty-four-hour Merge Time limit. He also faintly felt that after reaching this boundary,


    He stayed here for two consecutive days. Although the fading signs were still continuing, the Academy had some things that needed to be dealt with as the holiday approached, especially the money from the two gold notes that Cheng Zitong took out for him. This time the amount was large. One gold note was 10,000 Jian Yuan Coin, and the other was as much as 40,000.


    He guessed that this was likely the reward that the Maka People gave to Mi Tai''s team. For a country, this amount was not large, but it was a very high amount for a wilderness team.


    Good things and good news should be shared with others, so he invited all the team members who went to the wilderness that day to have dinner at Du Yi Hotel again.


    Before eating, according to the old rules, the money was distributed first, and it was distributed to everyone according to the agreed share. Everyone knew how much to take, so there was no dispute.


    When the dishes were on the table and they began to eat, Wei Chang''an said to Chen Chuan, "Junior, I will graduate this semester, but just like in school, if there is anything, just call me directly, just call the phone number on the name card. If you can''t find me for a while, you can find Old Four."


    Cai Si next to him interjected, "Yes, if you can''t find Brother Wei, just find me."


    Chen Chuan said with a smile, "Brother Wei, I will definitely not forget you if there is anything."


    "That''s settled then."


    The two smiled and clinked glasses.


    Lin Xiaodi said over there, "Little Chen, I have passed the entrance exam. After passing the Second Trial in two months, I can also enter Wuyi. We will be alumni next semester."


    Chen Chuan said with a smile, "Then I wish you a smooth exam in advance, Xiao Di."


    Lin Xiaodi is He Nan''s apprentice. She has been carefully cultivated since she was a child. Although he has not seen what her specific skills are, her movements are agile and quick. Her foundation is very good. This little girl usually looks very lively and knows a lot of technology. She can be called clever and skillful. Passing the Second Trial should not be difficult.


    After this meal, Chen Chuan said goodbye to everyone and returned to school directly with several classmates. At this time, most of the students were already waiting for the holiday, and the campus rarely had the tense and serious atmosphere that was usually seen.


    However, he knew that the test waiting for him had just begun and it was far from time to relax. While others were thinking about where to relax and play during the holiday, he was still polishing himself in the private training room again and again.


    In the afternoon, a phone rang in the living room. He stopped, walked over and picked up the phone. Cheng Zitong''s voice came from inside:


    "Little Chuan, Old He sent a Telegram. He agreed. The Academy will be on holiday in two days. Arrange things at home first. I will buy you a train ticket after you set the time. This is a surprise training session and the time should not be too long. You should make the most of every day. I will prepare the training Drugs you need in advance."


    Chen Chuan said calmly, "Thank you, teacher."


    After hanging up the phone, he had a premonition that this was likely the last chance to improve Strength before the Mutual Aid Society reacted. He must seize it firmly.

 Chapter 164: Departure

    July 1st, Wuyi University[-] vacation


    Chen Chuan got up early, did some exercise, and then started packing for his trip. Anyway, he had just been away from home not long ago, so he simply packed up.


    Yesterday, he returned to his aunt''s house, and taking advantage of the holiday, his teacher was going to take him out to see the world. Yu Wan of course encouraged this, thinking it was great that the teacher was taking Chen Chuan out, showing the good relationship between the teacher and student, which she was very happy to see.


    When the family was eating together at noon, Nian Fuli asked, "You Wuyi University[-] students have to do internships in your second year, right? Have you thought about where you want to go?"


    The elite students of Wuyi reach the standard after the first year.


    Some, impatient with being restrained, went to Commission Companies, so there weren''t many who could go to the Government Affairs Hall, basically only the talents that various departments were vying for.


    Not going to Yangzhi City, the treatment offered by the six surrounding counties is also very good, after all, for government officials, personal safety is their priority.


    In addition to this, it''s also about assisting law enforcement. Those Martial Artist bandits can only be dealt with by Martial Artists. Letting them go unchecked would result in great destructive power.


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Uncle, could you possibly arrange a position for me in the Patrol Bureau?"


    Nian Fuli affirmed, "It might be difficult for others, but for you, Chuan, it''s definitely no problem, because you grew up under our watch, you''re practically a child of our Patrol Bureau."


    Chen Chuan knew that very few Wuyi Academy students went to the Patrol Bureau for internships each year. On the surface, it was because the Patrol Bureau itself was a violent institution, so the demand for these students wasn''t urgent, but in reality, it seemed that the upper echelons didn''t want to see Wuyi and the Patrol Bureau getting too close.


    He had some guesses about the reasons for this.


    He said, "Uncle, I think I''ll wait and see. Maybe my teacher will have arrangements for me."


    Nian Fuli said, "That''s good too. You''re an elite student who gets scholarships, everyone will be fighting over you wherever you go. Your teacher has a deep background and wide network, so he should be able to recommend you to a good place."


    Chen Chuan was thinking that with Liu Zhan''s transfer, he would soon be facing the Mutual Aid Society. If he could survive this wave of pressure from the Mutual Aid Society, then he could apply for a recommendation to Central City. At that time, whether or not to intern wouldn''t really matter much to him.


    If he really had to go, he hoped to go to the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau. This way he could come into contact with more things about Secret Cults. He was very interested in these mysterious things.


    His aunt was wiping Nian Lu''s mouth at this time, and suddenly remembered something, "Is Gao Ming coming back these two days?"


    Chen Chuan said, "He''ll probably arrive tonight."


    Yu Wan said, "Your cousin is strong-willed, and her husband is never home. It''s clear that this child has never been taken care of by anyone. Every time I go there, I see him alone, it''s quite pitiful."


    Chen Chuan said, "Gao Ming has a good brain. Among our classmates who graduated in the same year, besides those with particularly good family backgrounds, there really aren''t many who can compare to him."


    Nian Fuli also said, "Gao Ming is a promising kid, he''s smart but never uses it for evil purposes. His dad taught him well."


    Nian Mo raised his head at this time and said, "Dad, I''m smart too."


    Yu Wan said unhappily, "Is that what you call smart? Every time you see something good, you rush to grab it, and you push the bad stuff to your sister. That''s a bad habit. When you grow up, I don''t expect you to have the abilities of your brothers, just don''t make me angry, that''s all."


    After lunch, Chen Chuan returned to his study to read. In the evening, Gao Ming finally arrived. After receiving the call, he left home and sat in Gao Ming''s car.


    Gao Ming got straight to the point, "Cousin, I''m actually not surprised about Director Liu''s matter. Based on what you told me before, and the important figures who might influence your trip to Central City, I did a simple personality analysis, and Director Liu was the most likely to have problems.


    As long as he is a Da Shun bureaucrat who still has ideas about his career, then it is inevitable that he will actively seek to be transferred away from the Foreign Affairs Bureau after the Maka incident. The only difference is whether he can do it.


    The only change caused by the early leak of the Recommendation Evaluation is that your martial strength may not reach expectations. If you feel that your martial strength is insufficient to cope, then the best way is to operate to go out as an exchange student, or go to another place for an internship in advance, delay for a period of time, and then come back after you are sure, so that the impact of this matter can be offset to the minimum."


    At this point, he pushed up his glasses, "But if you feel that the impact on your martial strength is not great, then we only need to advance the previously drafted plan.


    In short, in dealing with the Mutual Aid Society, you actually have everything except martial strength. Although the situation is very bad, it may not be that bad. I don''t know what your plans are next? I can adjust the arrangements accordingly."


    Chen Chuan slowly said, "Teacher Cheng wants me to go to another place and follow Teacher He for intensive training for a period of time."


    Gao Ming''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Is that the Teacher He Xiaoxing that you mentioned before?"


    Chen Chuan nodded, "After seeing you tonight, I will take the train to Teacher He''s cultivation place to see him tomorrow. This


    teacher''s ability to teach students is very high. I only studied with him for one night before, and I benefited a lot. If I can follow him for a period of time, it should be able to make up for the original gap in martial strength."


    After hearing this, Gao Ming smiled and said, "In this case, Liu Zhan''s matter may not be entirely a bad thing. If this matter did not happen, Teacher Cheng probably would not have specifically recommend you to study, and Teacher He may not have taken the time to teach you at this time."


    Chen Chuan agreed with this statement. Indeed, if this had not happened, he would most likely still be cultivating on his own for most of the semester, and Cheng Zitong would not have been able to find an opportunity to speak, so the possibility of studying with He Xiaoxing would be very low. So sometimes, danger and opportunity often coexist.


    "Okay, we will discuss it carefully when you come back."


    Gao Ming rummaged through his briefcase for a while, took out a Data, and handed it to him: "This is a pre-plan I made after synthesizing various information. It should be relatively complete. Take it back and read it, try to finish it within three days. The handwriting on it is written with potion, and it will disappear within three days."


    Chen Chuan took it. He remembered one thing, "By the way, there is something I want to tell you."


    Before the holiday, he received a call from the Patrol Bureau. It was Zhuo Bao who was injured by him and spent a lot of money for medical treatment, so he planned to sue him and ask him for compensation.


    A gang member who did all kinds of evil wanted to sue the victim after failing to attack him. This seemed funny on the surface, but in reality, the things revealed behind it were chilling.


    However, the Patrol Bureau told him that he didn''t need to be afraid of going to Courtroom at all. This matter would basically not be detrimental to him except to disgust him, but he needed a Lawyer to come forward to deal with it.


    Specialization in a field, since Gao Ming was here, he prepared to hand it over to him.


    After hearing this, Gao Ming smiled: "This matter is easy, I will solve it. If you decide to accompany him to the end, you may be able to make him pay a sum of money."


    Chen Chuan shook his head: "This is not necessary, I don''t have time to waste here."


    Gao Ming nodded, "You have the final say."


    After the two communicated, Chen Chuan and Gao Ming separated. Next, he prepared to go to He Xiaoxing. After he told Cheng Zitong about it, he got the train ticket on the spot.


    Because it was during the holidays, it was impossible to take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam during this period, so even if he was away from Yangzhi City for a while, he would not be suspected.


    Cheng Zitong didn''t have to hide outside.


    Because Yangzhi City only had one railway leading to the outside, it had not been repaired since last year, so Cheng Zitong still sent him to Shangbu City Railway Station, and then transferred from here to his destination.


    After arriving at the station, Cheng Zitong said to him: "Teacher will take care of the situation here in Liu Zhan, you don''t need to have any burden, follow Old He to learn first, this opportunity is rare, don''t waste it."


    Chen Chuan said: "Teacher, I understand."


    After saying goodbye to Cheng Zitong and getting off the car, he got on the train alone.


    He originally thought that He Xiaoxing''s cultivation location was in a remote wilderness, but he learned after getting the ticket that the place was close to a famous tourist attraction. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This place is called Luo Ya Ancient City. The shape of the palaces and houses is like an ant nest. There are maze-like passages inside and underground. According to reports, all the underground roads have not been explored so far, so it is only partially open. Even so, there are still many people who disappear inside every year.


    The place was two train journeys away from Yangzhi City. Fortunately, he paid for the ticket this time, and the ticket was a sleeper ticket. After taking the train for two days in a row, he arrived at the station at noon.


    Because he had sent a Telegram a long time ago, someone came to pick him up as soon as he left the station and took him directly to an old hotel. The driver told him that He Xiaoxing had told him to wait in the hotel first, and he would come to him in the afternoon.


    Chen Chuan put his luggage in the room and came to the window to look outside.


    This season is not the peak tourist season, but there are still many tourists, and the streets are also very lively. After all, it is said that many treasures are buried in this Luo Ya Ancient City. This is not purely for the purpose of attracting tourists. The reason why this place is so famous is because even in recent years, news of digging up treasures has been reported one after another.


    When he came up, he saw many people who claimed to be able to take people to walk through underground secret passages that had never been walked before, providing services specifically for people who were looking for excitement.


    He was not interested in treasures, but from the introduction, Luo Ya Ancient City also had some mysterious properties in old times history, which made him more curious, and he might find a way to learn about it when he was free.


    When it was almost evening, the door of the room was knocked from the outside, but his expression moved slightly, because before that, he did not feel anyone coming outside the door at all.


    He stood up, walked to the door, took the doorknob, and was about to open it when he suddenly stopped, turned around, and saw that on the bed, he didn''t know when, someone was sitting there.

 Chapter 165: Training

    Chen Chuan put down his hand on the doorknob and looked at the person.


    It was a man probably in his late twenties.


    Being scrutinized like this, the man suddenly said unhappily, "Hey, have you stared enough? It''s rude of you to look at people like that, kid."


    Chen Chuan glanced at the open window next to him and said, "Suddenly entering someone else''s room, isn''t it a bit impolite of you, sir?"


    The man pretended to be nonchalant, crossed his arms, and said, "If Uncle He hadn''t asked me to pick someone up, I wouldn''t have bothered to come. I just wanted to see what kind of student Uncle He was picking up. Seems like nothing special."


    Chen Chuan guessed that the other party must have been sent by He Xiaoxing , because this person didn''t have any hostility about him. When he turned around, his expression was more of a boastful display.


    He said, "Does studying with Teacher He require one to be very special?"


    "Of course it does!" The man became excited, straightened up a bit, then seemed to remember something, sat back down sullenly, and mumbled, "Uncle He rarely teaches anyone."


    Chen Chuan asked, "What''s your name?"


    The man proudly puffed out his chest and said, "Chang Ba !"


    Chen Chuan thought silently, your father definitely didn''t give you that name.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chang Ba assumed that he was shocked by his name, hummed a few times, stood up, and said, "Let''s go, Uncle He is waiting for you."


    Chen Chuan said, "I''ll get my things."


    He had already guessed that he wouldn''t be staying here for long, because there were too many people and it was too noisy, not a suitable place for Cultivation. So after arriving, he didn''t move his things much. Now he picked up his suitcase, put on the Snow Emperor Blade, and followed Chang Ba .


    The two went downstairs and got into an old-fashioned Off-road vehicle. After the car started, it turned onto a smooth road and drove in a certain direction. The view was very open, with blue sky and white clouds above, and the gray outline of mountains at the end of the horizon.


    Chen Chuan asked, "Mr. Chang, are you very familiar with Teacher He ?"


    Chang Ba said boastfully, "Of course, my father and Uncle He are old friends. Uncle He lives in the lakeside hotel my family owns. We''re going there now. You''ll be living together since you''ll be studying with Uncle He." He looked at Chen Chuan and raised his voice, "Uncle He taught me a lot of things before."


    Chen Chuan pretended not to hear the last sentence, looked at the road, and saw cars passing by from time to time. He said, "Are these all people going to Luo Ya Ancient City?"


    Chang Ba curled his lips and said, "It''s only July now. There are more people in spring and autumn. Camels can line up in endless queues. I''m not kidding, half of our family''s business relies on these people."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Mr. Chang is a local, so you must have been to Luo Ya Ancient City?"


    "That place¡­" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chang Ba shook his head and said, "Before I became an adult, my family elders didn''t let me go there. That place used to be famous for children going missing, and after it became famous, it was adults who went missing. Later, I learned Martial Arts, so I wasn''t interested in it anymore." He scoffed, "It''s just some winding tunnels, what''s so good about it? It can''t compare to Martial Arts, don''t you think?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I heard there are treasures there. Mr. Chang, aren''t you interested in treasures either?"


    "Treasures?" Chang Ba smiled, "Others hope the treasures can be dug out sooner, but I don''t, because our family has been making money from the treasures all along."


    Chen Chuan also smiled. That''s right, since this guy''s family owns a hotel, they can attract so many tourists by relying on the name of the treasure.


    After driving for a while, Chang Ba finally couldn''t help but turn his head and ask, "Aren''t you going to ask what method I used to get into your room just now?"


    Chen Chuan smiled. He could tell that Chang Ba was very proud of this and had been frequently leading the topic to this, but he just didn''t ask. He only talked about other things just now, and it could be seen that this guy was very uncomfortable. He was quite grateful that this guy had come all the way to pick him up, so he decided to cooperate and said, "What was it?"


    Hearing that he was finally willing to ask, Chang Ba felt relieved. He giggled a few times, his eyebrows dancing, and said, "I''ll tell you, that''s a Skills Teacher He taught me, called Snake Sparrow Stance, flying and nimble, walking silently. Once you master it, no terrain in the city can limit me."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while, probably not just that. Judging from the silent situation just now, this is also a kind of hidden Skills, but this can probably only be practiced by someone with Chang Ba "s physique. He Xiaoxing "s physique is not like this, so is this a Skills tailor-made for Chang Ba ?


    This is possible. Cheng Zitong said that a good teacher can teach students according to their aptitude and create different combat systems according to the different characteristics of students. He Xiaoxing should be such a teacher . He was looking forward to the upcoming intensive training.


    About two hours later, the car came to a large red lake. The sky was endless, very clear and clean, and there were large buildings near the lake, extending all the way to a small mountain on the opposite side.


    Chang Ba said, "We''re here."


    When the car drove into this small town, Chen Chuan found that the buildings with the Chang Family Inn sign along the way accounted for at least one-third of the town. He asked Chang Ba , and sure enough, in addition to these buildings in the town, the land under his feet and the mountain on the opposite side also belonged to their family. He couldn''t tell that this guy was a tycoon.


    At this time, the car made a turn and drove directly to the top of the mountain. A few minutes later, it stopped in front of a building that looked like a training hall.


    Chen Chuan saw a strong figure standing on the flat ground in front of the hall, with hair like a lion''s mane scattered on his shoulders, seemingly waiting for their arrival.


    As soon as the car stopped, Chang Ba neatly pulled out the key and jumped out of the car, saying, "Uncle He, I''ve brought the person to you."


    After Chen Chuan got down, he walked over and gave He Xiaoxing a fist salute, saying, "Teacher He ."


    He Xiaoxing glanced at him and walked into the training hall, "Come with me."


    Chen Chuan followed in. It was very spacious, with various training equipment for daily use. There were several soft mats in the middle. He Xiaoxing sat down cross-legged and motioned for him to sit down too.


    When Chen Chuan sat down on the soft mat next to him, He Xiaoxing said, "Lao Cheng told me about your situation, but what I teach you only involves force. Force can solve some things, but to deal with Mutual Aid Society, you need to consider far more than force. You must be clear about this."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher He , I understand."


    He Xiaoxing said, "Since you understand, I won''t say anything more. Next, I will conduct intensive training for you. How much you get and how many days you can last depends on whether you can keep up with my training progress."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Student understands. Then Teacher He , when do we start?"


    He Xiaoxing said, "Did you bring enough medicine for training?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher Cheng asked me to bring enough for two months."


    It was said to be two months, but he felt that even one month might not be enough, because the amount he used was always several times that of ordinary people, but fortunately the Influence of Mountain Ghost has not disappeared until now, so he should not need it these days.


    He Xiaoxing said, "It''s not early today. You follow Xiao Chang to find a place to settle down first. Come to me at five o''clock tomorrow morning. Remember to bring your daily necessities. We are going to the wild this time."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Teacher He , then student will take his leave first." He stood up, clasped his fists at He Xiaoxing , and came out of the Training Hall.


    Chang Ba , who was waiting outside, saw him coming out and greeted him, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find a place to live. There are plenty of vacant houses this season, you can choose whatever you want."


    After Chen Chuan got into the car, he followed him down the mountain, turned around a few times, and found a spacious two-story house with a wide view and good lighting and ventilation. He lived upstairs, and the downstairs was enough for him to exercise.


    Because it was not the peak season, and he was here to study with He Xiaoxing , Chang Ba only charged a symbolic fee, and gave him a phone number, saying that he could find this person if he needed anything.


    After Chang Ba left, Chen Chuan put down his suitcase, took out his things, and tidied up the room a little. Although it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon, he put his things away and did not waste time. He returned to the first floor and began to make up for the daily training he had missed today.


    There are many people in this town, but it has a sense of tranquility away from the world, which makes it easy to immerse oneself in the state. This is probably why He Xiaoxing chose to Cultivation here.


    At six o''clock, the hotel staff came to ask him if he needed to order food, and told him that there would be a bonfire party in the evening, which everyone could attend, and also gave him a small gift, saying


    Chen Chuan took it and saw that it was a bracelet made of small colored stones, with a thin string through it. He thought for a while and simply untied the string and put a strand of Flying Head Monster''s hair on it, so it wouldn''t seem abrupt.


    After nightfall, he saw a bonfire lit on the lake, with more than a dozen barbecue grills set up, and about a hundred people singing and dancing together, which was very lively.


    After finishing his training and washing up, he came to the window, watched for a while in the cool night breeze, and went to bed after nine o''clock.


    At four o''clock the next day, he got up to wash up, simply finished breakfast, and carried a package on his back, carrying Snow Emperor Blade, and when he came to the mountain alone, he found that He Xiaoxing was already waiting there. The tall figure stood on the top of the mountain, as if stepping everything around him under his feet.


    He walked to the top of the mountain, put down the things behind him and in his hand, and clasped his fists and said, "Teacher He , student is here."


    He Xiaoxing nodded and said, "Lao Cheng told me about your specific situation. He didn''t teach you any special Skills before, which is very good. You don''t need any of these things, even if you have learned some through other channels, forget all of them now."


    Chen Chuan nodded seriously, "Student understands."


    He Xiaoxing said in a deep voice, "You are entering


    This is right, because this Limit is a key period for connecting the past and the future, just like the middle section of a wooden beam, it cannot be too thick or too weak, so you need to be extra careful.


    But the key to "guarding'' is only limited to old times. At that time, whether it was Drugs used to stimulate Mutated Tissue or to nourish oneself


    Materials are very difficult to collect, and it often takes the elders in the sect a lifetime to collect and accumulate them, leaving them for future generations to use, and so on, generation after generation.


    Because of the limitation of Drugs, they can only use the most conservative method. In that era, this choice was proven to be effective and reliable.


    However, there is a method for every era. In addition to one''s own efforts, people are more limited by the environment, which requires everyone to work together to change it.


    Now that Drugs is no longer a problem, there is no need to be so conservative. The key point of this stage is "activating the six internal organs and generating the five internal organs'', then the next step is to find a way to make your mutated internal organs "live'' ."

 Chapter 166: Dan Lake

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart, Chapter 166, Dan Lake. He Xiaoxing reached out and pointed to Chen Chuan''s chest, "You should be able to feel that the mutated organs are attached to the original organs, but they can also operate independently."


    Chen Chuan nodded. That was indeed the case, but currently, it could only be done in daily situations with little consumption. In combat situations, they needed to operate together and couldn''t be separated.


    He Xiaoxing said, "The potential of mutated organs is very high, but because your original organs'' functions are sufficient for daily needs, they remain in a near-dormant state during non-combat situations. Although they will gradually become stronger under your Guide technique, they won''t actively exert any function. Therefore, you need to tell it what your needs are.


    Different needs will cause the mutated organs to react and grow differently, and the future direction of growth will also vary. There is no best, only the most suitable for you. However, basic training is the same for everyone. Therefore, the subsequent training direction will require certain methods to awaken it, so that it can always feel your needs."


    Hearing this, Chen Chuan understood almost everything. He said, "Please teach me, teacher , what should I do next?"


    He Xiaoxing looked down the mountain, "Do you see that lake?"


    Chen Chuan turned his head and looked, saying, "I see it."


    "That is the famous Dan Lake here, a tourist attraction. There are thousands of lakes of various sizes on this plain. The lake water contains a unique mineral that a type of algae called "Stone Algae'' likes to eat, so the lake water appears red.


    However, this algae has a parasitic nature. People who come into contact with it will be parasitized, so some people here often suffer from a red skin disease, and some will enter the body through the water source. You should be able to notice that most of the drinking water here is transported from other places."


    Chen Chuan recalled that along the way back, he had indeed seen many people with slightly reddish skin. Eating and lodging here were very cheap, but drinking water was relatively expensive.


    He Xiaoxing said, "But for entry-level martial artists , if they are infected with a small amount of this stuff, they can expel it through breathing techniques and internal organ regulation.


    In the old times, a sect here discovered the special properties of Stone Algae and used the unique environment here for auxiliary cultivation. Today''s training will start here."


    After saying that, he walked to the side and knocked on a small copper bell hanging there. After waiting for a while, a car drove out of the town and arrived at the mountain shortly. Chang Ba poked his head out of the driver''s seat and waved to the two of them, saying, "Teacher He , I''ll take you."


    He Xiaoxing didn''t say much and walked to the car. Chen Chuan did the same and got into the car. After the two were seated, Chang Ba started the car and drove the two down the small mountain. After a little over an hour, they arrived at the edge of Dan Lake.


    Arriving here, you could see that the outer periphery of the lake water was light red, while the central part was blood red. The entire lake was without a trace of ripple, as if a piece of jade was embedded there.


    The blue sky, white clouds, yellow plains, and red lake water formed a colorful painting, giving people a rich and vivid visual experience.


    The three got out of the car here. He Xiaoxing instructed Chen Chuan to say: "Go over there and immerse your arm in the lake water. Do not resist any abnormalities. I will tell you when to take it out."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He walked along the beach by the lake, rolled up his sleeves, and reached into the lake water. At that moment, whether it was an illusion or not, he felt as if the lake water had come alive for a moment.


    Then he saw that in just a few breaths, a layer of red appeared on the skin of his arm, and a slight tingling sensation arose. At the same time, he also saw,


    However, he then stopped.


    About two or three minutes later, He Xiaoxing said, "That''s enough."


    Chen Chuan stood up straight and found that his entire forearm had turned a deep red, and the range was gradually expanding. Then he heard He Xiaoxing''s voice again.


    "These are Stone Algae. Now, use the mutated tissue inside your body to expel them from your body."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He began to adjust his breathing. Under his slow guidance, the mutated tissue under the skin moved and squeezed these tiny foreign objects that had invaded his body outward.


    After only four or five breaths, the light red on his arm turned gray-black, and a layer of curled and wrinkled skin formed on the surface, as if a layer of dead skin had grown. Then he reached out and stroked it, and it fell to the ground like a layer of ash.


    Chang Ba had been paying attention to his movements. Seeing him expel these Stone Algae so easily, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    He had done this test before, but it took him more than ten minutes. The key was that the itching and discomfort during the expulsion process was unbearable, almost comparable to the "Kai Lian" time. But Chen Chuan had a calm expression throughout, as if he didn''t notice these at all, which made him very impressed.


    He Xiaoxing said, "You were very relaxed when you repelled foreign objects just now. You used external breathing guidance. Now I will teach you a set of internal breathing guidance techniques that will exchange gas with the outside world through the mutated tissue under your skin and your mutated organs, without the need to go through your nose and mouth."


    With that, he began to explain the secrets of this breathing technique.


    Chang Ba also tried to do some, and then gave up with a bitter face, because he knew that he would never learn it.


    This involves a large amount of mutated tissue utilization. Only relatively complete and comprehensive mutated tissue can complete it. As long as there is a partial lack, even if it can be done, the effect will be greatly reduced. He could only complete part of it at the beginning, and now that he has become stronger, there is still no change.


    Chen Chuan practiced the Zhou Yuan Strength Method, which requires any mutated tissue that he possesses. Therefore, according to the method taught by He Xiaoxing , he mastered the method in about half an hour.


    He Xiaoxing said, "Now try again. This time, don''t use external breathing guidance, just use the internal breathing guidance technique you just learned."


    Chen Chuan responded. He walked to the lake again, immersed his arm, and after waiting for about the same time, pulled it out and began to try to use purely internal breathing to pull the mutated tissue to repel it.


    This time, he felt many times more difficult, because he was already used to external breathing, and internal breathing always felt like he couldn''t exert strength, and the pushing process was also very jerky.


    At the beginning, as his attention deepened, he would even unconsciously bring on external breathing. Although he quickly stopped after discovering it, this also made him have to spare some attention to prevent himself from making this mistake again. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He Xiaoxing said at this time: "I will give you a day to master it. If you can master it by this time tomorrow, then we will proceed to the next stage."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    He Xiaoxing didn''t say what would happen if he couldn''t do it, but this was definitely just the most basic requirement, even


    However, he was not worried about this, because as long as he used


    Seeing that he was soon immersed in cultivation, He Xiaoxing turned and walked away. Chang Ba looked at Chen Chuan and said, "Hey, we''re going back first. You practice slowly. I''ll pick you up tonight?"


    Chen Chuan said without turning his head, "No, thank you. Please bring my things down. I''ll stay here tonight."


    Chang Ba shrugged, "Whatever." Anyway, this place is not far from the town, and the wilderness here is not dangerous for a martial artist .


    He returned to the car, took the things Chen Chuan brought and placed them aside, then greeted the latter again, and returned to the driver''s seat. After the car started, he asked, "Uncle He, is one day enough for him?" It took him half a month to complete it at the beginning. Is this too harsh?


    He Xiaoxing said in a deep voice, "One day is completely enough for him."


    Chang Ba said oh, but he felt a little sour in his heart.


    After the two left, Chen Chuan continued to focus on practicing, but after practicing for a while, he still couldn''t find the trick.


    He didn''t blindly work hard, but stopped, walked to the package in the distance, took out a nutrition paste from it, ate it, and then carefully summarized which areas he didn''t do well enough, and then tried again.


    He was busy until dusk. After another guidance, he looked at his light red arm. Although he had squeezed out some of these algae after so long of trying, he knew it was not enough.


    At this time, he looked up and saw the sunset glow spreading across the sky. The Dan Lake in the distance seemed to be connected to it, red and dazzling, a rare sight elsewhere.


    After watching for a while, he suddenly had a thought and looked at this world again.


    That''s right, the whole!


    Although He Xiaoxing told him which mutated tissues he needed to cooperate with, it didn''t mean that he could only use these mutated tissues. He Xiaoxing also said that everyone had to find the most suitable way for themselves.


    The reason why he couldn''t do it just now was because the participating mutated tissues were not strong enough, but he cultivated the Zhou Yuan Strength Method, which has more and more complete mutated tissues than others. Then, when performing internal breathing guidance, he can completely let other mutated tissues assist and participate!


    And the overall nature is also the concept that Martial Combat Cultivation has consistently followed since the beginning of Kai Lian.


    After this idea was opened up, he immediately stood up and tried to mobilize the mutated tissue of his whole body to cooperate during internal breathing guidance.


    At first, there was no much change, but after about ten minutes, he saw rustling gray powder falling to his feet, and his entire arm completely returned to its original appearance!


    He could see from a distance that Chen Chuan was sitting on a rock near the lake, with his trouser legs rolled up and his feet soaking in the lake water. At this time, he was turning his head and looking at the rising sun in the sky.


    Hearing the car arrive, he stood up from the stone. As he stood up and walked from the water to the beach, it could be clearly seen that there was not even a trace of red on his legs and feet.

 Chapter 167: Submerged Breath

    Looking at Chen Chuan walking from the beach, Chang Ba watched as cast a long shadow in the rising sun, appearing relaxed and natural. He couldn''t help but mutter, "He really did it."


    There are indeed differences between people.


    But is the difference really that big?


    Once the car was parked, He Xiaoxing got out.


    Seeing that Chen Chuan was maintaining internal breathing, not using his mouth or nose, and appearing very natural, he knew that he had mastered it skillfully.


    He said, "Alright, we''ll start the next stage of training today. Pack up and go to another place."


    Chen Chuan said okay. He went back to pack up, took his things, and got into the car. The car slowly started and soon left the place.


    After getting in the car, although he no longer needed to reject foreign objects, he did not switch to external breathing at the moment.


    Yesterday, after finding the right method, he discovered that this Internal Breathing Technique also had an effect on guiding the mutated internal organs, and it was even more targeted.


    If the previous Breathing Technique was based on the original internal organs to drive other Mutated Tissue, then now, every time he uses internal breathing, it is the mutated internal organs that take the lead.


    This allows him to understand and master the use of mutated internal organs more deeply. Moreover, doing so accelerates the growth of mutated internal organs.


    It''s just that it is still in the initial stage, and daily guidance is different from combat.


    He needs more time to master it.


    In fact, apart from anything else, he feels that it was worth the trip just to learn this technique.


    After the vehicle drove north for half an hour, it arrived at a place with strange landforms. The ground here has various pits, some small, about one or two meters wide, and some large, up to ten or twenty meters wide.


    These pits are filled with red liquid, which seems to originate from the same source as the water of Dan Lake, but the water surface bulges upward. From a distance, they look somewhat like scarlet eyes embedded in the surface.


    Although not far from Dan Lake, the style here is completely different from what he just saw. If the former is magnificent, then this place is bizarre.


    Chang Ba probably knows what he is going to do next and is familiar with the place, so without waiting for instructions, the car chose a place to stop, and the three of them got out of the car.


    He Xiaoxing said, "Some of the pits here are naturally formed, and some are artificially excavated. Under these pits, there are underground well tunnels of varying depths. The shallow ones are only about ten meters deep, and the deep ones reach several miles, but it cannot be ruled out that there are longer ones.


    What you need to do next is to choose one of the well tunnels to enter and use the special properties of the water and the pressure under the well to exercise your own endurance.


    Under the water, you can only use the Internal Breathing Technique, and you also need to use other Mutated Tissue to resist the pressure and maintain yourself. This can comprehensively exercise your mutated internal organs, let them know your urgent needs, so they will become stronger and more active, so the longer you persist, the better."


    As he spoke, he walked to the edge of a pit and stepped on it. "Let''s start here first." He then said to Chang Ba , "Bring him the things."


    "Okay, Uncle He."


    Chang Ba ran back to the car, took out a set of unopened diving suits, and placed them on the ground, showing off, "This set of Swimming Carp Diving Suit is a technology from Central City. People can hardly feel its existence when swimming, and it is very breathable. You don''t have to worry about being scratched when you encounter hard and sharp objects when Speed is fast. This is a good thing, even I haven''t used it myself."


    Of course, he couldn''t say that he couldn''t last long when he did this training before, so he didn''t need it.


    Chen Chuan walked to the diving suit and said, "Thank you, Brother Chang."


    Chang Ba chuckled twice. No matter how powerful Chen Chuan is, he still has to call him brother, doesn''t he? He ran up happily, "Come, let me help you. Disassemble it like this, do it like this here..."


    After Chen Chuan put on the diving suit, he moved his hands and feet and found that it was indeed very comfortable. It did not have the tight feeling he had imagined, and it was very light and breathable, like an extra layer of Skin outside his body.


    Because he estimated that it would take a long time this time, he drank a few mouthfuls of water in advance and ate a nutrition bar, and then stood on the edge of the pit.


    The diameter of this hole is less than two meters, which is considered narrow for him.


    He crouched down and first reached out to try it. He felt a sticky feeling, and the buoyancy of the water was extremely high, as if it could lift his palm. Moreover, there were also those Stone Algae in it, which meant that if he immersed himself here, he would need to constantly fight against the parasitism of these things.


    The difficulty is not small.


    He stood up, made some adjustments on the spot, and then took a few steps back. He jumped up, made a somersault, and entered the pit with a relaxed movement.


    After arriving underwater, he moved his hands and feet, resisting the buoyancy, and slowly dived deeper. He felt that the pit was not very deep, probably only about twenty meters, but he could feel the omnipresent pressure squeezing towards him.


    And it was just the beginning. He remembered that He Xiaoxing asked him to maintain it here for as long as possible, so he sat cross-legged at the bottom of the water and began to maintain internal breathing.


    Above the ground, Chang Ba walked to the edge of the pit. The splashes of water stirred up by Chen Chuan when he jumped down quickly disappeared, and the water surface returned to peace.


    He remembered that he went down to another pit at the beginning, which was about ten meters deep. How long did he last at that time? About twenty minutes? Should be...


    He coughed, but this was just a training attempt. His Mutated Tissue is not in this direction, so no matter how much he practices, it is useless. Maintaining a longer time can only prove his physical fitness.


    But he also knows that the real test here does not come from external pressure, but from his own heart, which is the real torture.


    At the bottom of the pit, Chen Chuan just sat quietly for a while, but he felt as if he had experienced a long time.


    The omnipresent pressure here is only secondary. The key is that he can''t hear the outside sounds and can''t see any light. It is completely dark, and the surrounding space is narrow, as if he is in a confined space. It can be described as the oppressive feeling of Anomaly.


    The only thing he can do at the moment is to focus on internal breathing.


    He has to do this, because underwater is completely different from on the ground. It is very difficult to capture oxygen here. He must devote himself wholeheartedly to this and fully and reasonably explore every Mutated Tissue that can be used for coordination, so that he can maintain it for a long time. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He Xiaoxing did not leave this time, but waited on the side.


    After watching for a while, Chang Ba moved out a folding stool, took out a comic book and sat on the side to read and wait, but after he read it more than ten times, he couldn''t help but look at the pit and muttered in his heart, it''s been almost two hours and he hasn''t come out yet, is something wrong?


    But he knew that he was thinking too much. Although He Xiaoxing was standing above, he should have a clear understanding of the surrounding and even the underwater situation. If there was a problem, he would have found a way to pull people up long ago.


    Seeing that Chen Chuan might not come up for a while, he simply moved out a barbecue grill, took out skewers of lamb from the refrigerator on the car, and started grilling on the spot.


    Before long, a fragrance emerged in the air, and the lamb began to sizzle with oil. He skillfully turned it over and sprinkled seasoning on it.


    After grilling, he first handed over a dozen skewers to He Xiaoxing , and then he also ate it happily, muttering to himself while eating, "I''ll finish eating if you don''t come out."


    But the time was longer than he thought. It wasn''t until four hours later that He Xiaoxing gestured to him. Chang Ba quickly got up and slowly lowered a rope with a heavy object tied to the top.


    Chen Chuan at the bottom of the water was keeping still at the moment. He reduced all necessary consumption, just maintaining his own existence and resisting the invasion of those foreign objects.


    At this moment, he felt something hanging down. He seemed to wake up from his silence, moved a little, then grabbed the rope and slowly came up.


    Coming out of the pit, at the moment of stepping on the ground, he suddenly had a feeling of seeing the light of day again.


    At the same moment, he felt a sense of heaviness and weakness hit his heart. This was because he had consumed a lot of physical energy just now, but as he left the water, under the combined action of internal breathing and external breathing, more oxygen entered his blood, and his Strength was also recovering rapidly.


    He went over to take out Nutrition Paste and ate more than a dozen of them in a row before he felt relieved.


    At present, only this kind of thing can supplement his consumption. Daily diets are low in nutrition and time-consuming. Apart from satisfying the taste, they are basically useless.


    From this, it can be imagined that in old times, those Martial Artist also consumed a lot of resources. Without the support of a large force, they probably would not be able to maintain their consumption at all.


    He Xiaoxing waited for him to recover slightly before asking, "Do you feel like you''ve reached your limit?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said frankly, "Even if I haven''t, it''s about the same."


    If using


    He Xiaoxing said, "The purpose of exercise is not to squeeze Potential, but to let you grow. This training can be done all the time, and you can adapt slowly, but you must have a clear understanding of your own limits.


    If you know it, your Mutated Tissue will also know it. In this way, under sufficient nutrients and the stimulation of Drugs, they will constantly adapt to improve their own upper limit."


    Chen Chuan pondered this sentence and couldn''t help but ask, "What Teacher He said, is the self-will of Martial Artist playing a role in it?"


    He Xiaoxing said, "It''s good that you can think of this yourself. The self-will of Martial Artist is very important. Firm belief in oneself can unearth more potential Strength. When expressed externally, it can often create seemingly impossible miracles.


    But behind everything there is its inevitable reason. The reason why they can explode with Strength far exceeding their usual level is only because the Potential of Mutated Tissue has not been developed in peacetime, and most of them are sleeping.


    Only when you use special means and methods to awaken them will they listen to your dispatch, and willpower is an important part of it. Under normal conditions, it is often not enough to promote it, and many are forced to stimulate it at the juncture of life and death.


    But we don''t have to be so extreme. First, through external Influence and stimulation, we can gradually activate more Mutated Tissue in the body, consciously mobilize them step by step, and ultimately completely master them."


    Chen Chuan nodded, so he could understand. He said, "Teacher He , how long do I need to persist in this training to be considered qualified?"


    He Xiaoxing said in a deep voice, "You have roughly reached the requirements for the follow-up process. In the future, you can find ways to draw empty training to practice by yourself. I will arrange the next training for you now."

 Chapter 168: Crossing

    Can he enter the next training now?


    Chen Chuan''s spirit lifted. He was well aware that each training he had undergone was interconnected, and only when the previous one met the conditions could the next one continue.


    But it would undoubtedly be more difficult.


    Only such training could truly improve him.


    He Xiaoxing said, "Some of the shafts here are not closed at the bottom, but are interconnected. Now that you have the ability to remain submerged underwater, I require you to swim quickly between the shafts.


    I will sink markers at the bottom of most shafts without telling you in advance where they will be. You need to collect a sufficient number of markers within the specified time."


    Chen Chuan''s expression became serious upon hearing this. The difficulty had suddenly increased significantly. Moving and being still are completely different. It would double the physical exertion, and navigating unfamiliar underwater paths would present many unforeseen difficulties and dangers.


    Moreover, judging from the time limit, the speed couldn''t be slow. He couldn''t be sure how far he could go.


    Chang Ba swallowed. He''s starting to dive and swim already? He had plucked up the courage to swim once, but quickly gave up.


    Because swimming in deep, underwater tunnels with unknown origins and destinations, one might not find the correct exit. If he happened to be in a narrow passage and ran out of energy or couldn''t maintain internal breathing, there would be almost no hope of getting back up, causing severe psychological stress.


    When he tried it out and came back up, he felt like he had returned from hell. He had never felt that the world was so beautiful.


    He didn''t care about Martial Arts, family property, or girlfriends. At that time, he just wanted to lie down quietly, to be able to breathe air smoothly, and to be warmed by the sunlight. He had never thought that everything he usually came into contact with was so wonderful.


    That was just swimming underneath for about ten minutes. Based on Chen Chuan''s performance just now, he didn''t know how long it would take. He really didn''t dare to think about it.


    He Xiaoxing said, "I''ll give you half an hour to rest and adjust." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan nodded solemnly. He looked at his watch, went to the side, sat cross-legged, and began to adjust his state, using both internal and external Breathing Technique to recover his strength as much as possible.


    Chang Ba thought to himself, what a guy. He could see that He Xiaoxing had called Chen Chuan out before he reached his limit in order to leave a little leeway there so that he could continue the next training.


    It was all planned in advance.


    This is really intense.


    But this is not the most difficult. He doesn''t even think that the most difficult level...


    Half an hour later, Chen Chuan looked at his watch, slowly stood up, and said, "Teacher He, I''m ready."


    He Xiaoxing pointed to a certain cave in front and said, "Start from there. I''ll give you an hour. The more markers you find in an hour, the better. Pay attention, and I''ll call you up when the time comes."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He walked to the edge of the cave and jumped in without hesitation.


    This time, he swam all the way to the bottom, felt around a little, found a passage, and swam forward.


    However, these underwater tunnels are not smooth all the way, but are curved and winding, with varying heights. It is almost impossible for him to pass quickly, as doing so would inevitably cause collisions and scrapes.


    Using brute force is not advisable, so in this process, he must concentrate his spirit to feel the direction and speed of the water flow, and at the same time take into account internal breathing and resist the invasion of foreign objects, which is very difficult from the beginning.


    He Xiaoxing was standing above at this moment, but his feet were also moving. If someone could see Chen Chuan below at this moment, he would find that he was almost always moving not far above the latter.


    At this time, he stretched out his hand, and Chang Ba quickly handed over a metal marker hanging from a rope. He threw it into a cave, and after this thing drove the rope to sink, he threw another one into a nearby cave.


    Chen Chuan felt that he had passed through a tunnel, but he couldn''t directly judge whether there were caves leading to the surface above, but only a waterway pointing upwards.


    He turned around and suddenly touched a rope in his hand, and then found a metal object along it. He couldn''t help but feel certain in his heart, and at the same time understood that this marker actually had a guiding role, which was to tell him that there were caves above, and if he couldn''t maintain it, he could go back directly from here, which invisibly reduced some risks.


    He didn''t need to take this thing with him, so he tugged it twice to indicate that he had found it, and then quickly swam to another waterway.


    The most dangerous thing about traveling here is that he doesn''t know the distance of the waterway at all. If he suddenly runs out of strength halfway, or if his internal breathing is disturbed, then there may be a problem immediately. He needs to keep his spirit highly tense and try to remember the way he has traveled as much as possible.


    Generally speaking, it is easy to lose his sense of direction when traveling in a place without light, but on the one hand, there are raised numbers on the marker, and he roughly knows whether he has touched it before when he touches it;


    Another thing should


    be the Influence brought by Mutated Tissue. He has a kind of inexplicable intuition. It seems that he doesn''t need to judge through consciousness, but only relies on body memory, he can clearly judge whether the place where he is is the place where he has swam before.


    Next, he found several more markers. At this time, he had completely lost his sense of time. He only knew to keep swimming and keep going to the next place.


    After touching a marker again, he suddenly felt a burst of shaking from the rope, knowing that he was being asked to go up. So he climbed up along the rope. When he saw the light appearing above, he kicked hard, broke out of the water, supported himself with his hands on the edge of the cave, and sat there.


    He wiped his face, slowed down a little, then dragged his heavy body to stand up, and breathed the fresh air outside forcefully.


    At this moment, he had never felt that the world was so vast and so pleasant.


    He Xiaoxing waited for him to recover a little before saying, "One hour and seven minutes, you exceeded seven minutes, and you touched a total of four markers, which can only be barely considered qualified. Take a rest and come again in half an hour."


    Chen Chuan took a breath and nodded. This time he also didn¡¯t use


    Half an hour later, he jumped into the cave again. This time he was a little better than last time, he got two more markers, and came up in advance within an hour.


    Seeing that there was still plenty of time, after resting again for half an hour, he conducted


    This actually shows that his state is declining and the training effect is also weakening.


    He Xiaoxing decisively stopped and said, "Within three days, you must get twelve markers within an hour. If you can do it, we will enter the last stage of training. Let¡¯s stop here today. Go back and use medicine to repair the damage. Don¡¯t add any more training, take a good rest, and continue tomorrow."


    Chang Ba also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. He was circling above, but he felt more nervous than being below. At this time, his attitude towards Chen Chuan was very different. He said, "Little Brother Chen, take a break, I¡¯ll go drive the car."


    After saying that, he ran out, and soon the car drove over. Chen Chuan also took off his diving suit at this moment, put on his previous clothes, and after getting in the car, he leaned on the soft cushion.


    To be honest, today was very tiring, it was a long-lost feeling of fatigue, but it also felt very fulfilling.


    He found that he seemed to have returned to the time when he didn''t know anything and just started learning Martial Arts from Yu Gang, with a sense of novelty and urgency to start all over again.


    At that time, he needed to pass the Second Trial, and now he needs to face the pressure from the Mutual Aid Society. Although the target is different, it is undoubtedly related to the future and destiny, and these need to be created by himself.


    After returning to the hostel, he washed up and took a look


    This shows that there is a lot of damage there, but he did not directly remove it. This is the key to over-recovery. Natural rest is good. If the hidden injuries that cannot be eliminated, then let


    After coming out, he took some Drugs to help his body recover. Because He Xiaoxing had explained, he did not add any more training, but simply moved around, practiced the sword moves and Zheng San Shou[-], and kept the body¡¯s memory.


    At this time, it was already dark. After he sat down in the chair, he turned on the radio on the table.


    Originally, he just wanted to relax his mood, but soon he found that many programs here were related to Luo Ya Ancient City, and some people made up some true or false adventure stories based on past events.


    He felt that he had discovered a treasure, and listened to it in one breath until about nine o''clock before turning the knob and going back to sleep.


    One night passed, and another day came.


    Chen Chuan opened his eyes and looked at the time by the faint light, it was exactly four o''clock.


    In his feeling, it seemed that he had just closed his eyes. Even before, he rarely had such deep sleep, which shows that he was indeed very tired yesterday.


    However, he felt that he was completely recovered at this moment, and his Spirit was very full. He glanced at


    This shows that after a night of sleep, the body''s injuries have been repaired.


    He got up from the bed, washed up, ate a Nutrition Paste, and walked out with his things. When he arrived at the door, he saw that Chang Ba had already parked the car there, and raised his hand to greet him, "Little Brother Chen, good morning, get in the car."


    Chen Chuan also said good morning to him and got directly into the car. The town at more than four in the morning was still quiet. The car lights illuminated the road ahead and went all the way up the mountain. After picking up He Xiaoxing, the vehicle turned down the mountain again and came to the vicinity of the cave where he was yesterday.


    But strangely, this time the car did not stop, but continued to drive forward, and finally arrived at a place surrounded by wooden piles and wire mesh.

 Chapter 169: Restraint

    This area has a high elevation, with a towering mountain behind it, its grayish-blue peak capped with white snow. The barbed wire fence encompasses a vast area, enclosing everything within sight.


    However, the Off-road vehicle didn''t drive into it but stopped outside, where irregularly distributed pits could also be seen.


    He Xiaoxing said, "You''re already familiar with the underwater path from yesterday, so we won''t repeat it. Today, we''ll give you a different location."


    Chang Ba couldn''t help but look at Chen Chuan with sympathy.


    Chen Chuan didn''t mind. As long as it genuinely helped him and allowed him to improve, he didn''t care too much about the specifics of the training. He just needed to do his best to complete it. Besides, although the location changed, the main elements remained the same, so it wasn''t a big deal.


    After the three of them got out of the car, Chen Chuan put on his diving suit, made some adjustments, nodded to the two of them, and dove into the pit, sinking into the water.


    He quickly discovered that the underground tunnels here were not as simple as just changing locations; the complexity had greatly increased.


    First, the pits leading downwards were no longer as straight as yesterday, but presented various bends, widths, depths, and other complex situations. Even the water flow changed from rapid to slow due to the terrain and water pressure differences, requiring him to be extra careful.


    He Xiaoxing walked above, dropping Markers attached to ropes. It was clear that he was very familiar with the underwater pit routes, dropping the Markers in the direction Chen Chuan was likely to advance each time.


    An hour later, Chen Chuan successfully swam back up. This time, he had touched a total of eight Markers, which was a good improvement compared to yesterday.


    He Xiaoxing said to him, "Reduce the rest time by five minutes. Continue in twenty-five minutes. Now, go to the car. We''ll change locations again."


    Chang Ba immediately went back to start the car and headed to the next location. This area was vast, with thousands of Dan Lakes of varying sizes, and countless pits scattered around.


    The first ones Chen Chuan encountered still had some traces of artificial excavation, but the ones he saw later were completely natural.


    After reaching the location and finishing his rest, he immediately plunged into the next round of diving.


    For the next two days, he spent his time underwater. After each swim, He Xiaoxing would change his location to prevent him from becoming familiar with the surroundings.


    Each time, he reduced the rest time until it remained at the ten-minute Time limit.


    Chen Chuan had to use this limited time to recover his strength as much as possible. He didn''t use


    However, after two days, he was still a bit short of He Xiaoxing "s standard. His best result was only touching eleven Markers, and it was the same for several consecutive times.


    It seemed he had reached his limit.


    That night, they didn''t leave but lit a campfire in the wilderness, preparing to spend the night there. Chang Ba took out lamb again to show off his barbecue skills. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Honestly, it felt a bit like a farewell night.


    Chang Ba deftly rotated the barbecue while looking at Chen Chuan . He was a bit worried about the latter because if he failed again tomorrow and didn''t meet He Xiaoxing "s requirements, he wouldn''t be able to proceed to the next stage of training, and the entire training would end there.


    Having come all this way, being stopped by a Marker felt unfair, even to him.


    Although he thought it was almost impossible to pass the next stage of training, he still hoped to see a miracle. Chen Chuan was already one step away from the target, so stopping now would be a real pity.


    Chen Chuan sat there calmly, showing no signs of depression or frustration, because if he still didn''t succeed tomorrow, he would use


    But if possible, he would rather use the abilities he originally possessed to get through. This wasn''t because of using


    He was just considering that the stronger the main body,


    He Xiaoxing then said, "There are many ways to awaken and Guide dormant Mutated Tissue. Besides being forcibly stimulated in life-or-death situations, Secret Cult organizations in the past used incantations and scriptures to achieve this. Disciples who underwent long-term Secret Ritual training could be easily Guided.


    Ordinary people can also do it without such methods, by releasing the restraints on their emotions, because suppressing emotions also limits a part of the Mutated Tissue."


    He said in a deep voice, "Emotions can be released, but not indulged. You must identify your own target and clarify your own beliefs to integrate your Spirit and body, so that the Mutated Tissue can hear your demands, instead of just superficially mobilizing them. That won''t fully respond to you. Without external Strength intervention and assistance, you usually get as much as you put in."


    Chen Chuan thought about it seriously and found that it was true.


    Such people sacrifice reason and gain more Strength.


    From his personal experience, suppressing emotions did suppress some of his Potential because, besides


    for the part of the Mutated Tissue that produced emotions, he also needed some Strength to suppress it, limiting himself.


    But this wasn''t useless because his fighting style was to stay calm, think, and look for opportunities, instead of indulging himself and fighting recklessly.


    So, letting go of the restraints on his mind was indeed very difficult. There was an instinctive resistance because a self that wasn''t under his Control wasn''t himself.


    But thinking about it again, He Xiaoxing "s words were probably not that simple because he specifically cited the example of Secret Cults. Secret Rituals are actually a kind of restraint, so the meaning here might be that only those who can take back their emotions after releasing them have truly restrained themselves.


    This is a higher level of Control.


    Thinking this way, the logic was right. Fearing that he couldn''t Control himself simply meant that his restraint was not enough, and his ability was insufficient.


    So, how should he solve it?


    He Xiaoxing also gave the answer.


    That was a firm belief rooted deep in the body and mind.


    As long as his belief in constantly surpassing himself and breaking free from all restraints existed, he would definitely be able to subdue those chaotic emotions.


    Realizing this, Chen Chuan "s expression became much more serious. He changed to a cross-legged posture and slowly closed his eyes.


    After seeing this, He Xiaoxing stood up from his spot and walked into the distance.


    Chang Ba looked at him, thinking that Chen Chuan might have thought of something, so he didn''t disturb him. He took a few skewers of almost-cooked lamb and carefully left.


    The night passed unnoticed.


    When it came


    He Xiaoxing said, "If you think you can do it, then do it. I''ll be waiting above."


    Chen Chuan nodded forcefully. He put on his diving suit and came to a pit he had never been to before, with his back to the golden-red morning light.

 Chapter 170: Abandoned Site

    Chang Ba was even more excited than Chen Chuan upon hearing this, because the completion of this stage meant that the latter could enter the most difficult stage of training.


    If he dared to try the previous training a little, he would shy away from this stage.


    He didn''t think so before.


    Chen Chuan was gradually calming down the emotions growing in his heart, and he asked with a smile, "Teacher He , can we move on to the next training?"


    He Xiaoxing was silent for a moment when he saw Chen Chuan''s smile, because at this moment, he seemed to see the shadow of another student in the latter. He turned his head and looked at the place separated by the wire fence opposite.


    "Your next training will be there."


    Chen Chuan looked over, he was a little curious about this place before.


    "What is that place?"


    Chang Ba walked over and said, "Years ago, there was an aquatic research base here. These wire fences were set up by them. My grandfather also said that it was crazy to come here to study aquatic organisms.


    Later, these people withdrew, but the fish and some aquatic organisms below became strange. How should I put it, um... very ferocious, but fortunately, they are very dependent on the living environment here. Although the underground water flows are connected, they have not spread out for so many years."


    Chen Chuan also realized this at this time, and he said, "So the next stage of training is to swim there?"


    Chang Ba excitedly interjected, "Not only that, but also to get the Marker dropped from above within the specified time." He looked back at He Xiaoxing , "Uncle He, is that right?"


    He Xiaoxing said to Chen Chuan in a deep voice, "I need to remind you that although the steps look similar, the degree of danger is not comparable to what you have experienced before. You can consider it. This stage of training is not necessary to complete."


    Chen Chuan looked at the front and said, "Since I''m already here, the student wants to try."


    Under unnecessary circumstances, he was unwilling to take risks, but since he was here, he also wanted to try this training, maybe he could improve himself again, and there was Chang Ba by his side.


    Chang Ba looked at him, "Brother Chen, if you can really pass this time, you can come to our town in the future, and everything you eat and live will be free!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan said with a smile, "Since Brother Chang has said so, I have to take advantage of this." He thought for a while, "Just now Brother Chang, you said that the fish inside are very ferocious, what are they like?"


    For unfamiliar things, he still has to find ways to understand them in advance and do his homework in advance, otherwise it will not be training, but showing off.


    "Want to know this? It''s simple." Chang Ba returned to the car, took out a special fishing net, and a lead bucket, and ran out excitedly, saying, "Watch me."


    After the two waited for about a quarter of an hour, Chang Ba walked out with the fishing net on his shoulder and the bucket in one hand, and then put the bucket heavily in front of the two of them. Under the skillful Control of strength, not even a single splash of water splashed out.


    It can be seen that there are three large black and red fish in the bucket. The black one has a very hard head, as if it is wrapped in a layer of head shell. The small one is completely red, with fine and sharp teeth in its mouth, which feels different from ordinary fish.


    Chang Ba said: "These two big ones are called Green Carp. When we were young, we called them "crashing fish''. The small one is called Red Scale Carp. The folk saying is "Red-eye Piranhas''. Green Carp is very fast in the water, and its head is very hard. I have seen this thing coming down with the rapid current, and it can smash rocks. If you are hit in the water, it is no less than being hit by a sledgehammer.


    Piranhas don¡¯t need to be said. This guy can tear off a piece of meat with one bite. If there are only a few of them, you can deal with them. If you encounter a group of them, you should hide as far as possible. But there are far more than these kinds of fish in the water. I''ll tell you more about it later."


    He Xiaoxing said, "Take the fish, let''s go in first."


    "Okay."


    The three returned to the car, the car started, and drove inside.


    The wire fence can only block ordinary people, but it is useless to them, and many people should have been here before, and there are already many gaps opened on it.


    After the car drove in smoothly, Chen Chuan saw the overturned metal sign next to it. Thanks to the climate here, there are still many recognizable foreign characters on it. It seems that the research institute may have foreign background.


    He asked: "How old is this experimental site?"


    Chang Ba thought for a while and said, "It''s been sixty years, right? It was there when my grandfather was there, and it was abandoned when my father was a child. It''s been at least a few decades."


    The car drove more than two miles into the interior, and a building appeared in front, and some bullet craters remaining on it could be clearly seen.


    Chang Ba said: "This was the original experimental site. Don''t say it''s quite strong. It hasn''t been damaged much for decades, but the things inside have been moved away. More than twenty years ago, a group of bandits occupied this place, but my father led the town''s folks and contacted a group of Martial Artist to clean it up. Now very few people outside know about this place.


    "The car stopped in front of the building. After getting out of the car, He Xiaoxing told him, "Xiao Chang, take the fish to bake." He said to Chen Chuan , "Eat these fish before you go down."


    Chang Ba responded, took out various knives from the car, dissected the abdomen, removed the internal organs and scales on the spot, and took out the barbecue grill, and put the three fish on the grill.


    After a while, when the barbecue was ready, he sprinkled seasoning on it and handed one to He Xiaoxing and Chen Chuan each, "Try my craftsmanship. Hehe, this is a rare delicacy. Ordinary people don''t have this blessing. Only our Martial Artist can eat it."


    Chen Chuan took a bite and felt a slight tingling in his mouth, like eating some kind of chili. It was mixed with the burnt skin on the top and the meat underneath. It felt very delicious. This fish had not many fine bones, and it was very crispy after being grilled. You can chew and swallow it together with the meat and bones, and it was eaten clean in a short time.


    After eating, he felt warm all over, no less than eating Nutrition Paste. He said, "This thing is good."


    Although at this time he saw that He Xiaoxing was still eating slowly.


    He Xiaoxing said: "The nutrition of the fish here is very good, but it has a little toxin, which is no problem for us Martial Artist . There is no need to rush to reject these toxins. If you are besieged by such fish and feel that you can''t resist it, you can excrete the toxins from the Skin to the outside, so that they will no longer attack you.


    But you also need to pay attention that some fish will instead stare at you because of this, so you have to watch carefully and choose."


    Chang Ba said: "I don''t know what the original experimental site was used for. We just said that it wouldn''t really be used to cultivate edible fish, right? Ordinary people can''t enjoy this delicacy because of the toxins. Anyway, it''s cheaper for us. After I started training, my father often took me here to have a feast."


    Chen Chuan said, "Brother Chang, tell me about the fish inside."


    "Then you wait a moment."


    Chang Ba went to get a pen and a notebook, and started to draw and talk about various fish and their characteristics. Chen Chuan really didn''t see that he had such good drawing skills.

 Chapter 171: Dangerous Zone

    Chen Chuan , though unable to see, could sense from the changes in the water flow that it was roughly a long, shuttle-shaped object, and quite large.


    With a movement of his waist, he twisted his body sideways in a short time, raised his hand, and deflected outwards, instantly diverting an extremely hard and fast object.


    But after all, he was in the water, without a foothold, so the force carried by the object also drove him, and he had to turn his body to dissipate the Strength.


    And through the touch of his hand, he realized that what he encountered should be the Hard-headed green fish he had eaten before, only larger, feeling at least one meter long.


    This was not surprising, as Chang Ba had just caught them nearby, indicating that this type of fish was more common in this area of water.


    And it seemed there were too many.


    Soon he discovered through the changes in the water flow that Hard-headed green fish were constantly coming, each one containing great Strength when rushing over, like blunt arrows shooting out. If the front were sharper, it would probably be comparable to real crossbow bolts.


    At this moment, it was impossible for him to completely block with his hands; he could only protect his head and face, using the Mutated Tissue in his muscles to contract inward upon contact and then bounce them away, or by relying on the deflection of his body to shift and slide these things away.


    But doing so would inevitably prevent some Mutated Tissue from participating in internal breathing, especially since he was in intense motion, which undoubtedly increased his consumption. In just a short while, he felt more exhausted than after swimming a whole circle before.


    But these fish were not deliberately attacking him; it was just that he happened to be in their path. The first one he encountered should have been the leader, and the fish behind were just following its advance.


    In this way, as long as he found a way to leave this area, he should be able to avoid the fish.


    He carefully sensed the changes in the outside water flow, trying to move to places where it felt less intense.


    During this process, he was cautious because when Chang Ba introduced them to him, there were a few of the green fish with particularly sharp heads, often hidden within the fish swarm. If they suddenly attacked their prey, they might be able to pierce them through.


    Under his correct choice, he broke away from the fish swarm''s path. He didn''t rush to move but took the opportunity to adjust his internal breathing and recover slightly.


    When he felt that the water flow was completely calm, he swam again.


    But before long, new troubles came.


    He encountered another type of fish he had eaten, which Chang Ba called "Piranhas''. This thing was very annoying. Although generally small in size, it was exceptionally flexible, rushing over to bite you from the side or back from time to time.


    Fortunately, the diving suit he was wearing was worthy of Central City''s technology and was not bitten through. Every time he felt it, the muscles there would bulge and bounce them away.


    At first, he thought he could avoid this wave of fish like he avoided the Hard-headed green fish, but he soon realized that it was pure wishful thinking. These things seemed to have locked onto him; not only did they show no sign of stopping, but more and more were gathering here.


    He was very decisive and immediately expelled the toxins that had not yet been metabolized from his body through his Skin. This approach proved to be effective. Although some still came up from time to time, most of them actively avoided him.


    Discovering this, he considered whether to eat more of this type of fish before coming down next time.


    While the toxins were still being expelled, he sped up and swam out of here.


    In fact, after learning about the attack methods of these fish, he believed that he could kill them with his bare hands, but this, apart from consuming physical strength, had no practical benefits. There was more than just this type of fish in the water; avoiding them was the most appropriate course of action.


    In view of the complexity of the situation here, he slowed down his Speed slightly, but with this slowdown, problems arose.


    When swimming through a section of water, he suddenly felt something entangling him. This thing was very hidden, blocking his path, blending into the water flow, and he couldn''t feel it at all before getting close. By the time he realized something was wrong, it was already on him.


    He could feel that it was something like seaweed, long and tough, and with serrated edges. If he struggled hard, it might cut open his flesh.


    After this thing entangled him, it would slowly tighten, and more were continuing to wrap around.


    The situation at this moment was very urgent. If he couldn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, he wouldn''t be able to get out.


    Pulling hard was useless because it had enough toughness. Even if he stretched his limbs to the limit, he probably wouldn''t be able to break it, and this was in the water, where his exertion was limited.


    He calmly faced this crisis. Under the effect of internal breathing, his body slowly swelled up, including the muscles of his legs, feet, waist, and arms, which were gradually tightened and stretched open under the effect of Mutated Tissue.


    When he was almost at his limit, he suddenly exhaled, and at the same time, his body contracted inward. At this moment, the muscles of all parts of his body suddenly shrank inward by a circle!


    And in this instant, a gap appeared between him and the seaweed wrapped around his body. He seized this opportunity, quickly pulled his hands and feet out of those loops, and at the same time grabbed the seaweed around his waist, tightened his abdomen, and suddenly lifted his body up. This movement freed his body from the entanglement. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately afterward, he kicked his legs and quickly darted out, leaving a trail of water behind him, while those entangled things retracted inward, but grabbed only air. After a while, they swayed and shrunk back.


    Chen Chuan now knew that swimming here should not be too fast or too slow, so after that, while maintaining a certain Speed, he tried his best to maintain his perception of the surrounding environment and became very cautious.


    On the way afterward, he encountered various different types of fish, but he managed to avoid or get rid of them in time. After swimming for a long time, he finally searched


    Although it was much worse than before, the situation was different and could not be generalized.


    He could feel that this training was more about testing his ability to cope in complex environments, and the Skills and abilities he had previously mastered could be used here.


    After moving forward for a while, a narrow pit appeared next to him. He couldn''t help but become vigilant. Sure enough, just as he got a little closer, there was a surge of rapids ahead.


    Because he had been prepared, he tried to stick to the nearby cave wall, but as soon as he got there, he suddenly noticed something was wrong. With a burst of Mutated Tissue inside his body, he rolled sideways in the water. Just as he avoided it, something seemed to close suddenly, and the water pressure it stirred up even pushed him out for a while, showing how great the Strength was.


    He waited for a while and saw that the thing was still motionless. Although he couldn''t see it, he felt that it should be something similar to shellfish, just opening its mouth and waiting for people to fall in. It was simply impossible to guard against.


    He stopped here for a while. At this moment, according to his own estimation, it should not be far from an hour, and it was time to look for a way out.


    He was also thinking about whether to continue forward or simply retreat and return to the original location.


    The situation ahead was unknown, and behind him were the sections he had just passed, which seemed easier. But he came here to get training and strengthen himself. If he was greedy for ease, there was no need to come down, so in an instant, he made the decision to continue forward.


    Even if he encountered something particularly dangerous, there was


    About ten minutes later, while searching for a way out, he found another


    He didn''t have to hold this thing in his hand; he just needed to touch it to know the number on it. Even if he didn''t know, it didn''t matter; however many pieces he touched was however many pieces he touched. He was here to improve himself, not to have an explanation to anyone. There was no point in deceiving himself.


    He judged the direction of the water flow and swam towards it. Before long, after turning a narrow place, he saw the light shining down above his head. He swam towards it faster.


    At this time, he saw many Piranhas swimming around. Before they could get close, he clapped his hands continuously. As he rushed forward, more than a dozen were swept to the surface of the water. Finally, he leaped upward and jumped out of the water. As he broke through the surface, he heard Chang Ba "s voice: "Little Brother Chen is out."


    The pit Chen Chuan was in at the moment was relatively large. He swam to the shore, climbed up from inside, wiped his face, looked at the dazzling sunlight above his head, and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Although this dive was not long, the dangerous situations he encountered were not few, all of which he had never encountered before.


    Moreover, the area he swam through today was only a part of it, and he probably hadn''t encountered more complex situations.


    After Chang Ba came out, He Xiaoxing said that although Chen Chuan did not touch many Marker , it was already remarkable to swim in this underground water area for one hour and successfully come up.


    Before, there were acquainted young Martial Artist who came to try, but they were all tied with safety ropes, and they couldn''t stay for too long like this. When they came out, they were all lingering in fear and didn''t want to try again.


    He Xiaoxing then said: "I don''t set limits for you in this stage. You set your own target. It all depends on what you can do."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while. Before going down, he thought that with his previous achievements, even if the time was not enough, he should be able to swim smoothly below, but after experiencing a circle below, he felt that he was still somewhat insufficient.


    He was able to come out smoothly this time, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to do it every time, although he used


    He raised his head and said: "Teacher He , I want to continue the previous training and strengthen myself again."


    He Xiaoxing said: "It is easier to build on the top if the foundation is solid. Since it is your choice, then do it."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He turned to look at Chang Ba , who was happily carrying a few fish in his hand, and said: "Brother Chang, it seems that I will have to bother you for a while longer."


    Chang Ba said: "It''s okay. If you come here again next time, just catch a few more fish for me as a thank you. Besides, I''m waiting to give you a free pass. You won''t find another deal like this again."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said: "That shouldn''t take too long."

 Chapter 172: Secret Technique

    Because of Chen Chuan''s decision, the three of them did not continue to stay in this testing ground, and took the car out of here, returning to the outer perimeter of the barbed wire fence.


    Chen Chuan got out of the car here and decided to start strengthening his training from here.


    In order to increase the difficulty, he did not choose the places he had previously walked, but instead chose unfamiliar areas.


    He also specifically asked He Xiaoxing about some of the more dangerous areas, but these were only relatively dangerous, and no matter what, they could not compare to the waters under that testing ground.


    After adjusting himself, he entered the water, but he was not in a hurry to dive, but instead sat at the bottom of the pit for two hours first.


    To be honest, if it was just to sit quietly here, he believed that as long as he could overcome the psychological pressure of claustrophobia and the Mutated Tissue could support him, then there would be no problem in persisting for most of the day.


    So this was not just sitting, but exercising to release emotions and then subdue them. He also placed the training location here in order to increase the difficulty and strengthen his Control.


    After that, he began to dive.


    He no longer insisted on one hour, but increased the time until he felt that he was about to reach his limit before retreating in time.


    After eating something on the shore and taking a short ten-minute break, he plunged into it again.


    Chang Ba, who was reading a comic book next to him, did not seem to have reacted yet.


    Chen Chuan repeated such dives continuously throughout the day, stimulating his Mutated Tissue in this way, and so it was every day thereafter.


    The shortened rest time plus a whole day of training was completely different from the previous intensity. In the first few days, he was still quite tired. After returning every day, he simply washed up and went to bed, and then


    Perhaps because there was a target to chase, the Mutated Tissue understood his urgent needs and actively responded there, cooperating with him, so after only five or six days, he gradually adapted to this Rhythm.


    At this time, it was already mid-July, and he felt that the fading signs brought about by killing Mountain Ghost had completely disappeared, which meant that he would have to use the medicine he brought next.


    In fact, this time, he did not plan to bring the medicine he brought out back, and prepared to use it all up before going back. Roughly calculated, with his current level, maintaining it for more than half a month should not be a problem.


    He trained continuously for


    Chang Ba also looked forward to seeing if Chen Chuan could succeed this time.


    Chen Chuan stared at the pit not far in front of him. As usual, he chose another entrance this time. He didn''t know what he would encounter inside.


    But none of this mattered. He only knew that he would do everything in his power to chase the target he had set. If he couldn''t pass, he would continue to strengthen his training and then try again.


    He stretched his body and then jumped into the water. His posture was graceful and natural. Just looking at this movement, discerning people could see that he was more confident and powerful than before.


    Chang Ba supported his knees with his hands, and leaned his head to look at the pit. Since most of the Markers would be bitten off, it was impossible to judge whether he had touched the target by shaking the rope, so he could only wait for Chen Chuan to come up and report the names of the Markers he had touched to know how many he had touched. Now he could only wait.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that Chen Chuan did not seem to have eaten grilled fish beforehand when he went down this time, so he could not use poison to avoid the fish, which would inevitably make it more difficult.


    After waiting for a while, he took a comic book and flipped through it to pass the time, but soon after, he noticed He Xiaoxing walking quickly around the pit, and throwing a Marker down every once in a while.


    Seeing this, his Spirit could not help but be invigorated, because if Chen Chuan could not touch the Marker, He Xiaoxing would not need to throw the Markers down one by one.


    The set standard was twelve pieces in one hour, but on average, one piece had to be obtained every five minutes, but the complex terrain and harsh environment below restricted the performance, and Chen Chuan could not completely grasp the time, he needed to leave a margin to come up early, which meant that the actual usable time was shorter.


    Was it really possible to do it?


    Time passed minute by minute. Chang Ba looked at the time. It was already fifty-six minutes. If he didn''t come up later, even if he got enough Markers, he would exceed the Time limit and it could only be considered a failure.


    Another two minutes passed. Just as he was about to reach an hour, he heard a splash, and suddenly a few big fish flew out of a certain pit, smashed on the ground and jumped around, and then he saw Chen Chuan break out of the water from inside, and only supported himself slightly on the side, he brought his body to the top.


    Chang Ba stood up suddenly, walked over quickly, and asked, "Little Brother Chen, how is it?"


    Chen Chuan adjusted his breathing, and then said the Marker numbers he had touched halfway one by one. The total number was neither more nor less, exactly twelve pieces.


    Chang Ba widened his eyes and turned to look at He Xiaoxing.


    He Xiaoxing looked at Chen Chuan and said slowly, "If the target you set for yourself is twelve pieces, then you have passed."


    Chang Ba couldn''t help but look at Chen Chuan again.


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Take the upper to get the middle, and take the middle to get the lower. My initial target was fifteen pieces. It seems that I still failed to reach it."


    The main reason why he was so fast this time was that he used different coping skills when dealing with various fish, which saved a lot of time on the road.


    For example, the Hard-headed green fish, after figuring out the movement pattern, he could quickly avoid it; then there was the vine-like aquatic plant that could entangle, he realized


    Then there was the clam hiding in the corner of the wall, which was the most difficult to defend against, but after knowing it in advance, it was much easier to deal with. Now, as soon as he found one, he would try to hold one side before it was completely closed, and then burst out with all his strength in an instant, shattering the other side with his fists and feet.


    As long as he wasn''t facing hundreds or thousands of fish, it was actually easy to solve.


    Now it was exactly twelve pieces, and he was not satisfied with this result, because he felt that he still had room for improvement and could do better.


    But Chang Ba kept saying excitedly at this time: "That''s good enough, twelve pieces! Little Brother Chen, do you know, no Martial Artist at your stage has ever been able to do this before." He patted his chest loudly, "I, Chang Ba, keep my word, Chang''s Inn will be free for you from now on!"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite."


    He Xiaoxing said in a deep voice at this time: "Chen Chuan, come with me." Saying that, he walked in one direction.


    Chen Chuan''s expression moved slightly. It seemed that He Xiaoxing had something to say to him. He greeted Chang Ba and followed him. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two walked for more than half a mile and came to a high place. There was no one around here, only the constant wind blowing from the desert, and you could see the long shadows of the mountains on the distant horizon, and behind them were scattered Dan Lakes, like scattered blood beads.


    He Xiaoxing stood here and looked for a while, and said to Chen Chuan who followed behind, "I told you before that there is no need to pay too much attention to combat skills at this stage, Strength and Speed are the key."


    Chen Chuan said: "Yes, Teacher, I also think so."


    He Xiaoxing turned around and said in a deep voice: "Strength and Speed are both driven by the foundation of the body. The stronger the body, the more these two can be exerted. Today I will teach you a set of "Furnace Breathing Technique'', which is the result of our "Purist Faction'', and is used to fight against the breathing secret techniques of other factions.


    This Breathing Technique can deeply and subtly tap the Strength of Mutated Tissue, and can store the usual excess energy in the Mutated Tissue, and then release it like burning firewood when necessary, providing Martial Artists with powerful combat power.


    The Furnace Breathing Technique has relatively high requirements for the physical fitness of Martial Artists. If ordinary Martial Artists try to practice it forcibly, they will only harm themselves, but since you have reached the standard I set before, it means that your physical fitness has reached the lowest acceptable level of the Breathing Technique."


    Chen Chuan could vaguely feel before that, although he seemed to have entered the final stage of training, He Xiaoxing might still have something he hadn''t taught him. This was not because the latter was stingy, but most likely because his own requirements had not been met.


    Now that he explained it to him, he also felt that getting twelve Markers in that water area might really represent a certain standard line.


    He Xiaoxing stretched out his hand at this time, put it on his shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Carefully feel my breathing, and remember every rhythm of operation, I will only teach it once."


    Chen Chuan immediately focused his mind and nodded seriously.


    After that, he felt a huge amount of heat suddenly rise from He Xiaoxing''s body, like a burning furnace, and the Mutated Tissue in his body seemed to produce Resonance at the same time, becoming active following a certain Rhythm, and he could detect that his breathing was also driven together.


    This is a breathing secret technique that simultaneously takes into account both external breathing and internal breathing.


    He didn''t dare to be distracted at all, carefully memorizing these Breathing patterns, and putting himself into it wholeheartedly, completely forgetting everything outside.


    After a long time, He Xiaoxing let go of his hand, and the heat on his body also dissipated.


    Chen Chuan felt it, this Breathing Technique was more complicated than any Breathing Technique he had come into contact with in the past, and most of it was running on internal organs, and it required mobilizing Anomaly cumbersome.


    But after the previous training, the Mutated Tissue in his body seemed to be able to memorize certain things that he urgently needed, so he memorized it after only one time.


    He Xiaoxing said: "After you go back, I will give you a booklet, which will tell you some details that you need to pay attention to, but remember, no matter what you learn, you are just learning it. If you want to transform it into real combat power, you still need more battles and more opponents to help you digest it."


    Chen Chuan smiled, his eyes were clear and bright, as if there was light, "Teacher He, I think what I will lack the least when I go back this time should be opponents."


    He Xiaoxing stared at him for a moment before slowly saying: "Chen student, so far, my training arrangement for you is over. Now you can go back, or you can stay if you want."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while, raised his eyes to look at him


    : "Teacher He, regarding that water area, before deciding to leave, I want to try again!"


    He Xiaoxing looked at him, nodded, and said, "Okay."

 Chapter 173: Departure

    Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Chapter 173 Departure


    Chen Chuan did not immediately attempt to dive. He had just obtained the Furnace Breathing Technique and could only say that he had memorized it. Before he started practicing, he couldn''t say he had mastered it.


    Even if he tried harder today, if he didn''t use it.


    So after saying that, he and He Xiaoxing walked back.


    Chang Ba knew that He Xiaoxing must have taught Chen Chuan something, and couldn''t help but sigh. He also wanted to learn, but he couldn''t reach the standard.


    He looked at the pit not far away again, and shuddered at the thought of that environment. He decided to forget it. Others were responsible for working hard, and he was only responsible for eating and drinking.


    He was very confident in this.


    After the two returned, they got into the car with him and returned to the town.


    Because the formal training was over, Chen Chuan decided to give himself a vacation. Moreover, he had been in the town for so long, and he had only been to Dan Lake.


    According to Chang Ba , there were many fun places here. For example, there were sand dunes more than 100 kilometers south with sandboarding.


    Another example is the Wuxiang Caves in the north, which is about a day''s journey away. If you don''t want to go, there is a Sweetwater Oasis only sixty miles away, where the sweet fruits and delicious barbecue are also excellent.


    However, Chang Ba said that he could eat barbecue at his place. His craftsmanship was no worse than theirs. His family did it very well. It had a good reputation. Otherwise, so many people wouldn''t come to his hotel every year. Many of them are repeat customers.


    Of course, there is also the most famous Luo Ya Ancient City. Most of the guests here come for this place, but Chen Chuan is not going. From what he has learned these days, the place is surrounded by wind-eroded rock pillars. People who are not familiar with it need someone to lead them in and out, otherwise they will not be able to find the way.


    And just the surface buildings of the ancient city will take several days to visit, not to mention the maze below. He can''t see anything in a short time. He doesn''t have that time at all. It''s better to just stroll around nearby. If he really wants to go, he will have to wait and see if there is a chance in the future.


    In the end, he decided to follow Chang Ba to the sand dunes for sandboarding. This kind of balancing sport was not difficult for him at all. It felt easier than skiing.


    But it''s not that you can''t find fun. If you find the right route between the sand dunes, you can keep sliding almost without stopping. This requires judgment and superb SkillsControl, and of course a little luck, because sometimes a passing wind may Disrupt everything, but it may also become an aid.


    After relaxing here for a day, he returned to the town with Chang Ba in the evening. As soon as he entered the hotel, the hotel staff handed him a booklet, saying that He Xiaoxing had asked him to give it to him.


    This should be the booklet that He Xiaoxing mentioned. Because it does not involve specific breathing secrets and is useless to others, they cannot understand it, so it doesn''t matter if they read it.


    After Chen Chuan thanked him, he returned to his room, washed up, changed into comfortable clothes, made a cup of the unique grape tea here, and slowly opened it.


    It was all handwritten text. He had seen He Xiaoxing "s handwriting, which was not like this. The words on it were more experienced and ancient, like an old man''s writing.


    But this has nothing to do with him. He looked at the content, which mainly reminded practitioners of some extra points to pay attention to.


    For example, once the Breathing Technique is used, pay attention at any time, because once those usually stored energy is exhausted, if you don''t actively stop it, it will not stop, but will use your own Mutated Tissue as fuel, and eventually burn yourself out.


    So this secret technique needs to be learned.


    Seeing this, Chen Chuan thought to himself that it was no wonder that He Xiaoxing required himself to Control his emotions, to be able to let go and take back. If he couldn''t do this, then if his emotions got the better of him, he might fight his opponent to the death.


    The part about accumulating energy also says that it is not the more the better. If it exceeds a certain Limit, it will also be a burden on the body.


    But this Limit can be exercised. The more Mutated Tissue there is, the stronger it is, the higher the upper Limit of energy that can be stored, and over time, as you slowly adapt, you can also increase the capacity Limit.


    And there are many ways to use it. Even if it is not released all at once, it can be used to maintain a longer battle, but the Control method needs to be gradually familiarized and mastered by the cultivator.


    After Chen Chuan flipped through this booklet, he had a general idea in his mind. He put the booklet under his suitcase, sat back down, and began to breathe slowly according to his memory.


    This set of Breathing Technique is relatively complicated. In an unskilled situation, it took him almost an hour to complete. Later, even though he sat still, he still felt hot all over, and at the same time felt a trace of Strength stored in the Mutated Tissue.


    It''s just too weak, as if it doesn''t exist.


    This is not surprising, because energy needs to be accumulated over a long period of time, and now he has just started exercising the Breathing Technique, far from being qualified.


    There is still more than a month before September. He decided to try to familiarize himself with the Furnace Breathing Technique in these days and accumulate energy as much as possible, because he might use it sometime.


    In the following time, in addition to the same daily training as before, the Furnace Breathing Technique was also added.


    With his continuous efforts, the consumption of Drugs was also unprecedentedly fast. In less than half a month, he had almost exhausted the remaining amount.


    On July 30th, Chen Chuan came to the test site again. This time he would abandon all Skills and simply use Speed to deal with everything below.


    Because after two times, he has realized that as long as his Speed is fast enough and his reaction is sensitive enough, he can avoid most of the trouble below. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He Xiaoxing and Chang Ba stood in the distance, waiting for his performance this time.


    Chen Chuan took a slow breath, tapped his toes, and jumped into the pit. After a soft splash, with the surge of water behind him, he darted out like an arrow.


    The training results of these ten days plus the help of the Furnace Breathing Technique made his reaction more sensitive and his Speed faster than before.


    He constantly shuttled and swam quickly between the pits, touching one Marker after another. When an hour was over, although he didn''t count, he knew that he had broken the upper limit of twelve.


    But he didn''t stop there. He closed his eyes, crossed his arms inward, and took a deep breath with the inner Breathing Technique.


    As more oxygen entered his body, under the impetus of the Furnace Breathing Technique, his body gradually became hot, and the rapid exchange of gas also caused countless tiny bubbles to be generated around him, floating upwards.


    At the same time,


    He kicked his feet, leaving a string of long-lasting water marks behind him, and dived deeper into the pit, constantly deepening inward.


    If just now, he was purely using Speed and reaction to avoid the trouble on the road, but now when passing through, he doesn''t make any changes to the route at all.


    When facing those rapids, he kept inserting and pulling out his fingers on the cave wall, while kicking his feet, pushing against the Strength and going upstream. After the Strength that was hindering him disappeared, he once again swam away quickly.


    He didn''t avoid the schools of fish he encountered on the road at all, and crashed straight into them. Those that were in the way shattered in an instant, leaving only a group of scattered and panicked fish.


    Throughout the whole process, he felt extremely happy. The feeling of not having to worry about anything, abandoning everything, and just going forward was extremely wonderful. The Mutated Tissue in his body was also completely activated, turning into Strength that pushed him, making him swim faster and faster.


    However, even in this feeling, he did not let himself become a slave to emotions. After an hour, he stopped in time and went upwards.


    After a long time, when he saw the light above, he moved his hands and feet, suddenly accelerated, and when he approached the surface of the water, he exerted his muscles all over his body, and with a crash, he broke through it, jumped out of it, stretched out his body, flipped in the air, and landed firmly on the ground, bending his knees slightly before standing up straight.


    Then he looked at He Xiaoxing . This dive was his answer to this training and a gift he gave to He Xiaoxing .


    He Xiaoxing looked at his still hot body and nodded slowly.


    Chang Ba looked at them. He didn''t ask Chen Chuan how many Markers he had touched this time, because he had a feeling that it didn''t seem to matter anymore.


    After Chen Chuan changed his clothes, he came to He Xiaoxing again and said, "Teacher He , I have been out for almost a month. I am going back tomorrow."


    He Xiaoxing said, "Go back, Lao Cheng should be very happy to have you as a student, you should go further."


    Chen Chuan said solemnly, "The student will."


    After coming out of the test site, Chen Chuan returned to the hotel. He bought some things, greeted the people he had met these days, and told them that he was about to leave. Then he returned to his room to pack his luggage.


    After the two came out, an Off-road vehicle drove up. Chang Ba excitedly took a camera and jumped down, and said to them, "I made it, I made it," and raised his hand. "Brother Chen, Uncle He, let''s take a group photo."


    Neither of them refused. Chang Ba handed the camera to the photographer in the car, and he trotted over. He Xiaoxing was much taller than Chen Chuan and him, so he stood in the middle and slightly behind, while the two of them stood on both sides. As the camera button was pressed, with a click, the picture was frozen there.


    Chang Ba then patted Chen Chuan , "Brother Chen, I''ll take you to the station."


    Chen Chuan did not refuse. He turned to look at He Xiaoxing , bowed to the latter, and said, "Teacher He , thank you for your guidance these days, student farewell." After saying that, he straightened up, tightened the box behind him, and stepped into the car.


    He Xiaoxing stood on the mountain, watching the car slowly go down the mountain and then drive away into the distance.


    After Chang Ba drove away from the town, he took a hardcover booklet and handed it to Chen Chuan , saying, "Brother Chen, here''s something for you."


    Chen Chuan took it and looked at it, and found that it was a painting drawn by Chang Ba . It was all about the content of the training these days, including the moment when he entered the water, and the scene of the three of them eating barbecue together.


    With just a few strokes, the characters'' movements were outlined.


    Although Chang in the painting was not inferior to them at all, and looked like an important person, but this is a painting, there are always artistic processing, which is understandable.


    Chang Ba looked ahead and said, "I wanted to practice Martial Arts when I was a child, but my father wouldn''t let me, saying that it wasn''t the time. At that time, I could only draw according to the appearance of their Martial Combat. I didn''t expect that I was quite talented. I didn''t learn Martial Combat, but I learned to draw this. Hey, the drawing is simple, don''t dislike it."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "I think it''s very good, thank you, Brother Chang, I like this gift very much, it''s very memorable."


    Chang Ba laughed. No one usually looked at the things he drew. He was suffocating because no one appreciated his good painting skills. Now, just because of Chen Chuan "s words, the free service he gave before was not a loss.


    In the training hall in the town, He Xiaoxing received the developed photos a few hours later. The people at the photo studio also made a photo frame for him.


    He took it and looked at it, then walked into the room and placed the photo frame on the desk. At this time, his eyes glanced at the corner of the table, where there was also a photo frame with an open support angle, which was a group photo of him and a young man.


    The young man was tall and handsome, not much shorter than him, and was showing a very sunny smile. The background was in front of the South Hill training hall in Wuyi. The light shone down from the side, and the leaves in front of the door seemed to be still shaking.


    After staring at it for a while, he turned and left.

 Chapter 174: Returning

    Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Chapter 174 Returning


    Chang Ba sent Chen Chuan to the station, then bid him farewell and left. Before boarding the train, Chen Chuan found a roadside phone booth and called Cheng Zitong .


    After the call connected, Cheng Zitong asked, "Little Chuan , is everything going smoothly?"


    Chen Chuan said, "It''s going quite well, teacher . I''m at the train station now, preparing to return."


    "That''s good. Didn''t you say a few days ago that the medicine was almost used up? I''ve been thinking about it these past few days. It''s easy for me to get medicine here, but if we clash with the Mutual Aid Society, they''ll definitely investigate the whereabouts of the Drugs to judge your Cultivation progress.


    If I get too much more, there''s a chance they''ll see clues from the Drugs you''re using. You''re coming back anyway, so go to a place to get the medicine. As for the money, you can owe it first."


    "Owe it?" Chen Chuan asked.


    Cheng Zitong smiled, saying meaningfully, "It''s better to owe it first. You can write an IOU first, and settle it after this period passes."


    Chen Chuan understood and said, "Okay, teacher . Where should I go to get it?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "After you arrive in Shangbu City, find a pharmacy called Fengji Pharmacy on Shufeng Street in the north of the city and look for someone named Old Ou . I''ve already made arrangements. Once you get there, you can call me again, and I''ll have him arrange it for you. You can leave after you get the stuff. Um, remember this place. If you need it in the future, you can also come here to get medicine."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, teacher ."


    He understood Cheng Zitong''s meaning. Once the Mutual Aid Society starts taking action, it''s hard to say how things will develop. And Drugs are related to his future training, so it''s good to prepare in advance. If he really needs to hide outside, he''ll still have a channel.


    After hanging up, he entered the train station. When the train arrived, he boarded directly. After two days of travel, he got off in Shangbu City.


    Following the address Cheng Zitong gave him, he found the Fengji Pharmacy not far from the train station. After calling Cheng Zitong , he successfully got the medicine from the store. The person named Old Ou was very enthusiastic and packed the medicine for him in a large box.


    He estimated the quantity, and even for himself, it would probably last two or three months. For ordinary people, it would probably last a year or two.


    Old Ou even asked if he needed someone to send it, but he thanked him and politely declined, easily leaving with it in one hand. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, he was in and out in less than an hour. After returning, he bought a passenger bus ticket and boarded the bus in less than half an hour.


    He looked at the time and saw that it was not yet ten in the morning. At this rate, he could return to Yangzhi City around three or four in the afternoon.


    This surprise training lasted about a month, but the gains were significant.


    Although he didn''t encounter any strong opponents throughout the process, the dangers encountered during the training were something he had never experienced before. If some things were not handled properly, it was very likely that he would lose his life, so this gave him


    Especially that last burst of smooth movement, even more so


    He looked ahead, watching the scenery rushing past on both sides.


    Thinking, it''s almost here.


    More than five hours later, the passenger bus stopped at the Yangzhi City passenger station. He took his luggage, slung the Snow Emperor Blade on his back, and got off the bus. However, when he came out of the station, he saw a team of Patrol Bureau police officers with live ammunition guarding the exit, checking the people coming and going. The atmosphere seemed very serious.


    He was a little surprised. Usually, stations only had their own security personnel . It was rare to have Patrol Bureau police officers stationed there directly.


    During the inspection, he showed his Weapon Permit. The police officer in charge saw his name and couldn''t help but look at him a few times, politely asking, "Mr. Chen, are you Captain Nian''s nephew?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, that''s me."


    The police officer''s attitude immediately improved a lot. He greeted him with a smile, "I''m Xu Gui from the Quan Zhou District police , Little Brother Chen. The higher-ups ordered the inspection, there''s nothing we can do, please forgive us."


    Chen Chuan said, "Brother Xu, you''re too kind, it''s your duty, I understand. Has something happened recently?"


    Xu Gui looked around, signaling two police officers to replace him in the inspection, then led Chen Chuan out of the inspection point and walked to the side, saying, "Little Brother Chen knows about the conflict between the Bloodstain Gang and the Iron Chain Gang a few days ago, right?"


    Chen Chuan nodded to indicate that he knew.


    Xu Gui lifted the brim of his hat and said, "Three more leaders of the Bloodstain Gang died last month, tsk tsk, all with their brains gone. Many of their strongholds were also destroyed, and the Companies they opened were repeatedly attacked. How could they not cause trouble? Originally, they only fought at night, but now there''s activity during the day, and our Patrol Bureau has to send more people.


    But just at this time, the Resistance Organization also came out to join in the fun. The railway that was just repaired last month was bombed again, and the station was also attacked. They''re afraid that there will be problems here at the passenger station, so the higher-ups sent us here to watch over it."


    Chen Chuan then understood. From this, it seemed that the struggle between the two gangs had not stopped during his absence, but had intensified. The mastermind behind this matter seemed to be still exerting influence.


    He thanked Xu Gui and left the station, first returning to his Little aunt''s house. This time, he went out of town and brought back some local specialties, such as dried mutton, preserved fruit, and the like, and in large quantities.


    Yu Wan liked this very much. After all, Patrol Bureau police officers and police officer family members rarely have the opportunity to leave Yangzhi City, and there is not much contact with the outside world. These kinds of local specialties from other places are rarely seen.


    Chen Chuan also took out two cartons of cigarettes and handed them to Nian Fuli , "Uncle , these are cigarettes I brought back from the Northwest. They are said to be good cigarettes from the area, and a friend recommended them. I don''t smoke, so I don''t know if they''re good or not."


    "Oh, Red Camel!"


    Nian Fuli immediately perked up, "It is said that this cigarette has a mellow taste and relieves cravings. I have to try it." He rubbed his hands together, but before he could reach out, Yu Wan snatched it away, glaring at him, "One pack a day is not enough for you, I''ll keep it for you first."


    Nian Fuli said dissatisfied, "This is Little Chuan showing filial piety to me, you..."


    Chen Chuan smiled and did not interfere with the two of them, going over to give his younger cousins some toys and comic books, and then went to his room.


    After putting down his things, he took a refreshing shower, came back and tidied up. He planned to stay here for one night, and go back to the training hall tomorrow. After all, he needed daily training, and staying at home was inconvenient. At this time, a phone call came from the living room, and Little aunt''s voice came, "Little Chuan , your phone, it seems to be from your teacher ."


    After hearing this, Chen Chuan stood up and walked outside.


    At the same time, in a private clubhouse south of the city, Wei Jun swam out of the artificial lake in front of the clubhouse.


    After coming up, his muscles rippled, shaking off the water droplets. He took the cloth handed over by a servant and wiped himself off. He put on a pair of Sunglasses and sat down on a recliner, but his face remained gloomy.


    He had returned five days ago, because he had received accurate news. Because the bandits had not been caught, the Examination time had been delayed, and now it had been confirmed that this Level C Certificate Examination would be delayed until the end of August.


    According to convention, it would take another ten days to get the Level C Certificate after passing the exam, so even if he was still on this year''s recommendation list to Central City, he would not be able to go to Central City through the Academy channel because he lacked a key defense certificate.


    For this reason, the family had to re-discuss and negotiate with other interest groups, wanting to get a spot from the next session, but things had not been finalized yet, so he was also trying to find a way here.


    The butler walked up to him at this time and said, "Young Master, the people have arrived."


    Wei Jun sat up and saw Jiang Wei , Shao Xiaobie , and another shapely and beautiful female student walking in from outside.


    He waited for the three to come over, greeted them to sit down, and looked at Jiang Wei and the female student , saying, "You know why I called you here this time, Qiao Rong , Jiang Wei , one of you two must give up a spot."


    Qiao Rong chuckled, "Senior Wei, you didn''t manage it yourself, but you want to ask us for a spot, don''t you think it''s a bit too much?"


    Jiang Wei said with a smile, "I understand what Senior means, and I have also understood the situation, but what kind of compensation can make up for our losses? As long as it can be explained clearly, I am willing to give up the spot."


    Qiao Rong glanced at Jiang Wei . If the two of them joined forces to resist, Wei Jun would not be able to do anything to them, but Jiang Wei did not seem to have this intention, so it was meaningless. She began to look at her newly painted nail polish.


    Shao Xiaobie crossed his legs. This matter had little to do with him. Although he was also a third-year student, he also knew that his Martial Combat was far inferior to the others present, but as long as the Mutual Aid Society''s connections were there, he could go to Central City in another way later.


    Wei Jun said, "If you want to talk about benefits, the Company and the family are talking about it, I have nothing to say, but today we can talk about something else."


    He took off his Sunglasses, leaned forward, and stared at the two of them, "You should know that I have the best friendship with Senior Zhao in Central City.


    Central City Headquarters is not so easy to get along with. You should have heard a lot about the fierce competition. Without someone to take care of you, can you stand firm? And without me as a connection, when you go there, Senior Zhao will only take care of you out of courtesy at most." He raised his finger and waved, "Don''t expect him to be too good to you."


    Qiao Rong frowned unconsciously. After hearing this, she immediately lost interest in looking at her nails.


    Jiang Wei still maintained his smile. He said, "I have considered what Senior Wei said, but that is something that will happen after entering Central City. Compared to the spot to enter Central City, I think it is still not enough."


    Wei Jun slowly sat up straight again and said, "Okay, if you want to hear something else, then I will say something more direct. I won''t let others have a good time, and I won''t let him have a good time either. Even if I don''t go to the Main Academy, I can go to Central City. You should understand what I mean."


    His teacher Tan Wang is from the Secret Serpent Cult, which is a sect in Central City. Even if he doesn''t take the path of the Main Academy, he can still go to Central City through other means, but there are many conditions in it that he doesn''t like, so he didn''t want to take this path originally, but if there is really no other way, then he doesn''t mind trying.


    At that time, he would not let those who made him unhappy feel comfortable.


    Just as he was waiting for the two to reply, at this time, the butler came over and said to him, "Young Master, there is something you should pay attention to."

 Chapter 175: Tattling

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart, Chapter 175 Tattling. In the living room of a private club, Gan Dayao, an officer from the Foreign Affairs Bureau, was sitting there with a teacup in his hands. He was in his thirties, wearing square-rimmed glasses, and his hair was slightly disheveled. At this moment, he was looking around, his feet shuffling nervously, appearing somewhat tense.


    Although no one had come for a long time, and the tea in front of him had been refilled three times, he still sat there without getting up, as if he were bound to the spot.


    Anyone who has worked in a Government Agency can tell at a glance that he is the kind of clerk who endures slights and works dutifully in the office all year round.


    The door of the club was pushed open from the outside, and Wei Jun entered with the butler and several security guards . Seeing someone coming out, Gan Dayao quickly put down his cup, lifted his buttocks slightly, and then stood up somewhat restrained.


    Wei Jun didn''t look at him directly when he came in. He sat down in the main seat, leaned back on the sofa, and rubbed his temples with his fingers.


    Gan Dayao stood there nervously.


    After sitting for a while, Wei Jun turned his head and said, "Tell me, you said you recommended a Wuyi Academy Student to a department. When was it? And who was it for?"


    Gan Dayao said somewhat uneasily, "I heard that as long as I provide information, you can, can provide assistance in certain areas."


    Wei Jun glanced at him. The Foreign Affairs Bureau is a powerless agency. Usually, no one takes it seriously. The officials in it basically sit there until they die. If it weren''t for the matter of departmental recommendations, which touches a sensitive nerve, he wouldn''t bother to meet with such a small fry, let alone if the director came.


    He raised his hand to signal, and the butler stepped forward in a timely manner, looked at Gan Dayao, and said in a friendly tone, "Mr. Gan, do you want a promotion?"


    Gan Dayao nodded earnestly, then shook his head immediately. "I don''t want to stay in the Foreign Affairs Bureau anymore. Can you help me transfer to another department?" As he spoke, he looked at the butler full of hope, and then at Wei Jun , who was sitting there without any reaction.


    The butler maintained his proper smile: "Of course, as long as the information is valuable. How about the Water Affairs Bureau? There are many vacancies there recently, and it shouldn''t be difficult."


    "The Water Affairs Bureau," Gan Dayao hesitated.


    "If Mr. Gan is not satisfied with this and needs to go to another department, that can also be discussed, but you have to wait, and it''s hard to say how long it will take. Mr. Gan knows that Government Agency positions are always being watched by many people. As soon as there is a vacancy, it will be taken immediately¡­"


    "Satisfied, of course satisfied. The Water Affairs Bureau position is fine." Hearing what the butler said, Gan Dayao was very anxious, afraid that it would be too late and he wouldn''t get his share. He quickly agreed.


    The butler smiled and said, "Then, Mr. Gan, can we talk about the main topic now?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gan Dayao hesitated for a moment and said, "In February, Director Liu drafted a recommendation Evaluation for a Wuyi Academy Student in the name of the Foreign Affairs Bureau. I was the one who wrote the document and sent the file. Liu, Director Liu said that this matter cannot be disclosed to anyone."


    "The matter was in February, that''s almost half a year ago."


    The butler glanced at Wei Jun and continued to ask, "Mr. Gan seems to have followed Director Liu''s instructions and did not disclose this matter to the outside world. But why are you here now to talk about this? Have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Gan Dayao''s expression was full of anxiety and guilt: "Because Director Liu is about to be transferred. Director Cao doesn''t like me and may fire me¡­" He suddenly raised his head, "I still have a wife and children at home. I can''t, can''t lose this position. But I''m sorry to Director Liu , I''m sorry to him¡­" At the end, he slowly lowered his head again.


    The butler keenly captured the key point that Liu Zhan was about to be transferred. Since the person has moved, then this matter cannot be concealed. He knows very well what Yang ZhiGovernment Affairs Hall officials are like. Liu Zhan is very likely also planning to use this matter to seek benefits.


    From this perspective, even if Gan Dayao didn''t come to say it today, he believed that Liu Zhan himself would reveal this news.


    But he is not against Gan Dayao, because dealing with a clerk is much easier than dealing with a director-level official. The former is much easier to handle, and requires less effort.


    He looked at Gan Dayao, trying to make his tone sound more casual: "Mr. Gan doesn''t need to feel guilty. You made the right choice. We will treat friendly clerks well. By the way, what''s the name of that student ?"


    Gan Dayao looked at him, then at Wei Jun , who was still unmoved. He moved his throat and raised his head, saying, "That student is called Chen Chuan ."


    In the Patrol Bureau family area, in the Nian residence, Chen Chuan walked into the living room. He took the phone from Yu Wan , picked it up, and asked, "Teacher ?"


    Cheng Zitong''s voice came from the other end of the phone, sounding a bit serious: "Yesterday, when you were still in the car, He Nan called me. Liu Zhan''s matter is almost settled these days. The transfer order may have already been issued. Little Chuan , be prepared¡­ There may be a big storm coming recently."


    Chen Chuan looked outside. It was already August, and he could hear the cicadas singing. The scorching sun shone down, and the branches didn''t move at all. He looked at the window and said, "Teacher , it''s good for the wind to rise. After the wind passes, it won''t be so stuffy."


    After finishing the call with Cheng Zitong , he hung up, thought for a moment, and turned back to say, "Little aunt , I''m going out for a while and will be back soon."


    After saying hello, he walked out, went directly to the street outside, found a nearby phone booth, picked up the receiver, threw a coin in, and then dialed a number.


    After waiting for a while, it was connected. He said, "Gao Ming , it''s me. Liu Zhan''s transfer order has been finalized. I''ll wait for you at the training hall later."


    Gao Ming responded, "Okay, cousin, I''ll come out right away."


    In the private club, Gan Dayao''s recommendation letter for Chen Chuan was placed in front of Wei Jun . It described the recommendation process in detail, what Chen Chuan had done, the reasons for giving the recommendation Evaluation, and the cause and effect of the matter were all clearly stated.


    In addition to this, there were also detailed records and files about Chen Chuan himself from the Mutual Aid Society, including his performance during school, his general grades and experience afterwards, and the verifiable things he had done, and at what level. As long as it was inside the school, it was clearly listed.


    After Wei Jun picked it up and looked at it, his expression changed from slightly casual at the beginning to increasingly serious, and later, even somewhat surprised.


    Because Chen Chuan''s performance in school alone was something that ordinary people could not achieve, and even Senior Students would be amazed.


    He never thought that under the nose of the Mutual Aid Society, there was such a student , and he had silently reached this point.


    Logically speaking, such a person should be dazzling, but the opposite is true. This person is usually so low-key that he is almost non-existent.


    Now that he thinks about it, it was precisely because of this student''s involvement that Tan Wang left the Academy, which forced him to hide outside. But why didn''t he pay attention to it at all before?


    Fortunately, there is still time.


    He picked up the file bag, stood up, left the living room, and went directly to the swimming pool outside. Jiang Wei and the other two were still waiting here. He sat down in his deck chair and looked at the three of them: "How have you considered it?"


    Qiao Rong snorted, crossed her arms, and leaned on the deck chair: "We''ve discussed it. I can give up my spot, but what I said doesn''t count, and I have no obligation to relay the message for you. Go talk to my family yourself."


    Wei Jun looked at her and said, "As long as you acknowledge it, you don''t have to worry about the rest. Whether it succeeds or not, I will appreciate your kindness."


    "Okay, is there anything else? If not, I''ll leave first."


    "Wait."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Wei Jun signaled her to sit down first. "There''s something I want to tell you first." He threw the file on the coffee table next to him and tapped it with his fingers. "I think if this matter is not handled well first, the quota that was originally divided out may have problems."


    Hearing him say this, the three of them were surprised. Shao Xiaobie couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Wei, what happened?"


    "What happened?" Wei Jun laughed and looked at the three of them. "Wuyi has a student who has now been confirmed to have received a departmental recommendation from the Foreign Affairs Bureau, and it has been deliberately concealed. This has been going on for half a year, and I think you know what that means."


    When Shao Xiaobie heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then sat up straight. "Who, who is it?"


    Wei Jun picked up the file and threw it into his arms. "The file is here. Take it and look at it yourself, and then think about how to deal with it."


    "Chen Chuan ? A freshman student ?" Shao Xiaobie opened it and looked at it, stunned for a moment. "Are you kidding me? Are you sure it''s not a mistake?"


    Wei Jun''s expression was cold: "It''s a freshman student . You can see what he has done, and then think about what will happen when he reaches the second and third grades."


    Shao Xiaobie quickly flipped through it, and became more and more shocked.


    Qiao Rong also took it to look at it, and said sarcastically, "Heh, Mutual Aid Society, you guys are managing it really well. You can''t even keep an eye on such a freshman student ."


    Shao Xiaobie said unhappily: "Stop talking sarcastic remarks, who knew this kid was doing so many things without saying a word? Damn it, this kid is really capable, stirring up so much trouble in his first year, and I didn''t even notice it."


    Jiang Wei smiled and said, "Yes, this student is very special."


    Wei Jun said coldly: "I don''t care how special he is, and I don''t care what he has done. I''m just telling you, I don''t want to see another Shen Zheng ."


    When Shen Zheng was mentioned, everyone present''s expression changed slightly.


    They all still remembered that person. At that time, none of the recommended students in the entire Academy was his opponent. Even if various unfavorable conditions were set, this person could overcome them one by one, and step on them to move forward time and time again. It can be said that the Mutual Aid Society was made very embarrassed during that time.


    That person later obtained the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, and was only one step away from going to Central City.


    But this was absolutely intolerable to them. More importantly, according to this person''s actions, once he gained a foothold in Central City, he would definitely come back to dig up their roots, which would Influence the landscape of Yangzhi City. Fortunately, the families behind them saw the signs at the time and decisively intervened to deal with the person in time.


    Jiang Wei took the file and looked at it, calmly analyzing: "He already has a Foreign Affairs Bureau recommendation, and with a Processing Bureau recommendation, he may apply for the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit after the start of school. Looking at his Strength, the possibility of passing is very high.


    After obtaining the defense permit, he should immediately apply for a spot in Central City. It was fortunate that this news was leaked in advance, otherwise he might have really made it. It would be very troublesome to stop him at that time."


    Wei Jun''s expression was a bit gloomy: "There can be no more problems with the quota. Even if there is a small possibility, we cannot let it go. No matter what means are used, this matter must be handled well."


    Shao Xiaobie cursed: "Damn it, where is this kid now? I''ll find someone to take care of him."


    Wei Jun''s butler said on the side: "Mr. Shao, now is the Academy vacation period. This student spends most of his time in a private training hall on Xiuyi Street, south of the city. It''s supervisor Cheng''s property."


    "Supervisor Cheng ?" Shao Xiaobie was stunned.


    Qiao Rong glanced at him disdainfully and said unhappily, "Where are your eyes? Didn''t you see it written on the file that Cheng Zitong is his guiding teacher ?"


    "Cheng Zitong ? This is a bit difficult to handle." Shao Xiaobie hesitated. He knew Cheng Zitong''s background, and he was really a bit worried.


    Jiang Wei smiled, "He''s just a guiding teacher . What can he do if the person is gone?"


    Shao Xiaobie thought about it. That''s the truth. When Shen Zheng died, they were nervous for a while, afraid that He Xiaoxing would not let this matter go. It seemed that the Company and the family had specially prepared something, but in the end, there was no movement, right?


    He stood up from the deck chair and said fiercely: "Leave it to me, I''ll arrange someone." As he said that, he walked out.


    "Little Bie." Wei Jun''s voice came from behind.


    Shao Xiaobie turned his head.


    Wei Jun looked up at him and said slowly: "If you''re going to do it, handle it cleanly and don''t leave any loose ends."


    Shao Xiaobie said firmly: "Brother Wei, don''t worry, I''ll let people from outside handle it and it will never involve the association."

 Chapter 176: Handling

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Chapter 176 Handling At 8 o''clock in the evening, a private training hall south of the city.


    Gao Ming arrived before the agreed time. He met Chen Chuan upstairs, and after sitting down, he analyzed, "Cousin, I have read a lot of data from the Yangzhi City Mutual Aid Society these days, and I know them well.


    When encountering this kind of thing, they usually try to win over and appease first, and then resort to other means if that doesn''t work. But you have refused them several times before, and now you pose a threat to them, so they probably won''t do that again. It''s more likely they''ll choose to resort to direct means. An easier way is to use methods such as framing, falsely accusing, and scapegoating.


    But you usually act alone and hardly have any contact with the outside world, and you are also a child of the Patrol Bureau, which means they can''t use this method to control you. As for fabricating something out of thin air and using lawsuits to get you into the courtroom, that would be time-consuming and laborious, create a lot of noise, and easily lead to various accidents. I wouldn''t choose that."


    Speaking of this, he pushed up his glasses and looked at Chen Chuan. "Then there is only one remaining, and also the most cost-effective method, which is to physically eliminate you."


    Chen Chuan agreed with this statement. Rather than using energy from above to suppress him, directly solving a person is the lowest cost and simplest way.


    Because when a person dies, many things come to an end. Even if there is an investigation afterward, the people behind it will have ways to get away. The key is that the core purpose is achieved.


    "So you need to be careful next, cousin. Now is the holiday, not when you''re in the Academy. If someone wants to take action, this period is the most likely time."


    There was a gleam in Chen Chuan''s eyes, but his tone was very calm: "Then I''ll be here, waiting for them to come."


    After meeting with Gao Ming, he did not return to Little Aunt''s home, but stayed in the Training Hall. With the medicine he brought back last time, he could actually train in Martial Combat here all day long.


    However, he felt that if the Training Hall was attacked, it might also involve innocent people, so he decided to create opportunities for those who might attack him.


    In addition to doing some necessary training in the gym, he would practice boxing and swordsmanship in a nearby lake park in the evenings, every day.


    There are still many people in this park during the day, but after four or five o''clock, there are generally no people coming, especially given the intense gang conflicts nowadays. Even the south of the city is not so safe, and no one wants to wander around in such sparsely populated places.


    And if someone wants to deal with him, they will definitely choose this kind of deserted area to do things. In fact, he also thinks this place is pretty good. Once a fight breaks out, there won''t be much noise.


    In the days that followed, he went there regularly every day. Although there was no movement for five or six days in a row, he knew that those people would not make him wait too long, because the holiday was the best time. Once the holiday was over, and he returned to the Academy, it would be much more difficult to deal with him than it is now.


    One day, he saw that the time was almost up and was preparing to go out again, but before that, he suddenly received a call from Bureau Chief Lei.


    "Liu Zhan called to tell me that someone from the Foreign Affairs Bureau leaked the recommendation for you. He said that he did not discipline his subordinates strictly and was very sorry to you."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Is he directing and acting this himself?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said: "No, I found out that the evaluation file was taken by a clerk under him. Now this clerk has been transferred. This is indeed an accident.


    Of course, he is not doing it out of kindness. He could have used this matter himself. Now that it''s been exposed in advance, it''s naturally worthless. On the contrary, in the eyes of some people, he is considered unreliable. Since he can''t get any benefits, he might as well sell a favor to us in advance and leave a favor.


    Little Chuan, be careful yourself. If you encounter any problems, you can come to me first. Your senior sister and I will arrange a safe place for you."


    Chen Chuan sincerely thanked him: "Thank you, Bureau Chief Lei, it''s not time yet."


    Bureau Chief Lei said: "Okay, you can call me anytime if you need anything."


    After ending the call, Chen Chuan glanced outside and walked out of the Training Hall with his blade. The Security Guard at the gate asked, "Little Brother Chen, are you going to the lakeside park to practice your blade again?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    The Security Guard watched him walk out. They also understood why Chen Chuan didn''t practice in the Training Hall but had to run outside, because some people just don''t like to stay in the house to practice, and the air outside is good. Although that place is a bit remote, the scenery is really nice.


    After Chen Chuan came out, he crossed three streets and walked for more than thirty minutes before arriving at the park. There was a wetland lake here, and a reed marsh swaying in the wind by the lake.


    He looked at the shimmering water, where the afterglow of the sunset was immersed, and a few egrets occasionally flew over, like white dots skimming across the water.


    At this time, there was no one else around, only he stood in this world.


    He raised his hand and gently paused, inserting the Snow Emperor Blade into the ground, grabbed the hilt, and slowly drew the blade. With a flash of the blade, there was a clang, and it was completely out of its sheath. Then, with a stretch of his body, he began to practice his moves, one by one, with his back to the sunset.


    At this time, gusts of evening wind blew, and the emerald green reed marshes first lowered neatly, and then surged like waves.


    At this moment, in a small forest in the southeast, a dozen people were squatting behind trees and bushes, all lying still, watching his every move.


    These people were all strong and sturdy, with gloomy expressions. However, they were all experienced people and knew that Martial Artists are very sensitive to the eyes of others, so most of them glanced and looked away, without staring directly.


    "This kid''s blade moves are quite neat, he''s a tough one."


    "A Wuyi student? These are their tricks. They practice in a decent manner, but what''s the use? When the guns fire, their parents raised them for nothing. No matter how fast his blade is, can it be faster than our guns?"


    They had taken on this kind of job more than once, but in the past, they were all killing people with status and position. This was the first time they had come to kill a student.


    "This kid has chosen a good place for himself, saving us the trouble of digging a hole for him later."


    "Okay, stop talking. It''s getting dark. Once we''ve killed him, let''s leave quickly. Yang Zhi is not peaceful recently."


    Among these people, the leader was a man with a crew cut. His eyes were sinister and indifferent, and he had almost no expression when he spoke. At this time, he turned his head and said to a person leaning against a tree in the distance, "Old Ma, keep an eye on him."


    That was a person wearing a black hood, leaving only two eyes outside. Everyone else stayed away from him. Hearing this, his eyeballs moved and he nodded slightly.


    The crew-cut man was relieved. Old Ma was reliable.


    He turned to the other side and said to a thin man in his twenties, "Pizi, get ready."


    That person responded and raised his gun, carefully putting Chen Chuan''s figure into the sights, and slowly placed his finger on the trigger. Because Chen Chuan was facing the setting sun at the moment, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes.


    Although this angle was not very good, it was the most suitable place for concealment nearby. However, he always relied on his feeling when shooting and didn''t need to keep staring at it.


    However, just as he was about to pull the trigger, a dazzling blade flashed. He subconsciously blinked, but when he looked again, the person had disappeared from the mudflat. He was stunned, closed his eyes, shook his head, and then looked around.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard a roar, accompanied by the sound of gunfire. Then, a gust of wind swept past, the grass stems flew up, and he felt something hot splattered on his face.


    He turned his head to look and saw that the head of a companion a few steps away was gone, leaving only a stump spraying blood. Looking further back, the people who were originally ambushing there were now separated into pieces, and a bloodstain spread all the way back.


    And a person in the rear saw clearly that just as they were about to take action, the figure holding the blade suddenly stopped halfway and then rushed towards them without warning.


    Although they were forty or fifty meters apart, they were almost in front of them in the blink of an eye. Wherever they passed, pieces of severed limbs and arms flew up.


    He raised his gun in horror and fired continuously at the rushing figure, but his eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed of the figure, and all the bullets missed.


    Chen Chuan had now killed his way to the rear. He had hardly made any moves just now, just held the blade horizontally by his side and gently swept it across with his own speed, cutting everyone in the way.


    Now seeing someone firing a gun, he glanced over. He was originally far away, and his figure seemed to turn. In the next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of the person. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He swept the back of the blade horizontally, and the person''s arm first broke inward, and then his waist caved inward. However, his head and feet were still in their original positions, and the whole person was folded in half in the middle before suddenly flying out.


    At this moment, a hooded man suddenly emerged from the shadows, like a Poison Snake hidden in the dark, very suddenly, and just caught the moment when he swung his blade.


    Chen Chuan, however, tapped the ground with his toes, and his whole body moved sideways. He spread his arms, as if waiting for the person to come over himself. When he passed by his side, his arms fell and clasped the person''s chest and ribs, and then he exerted force gently.


    Kaka Kaka...


    Accompanied by a series of bone cracking sounds, that section immediately adhered together inward, and the person''s eyes bulged, and blood kept overflowing from the mask.


    Chen Chuan loosened his hand, letting this soft and rotten body fall to the ground, his eyes slanted, and his eyes fell on the remaining scattered people.


    The crew-cut man saw the whole process clearly and couldn''t help but despairingly cursed, "Fuck, is this fucking¡­"


    At this time, Chen Chuan turned the blade and walked towards a few people. The crew-cut man roared loudly, "Shoot, shoot, don''t think about running, you can''t run away!"


    All the remaining people desperately pulled out their guns and fired.


    Chen Chuan lowered his body, and when his feet stepped, he had already reached the leader. He gently raised his hand and pushed it on his chin, and suddenly there was a sound like breaking sugar cane, and his head turned over.


    Then he folded to the other side, and the gunfire only rang a few short bursts before stopping, only the birds startled in the distance flew into the sunset glow that still existed.


    Chen Chuan was¡­

 Chapter 177: Impetus

    More than ten minutes later, armed patrol vehicles drove into the lakeside park. After inspecting the area, they confiscated all firearms and equipment left at the scene and loaded the bodies onto trailers.


    A police officer came to the Captain leading the team, saluted, and said, "Captain Qian, after investigation, all the deceased at the scene were armed thugs."


    Captain Qian nodded and asked calmly, "Has their identity been verified?"


    "Preliminary identification indicates they are a group of hired mercenaries who sneaked in from out of town. The leader is called Suo Pingtou, who has a criminal record. According to our records, his entire gang is here, none missing."


    Captain Qian sighed, "Young people are truly formidable. Captain Nian is very fortunate." He then instructed, "Remember to process the items and leave a copy for Captain Nian''s team as well."


    The police officer immediately acknowledged.


    "Is everything processed? If so, let''s head back."


    "Yes."


    Several minutes later, the armed patrol vehicles drove away, leaving only a lake and reed marshes shrouded in the night.


    On the other side, Chen Chuan had already returned to the Training Hall on Xiuyi Street. When he entered, the Security guard didn''t sense anything unusual about him and greeted him with a smile, remarking that he was back early today.


    Upstairs, he placed the Snow Emperor Blade on the sword rack and made a call to Gao Ming , but didn''t say anything, just let it ring a few times before hanging up.


    However, only a few minutes passed before the phone rang. He picked it up, and it was Nian Fuli''s voice: "Little Chuan , were you attacked by armed men?"


    When leaving the park, Chen Chuan had called the Patrol Bureau. He knew that Nian Fuli , as a Captain , would definitely know about this, and he didn''t intend to hide it. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, these people were after me, uncle . There might be some trouble recently, and I need some time to handle it."


    Nian Fuli said solemnly, "I understand, Little Chuan . Remember, you are a member of the Patrol Bureau."


    Chen Chuan nodded, "I know, uncle ."


    In the Patrol Bureau office, Nian Fuli hung up the phone. After thinking for a moment, he took a document, signed it, and instructed the police officer on duty outside, "Call Xiao Wu in."


    After a while, a young and capable police officer came to the office, saluted, "Master."


    Nian Fuli handed the document to Xiao Wu and instructed, "Transfer a team from the bureau to Quanzhou District. The instructions are written above. The local bureau will cooperate with you."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Wu stepped forward, took the document, saluted again, and left the office, closing the door behind him.


    At the Training Hall, Gao Ming immediately came to meet Chen Chuan after receiving Chen Chuan''s call.


    Chen Chuan first poured Gao Ming a cup of tea before saying, "I was attacked just now, but I''ve already taken care of it. The Patrol Bureau should already be dealing with it at the scene."


    Gao Ming asked for details and said, "No problem. In Yangzhi City, openly carrying firearms, ordinary citizens automatically have the right to kill bandits. The Patrol Bureau also¡­"


    Chen Chuan said, "Then what follows is¡­"


    Gao Ming pushed up his glasses and said, "Yes, since these bandits couldn''t handle you, cousin, they will either try again unwillingly, or send people with a higher level of force, believing that you, cousin, have no way to resist, and try to eliminate you before you can hide.


    But this is also our opportunity, because such experts cannot be without a background and connections. Whether they are captured alive or killed, it will lead to subsequent events."


    Chen Chuan continued, "So after this, it''s¡­"


    "Yes, the key lies in¡­"


    Chen Chuan slowly nodded. Even if the situation differs from their predictions, it doesn''t matter. He and Gao Ming had prepared several plans, responding according to different situations.


    The Mutual Aid Society wanted to control the situation, and he was also controlling the situation, trying to guide it in the direction he wanted.


    Just an hour later, the news that the armed bandits had failed to attack Chen Chuan and that all of them had been killed reached Shao Xiaobie . Upon hearing the news, he kicked over his desk and cursed the incompetence of these hired thugs.


    He paced around the office, muttering curses.


    He had previously taken on this matter, patting his chest and saying that he could handle it, but now he had screwed it up and alerted the target.


    After pacing for a while, he sat down, called the butler in charge of specific affairs, and said with a grim face, "Can we send more people? Not those shoddy ones, but those who can actually get things done!"


    The butler knew his temper and patiently said, "Young master, Suo Pingtou''s group rarely fails. This time, their elimination is either an accident or the target''s strength exceeds expectations. I''ve seen the target''s files, and it''s possible we underestimated him beforehand."


    Shao Xiaobie was impatient and waved his hand, "Don''t talk about this nonsense now. Find someone for me, find someone to take care of this matter!"


    The butler said, "Young master, this is difficult. Suo Pingtou and his men have cooperated with us several times and can be trusted. Others might take the money and not do anything. Recently, the Patrol Bureau has been investigating strictly, so we need to wait for a while to find someone to take over this matter."


    "Then offer a high price? Aren''t you afraid no one will take it if you offer a high price?"


    The butler explained, "News in this circle spreads quickly. With Suo Pingtou''s failure, others will become cautious even if they are willing to take the job, and they will probably wait to see if you will continue to raise the price. They will all wait and see, so this cannot be done in a short time."


    Actually, there were some things he couldn''t say. These armed groups were not good people. If you raised the price, they would immediately see that you were in a hurry, and then they would wonder if you would continue to raise it. They would all wait and see, so this couldn''t be done in a short time.


    "How long do I have to wait?"


    "From sending the message to accepting the order, it will take ten days to half a month."


    "That''s too late! I can''t wait! School is about to start."


    Shao Xiaobie couldn''t wait that long. Once school started, Chen Chuan would be living at the Academy. Chen Chuan clearly had the support of the school administration, otherwise how could he have done those things? There was no way to take action at the school.


    Moreover, once school started, Chen Chuan might apply to take the defense certificate, and he might even take it with Wei Jun , which would be embarrassing.


    "If young master is in a hurry," the butler said, "we can only use local people."


    "No, we absolutely cannot use local people!"


    Shao Xiaobie refused on the spot. Using local people was very likely to lead to him. If others were okay, he might have to take the blame, do good deeds for others, and suffer himself. He wasn''t that stupid.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, slapped the table, and pointed with his finger, "That''s right, his family. If we can''t deal with him, we''ll deal with his family first!"


    The butler said, "Young master, this student was raised by his uncle and aunt. His uncle , Nian Fuli , is a Captain in the Patrol Bureau. The family members all live in the Patrol Bureau family area. Young master, please be cautious."


    "Damn it!"


    Shao Xiaobie cursed again, knowing there was no hope.


    The Patrol Bureau was very united, and because of its own nature, all family members lived in the Patrol Bureau family area and had specialized armed personnel for protection. Not to mention that outsiders couldn''t get in at all, even if they did, once things got out of hand, the entire Patrol Bureau would riot, which he couldn''t handle.


    The butler said, "Young master, we don''t necessarily have to come forward ourselves to use local people, and we don''t have to do anything, so it won''t involve young master."


    Shao Xiaobie sat up straight, "How so?"


    The butler said, "In addition to this student''s files and records, I also had someone inquire. Recently, this student had a conflict with the Bloodstain Gang. Zhuo Bao , one of the five claws of the Bloodstain Gang, should have had one of his hands cut off by him, and he even used this as a reason to sue him. The matter hasn''t ended yet. We can leak his whereabouts in the south of the city to Zhuo Bao ."


    Shao Xiaobie was skeptical, "The Bloodstain Gang? Aren''t they fighting with the Iron Chain Gang right now? Do they have time to deal with this? Besides, will Zhuo Bao listen to you? Will he go if you tell him to go?"


    The butler said, "Zhuo Bao is a madman. His spirit is very unstable, but he''s extremely vengeful and always remembers those who have harmed him, especially losing a hand.


    He now has a new hand implant, and the anti-mutation drug he''s using is provided by us. This time, we can add something to Zhuo Bao''s medication and combine it with some psychological suggestions. He won''t be able to resist.


    With the Bloodstain Gang''s manpower and weapons, a surprise attack might succeed. Even if he fails, the Bloodstain Gang will lose face and won''t let it go, and it has nothing to do with us."


    "Good idea."


    Shao Xiaobie liked this kind of thing where he didn''t have to do anything himself, just incite others to do it, and if the Bloodstain Gang really intervened, then the previous actions could also be pushed onto the Bloodstain Gang.


    "Let''s do it this way. I don''t care how you do it, I just want to see results as soon as possible."


    The butler respectfully nodded, "Young master, then I''ll go out first."


    "Go, go."


    The butler''s arrangements were very efficient. A day later, Zhuo Bao received some information about Chen Chuan , and someone sent him a photo of Xiuyi Street, indicating that Chen Chuan lived there.


    He was very sensitive to the name Chen Chuan . He lost an arm because of this person, which made him a laughingstock in the gang, saying that he had been defeated by a first-year Wuyi student and was getting worse and worse. He might as well give up his position to his younger brother.


    Although he had now replaced it with an implanted arm, which seemed stronger than the original, this thorn was always in his heart.


    This time, after taking the newly delivered anti-mutation drug, he felt like there was a flame burning inside his body. The name repeatedly stimulated his nerves and impacted his rationality.


    With a bang, the glass was crushed by his implanted hand, and the surrounding underlings looked at him nervously.


    Zhuo Bao looked up and found himself sitting in a bar. He frowned, when did he come here? What was he doing before? He couldn''t remember, and it didn''t matter.


    He stood up, his voice filled with coldness, "Follow me."


    The surrounding underlings stood up one after another. They had been inexplicably called over by Zhuo Bao , and then they watched him drink one cup after another. They knew that their boss''s temper was more violent than before since he lost a hand, and they didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so they could only stay by his side.


    After Zhuo Bao entered the car, the burly head also sat in, and after closing the door: "Boss, where to?"


    Zhuo Bao rubbed the corners of his forehead, and said with a gloomy expression: "No. 17, Xiuyi Street, call the brothers to get the hard stuff."


    The head felt tight in his heart. The meaning of hard stuff is to carry a gun, but this is in the city...


    But he didn''t dare to disobey Zhuo Bao''s order. The reason why he could stay by Zhuo Bao''s side for so long was because he did whatever Zhuo Bao said, without any discount.


    "Understood, boss, I''ll have the brothers get the hard stuff."


    1shukuzhuzhudaobixiawx


    bixia

 Chapter 178: Protection

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Chapter 178 Protection At 10 o''clock in the evening, a dozen modified convertibles of the Bloodstain Gang drove into Xiuyi Street.


    At this hour, there were no pedestrians on the wide road, and only the streetlights on both sides were still lit. These vehicles did not try to conceal themselves when they came, shouting and screaming, and some people fired guns into the sky, their arrogance was extreme.


    "Boss, it''s this one."


    The leader pointed to a brightly lit training hall in the distance. It was a riverside building, covering a large area, surrounded by a circle of concrete walls and iron gates.


    Zhuo Bao glanced at it and signaled. The cars stopped immediately, and a long string of vehicles behind them also stopped one after another. The gang members in the cars couldn''t wait to jump out of the cars with their weapons. About forty or fifty gang members slowly gathered towards the training hall.


    The training hall had night patrol personnel, but there were not many of them, only five in total. When they saw so many Bloodstain Gang members coming, they were very nervous. They retreated behind the gate wall at the entrance, raised their crossbows, and aimed at the outside.


    After Zhuo Bao got out of the car, he walked at the very front. He felt that a ball of fire was burning in his chest at this moment, and it was getting more and more intense. He couldn''t wait to vent it immediately. He stretched out his hand, and the leader quickly handed a gun into his hand.


    Zhuo Bao took the gun and walked forward a few steps, stood alone in front, then raised the gun and fired three shots into the sky, saying to the training hall in front, "Chen Chuan, come out..."


    However, before he could finish speaking, there was a bang from the building diagonally opposite, and the dull sound exploded like a thunderbolt on the empty road.


    Zhuo Bao''s movements froze there, a large hole opened in his forehead. His body swayed, and he fell straight backward.


    After hearing the gunshot, the leader was still wondering which bastard fired at this time, stealing the boss''s thunder, not wanting to live? But then he saw Zhuo Bao falling to the ground in front of him, and he was stunned there immediately. Not only him, but all the gang members next to him were stunned.


    At this moment, another sharp whistle sounded, and Patrol Bureau police officers emerged from the shadows on both sides of the street, raised the Datuo-style rifles in their hands, aimed at these Bloodstain Gang members, and then pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    For a time, gunshots rang out on the street, and the muzzle flashes in the dark night were particularly conspicuous, visible from across the street.


    This burst of gunfire lasted for more than two minutes. When it stopped, the street was filled with the pungent smell of gunpowder, and none of the dozens of Bloodstain Gang members were standing anymore.


    Little Wu walked out from under the eaves of a building on one side with a handgun. When he passed a gang member who was still twitching, he shot him in the head. The man stopped moving immediately. He walked around and shot all the Bloodstain Gang members who were not dead.


    After confirming that there were no survivors, he came to Zhuo Bao, pointed the gun at his head, and then pulled the trigger repeatedly, firing all the remaining bullets in one breath.


    He looked up and ordered to a police officer, "Call and let the Bloodstain Gang people collect the corpses, let them be honest and don''t provoke people they shouldn''t provoke."


    "Yes."


    After the police officer made a call in the phone booth, he said, "Fall in!"


    With a sharp whistle, the police officers came out and lined up in neat ranks, trotting to the other end of the street, their military boots making a rustling sound on the ground, then gradually fading away.


    Inside the training hall, Chen Chuan was calmly wiping his Long Sword. Just now he ignored the movements outside. Today, when he came back from Lakeside Park, he found that the Patrol Bureau had strengthened the night patrol here, guessing that it should have been arranged by his uncle.


    This should be because they heard that he was attacked, so they sent people to protect him, and also to issue a warning to the mastermind behind the scenes.


    And what happened here was quickly learned by those who were paying attention.


    "What? Killed?"


    Shao Xiaobie seemed a little surprised and nervous after hearing the butler''s report. "The Patrol Bureau did it? Did they intervene?"


    The butler reassured him, "Young Master, don''t worry, the Bloodstain Gang did it. It has nothing to do with us. This student is a Patrol Bureau disciple. It should be that the Patrol Bureau strengthened patrols in that area after the last attack. Zhuo Bao was unlucky and ran into them."


    "It''s good that it has nothing to do with us."


    Shao Xiaobie relaxed, but he was also very headache at the same time. In this way, even a fool would know to strengthen defenses. How can this matter be done?


    He felt that he really had no way, but he had one good point. If he felt that he couldn''t do it, he would never take it upon himself. He picked up the phone on the table and made a call.


    "Hello, Brother Wei, yes, it''s me, Xiaobie. Alas, I''m sorry, brother. The people sent didn''t solve the problem. Now the protection there is tight, and the brother can''t think of any tricks..."


    On Wei Jun''s side, although he felt that Shao Xiaobie was a waste, unable to handle even this little thing, and made such a big noise. But such people are still needed, so he did not criticize anything on the surface, but only said, "Xiaobie, I''m sorry for you. I''ll arrange this matter. Don''t worry about it."


    "Okay, okay, Brother Wei, tell me if you need anything."


    After Wei Jun hung up the phone, he sat there with a gloomy face and thought for a long time. Finally, he picked up the microphone again and dialed a number in Central City. After a while, it was connected.


    "Hello, Teacher Tan? The student hopes that you can take action to solve a person. This time, the student can pay for your implantation surgery. You can raise any conditions you have... Okay, let''s talk in person."


    He waited in his villa until


    After Wei Jun saw him, he waited in the study upstairs. When Tan Wang came in, he asked the butler to go out and invited the latter to sit down.


    Tan Wang sat down on the sofa and said playfully, "I said, as long as you are willing to join the Secret Serpent Cult, you are a believer of our Secret Serpent Cult. As your introducer, I can agree to a non-harsh request according to the rules, and no additional remuneration is required."


    Wei Jun knew in his heart that joining the Secret Serpent Cult was equivalent to joining a faction in advance. If he went to the Main Academy, this identity would not only not help him, but would hinder him.


    He didn''t immediately take up the conversation, but said, "Teacher, the person I want to deal with this time is the student that you wanted to recruit last time."


    Tan Wang still maintained a smile on his face, but there was a hint of gloom in his eyes. Obviously, he also remembered the last incident. He failed to recruit and was beaten up, and as a result, he had no face to stay in the Academy.


    Wei Jun understood him and continued, "Teacher, if I join the Secret Serpent Cult, it''s just one more believer, which is helpful to the Secret Cult, but not very helpful. But after I go to Central City Headquarters, I can take over the family business after graduation.


    In addition to giving the Secret Serpent Cult more funding, I can promise to bear your Cultivation resources in the future. You may wish to consider my conditions."


    Tan Wang hummed. These conditions were a bit interesting, but that was all. Because if the cost was higher, Wei Jun might not necessarily be unable to find other people.


    He considered it, chuckled, looked up and said, "I agree, where is the person?"


    The butler immediately handed over a prepared document.


    Tan Wang gestured for Jing Lin to take it, stood up, "I will find time to do it. After the disposal, I will return to Central City and wait for you to fulfill your promise." Saying that, he walked out.


    Wei Jun came to the window, watching Tan Wang coming out of the villa, the car drove away, and he felt a lot of relief in his heart. Tan Wang is


    In fact, he knew that the Secret Serpent Cult had always had this kind of business. Even if he offered lower conditions, Tan Wang would agree. But he didn''t have the mind to entangle more. It was already late August, and he had to solve this matter before rushing to the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit Examination and prevent things from happening repeatedly.


    After Tan Wang''s car left, he took Chen Chuan''s data and looked at it. Being beaten violently by He Xiaoxing was a shame he would never forget, so he had been thinking about how to deal with this person after returning.


    It''s a pity that his money and offerings to the cult were not enough to exchange for a full set of implants and secret transmissions in the cult, but dealing with a small worm doesn''t require these. He just gathered enough money and could do the next implantation surgery when he got back.


    After he finished reading the recent data about Chen Chuan, he smiled playfully, looked outside, and said to Jing Lin, "Go take a look at that Lakeside Park."


    He changed his route here not long ago, and the Wei family''s butler received the news and immediately reported to Wei Jun: "Young Master, the servant who followed reported that Mr. Tan''s car turned around."


    "He didn''t go back to his residence?"


    "No, judging by the direction, he should be going to Luhua Lake."


    "Oh? Preparing to solve the matter directly?" Wei Jun immediately cheered up, he instructed, "Have people pay attention, keep an eye on it, and tell me the results immediately!"


    "Okay, Young Master."


    In front of the private training hall, Chen Chuan was holding a knife and walking out from inside. When he got outside, he looked up and saw that the sky was dark and the weather was very sultry.


    The security personnel at the door said, "Brother Chen, look at the weather, it may rain."


    Chen Chuan said, "I know."


    Saying that, he walked out. The weather had been sultry for many days, and at this time, many people were probably looking forward to a hearty rain.


    More than twenty minutes later, he came to Lakeside Park again. The corpse from three days ago had been cleaned up, but some remaining traces could still be seen.


    At this moment, the wind started to blow, and the reeds by the lake surged and undulated, and the water surface rippled. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had only been there for a while, and before he could start practicing, he heard the sound of a car coming from a distance. Looking back, he saw two cars driving towards him. The car behind stopped far away, and the leading car stopped only ten meters away from him.


    As soon as the car door opened, Jing Lin, wearing a set of imported formal wear, stepped out of the car. Chen Chuan noticed that there were small, neat embedded lines on his face and neck, as if something had been implanted.


    Jing Lin moved his wrist and slowly walked towards him, "Chen Chuan, didn''t expect it to be me."


    He took off his gloves and threw them on the ground, revealing his hands covered with fine scales, "Last time I lost to you, that


    I admit that I was careless, but this time I won''t be." He clenched his fist, "I will let you see my strength, the humiliation you gave me, I will repay you twice." As soon as he finished speaking, the soil under his feet turned over, and the grass leaves flew up, rushing towards him like an arrow from a string.

 Chapter 179: Limit

    Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart, Chapter 179, Limit


    When Jing Lin was in the air, he raised one hand to the side of his cheek and extended the other straight forward.


    As the distance rapidly closed, the outstretched hand initially seemed to be some distance away from Chen Chuan , but at that moment, the muscles in his arm wriggled, and suddenly another section grew out, directly reaching Chen Chuan''s face, looking as if it would touch the latter''s collar in the next moment.


    But at this moment, Chen Chuan''s figure flashed forward, avoiding the hand in the nick of time, and instantly arrived near Jing Lin . The timing and rhythm were grasped very precisely.


    Jing Lin , however, had a smug smile on his face. Taking advantage of Chen Chuan''s approach, he suddenly tore open his mouth, and the mouth seam actually split to his ears, revealing sharp teeth inside, and he bit towards Chen Chuan .


    But as soon as this action started, a fist carrying immense Strength had already heavily slammed into his abdomen, and a burst of Internal energy followed, blasting into his body.


    Jing Lin groaned, his entire body arched backward from the hit, his hands and feet stretched forward, and even his long, snake-like tongue was sticking out.


    Chen Chuan raised his hand again, grabbed his head, and turned it away in disgust. Jing Lin flew out horizontally, crashed to the ground, and rolled a few times, lying there on his side in a half-twisted posture, his eyes rolled back, his mouth open, already unconscious.


    Chen Chuan glanced at him casually and then looked forward again. From beginning to end, his attention was not focused on Jing Lin , nor did he hear clearly what this person was saying. His focus was always on the car behind, because he knew that the person there was the one he needed to deal with today.


    Tan Wang sat in the car watching the scene ahead. This time, when he went back for the Implant reconstruction surgery, he took Jing Lin along and had him modified. Although they were all low-grade Implants that were about to be disposed of and did not fit him well, his combat power was undoubtedly much higher than before.


    He thought that if Jing Lin could deal with Chen Chuan , he wouldn''t have to do it himself. Even if he couldn''t, he would just watch a show. But he didn''t expect that he would be taken care of in one encounter. It seems that the information on those Data was not exaggerated.


    In that case, he had to do it himself.


    No matter what, he was just a Martial Artist who had not yet crossed the threshold.


    He reached out and pushed the door open, got out of the car, straightened his imported formal wear, closed the door, and slowly walked towards Chen Chuan .


    When he got closer, he stopped, first glanced at Jing Lin lying there, and stroked his chin, seeming to say with some dissatisfaction, "You beat my toy, there should be some compensation, right?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said calmly, "Teacher Tan , I know what you''re here to do."


    "Oh¡­ you know?"


    Tan Wang suddenly felt very bored. "Why say it? It''s so uninteresting. You could have lived a little longer."


    Chen Chuan stuck the knife into the ground, unbuttoned his collar, and said, "I''m actually very happy to see you today, Teacher Tan ."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing his words, Tan Wang was a little curious. He found Chen Chuan''s performance very interesting, so he didn''t mind cooperating. "Why is that?"


    Chen Chuan unbuttoned his buttons one by one, took off his coat, and threw it to the other side with force. Then he reached out and grasped the hilt of the knife. His hair and shirt collar were constantly shaking in the wind. He slowly said, "Because you are weighty enough, you are an indispensable piece of the puzzle."


    At this time, dark clouds surged above, the sky and earth were dim, the wind became stronger, countless branches and leaves were flying in the reed marshes, and suddenly a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky. Immediately afterward, a muffled thunder rumbled, the vibration sounding as if it was rolling past the two of them.


    Tan Wang''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, seeming to dislike Chen Chuan''s tone at the moment.


    But he also felt a little strange. In the past, no matter what reaction the prey made, he would not feel disgusted, only novel and interesting, unlike now.


    He looked at the sky and attributed it to the weather.


    He put his hands in his pockets. "It''s going to rain soon, and I don''t want my newly bought clothes to get wet, so I''m sorry, I can only ask you to die quickly."


    After he finished speaking, he leaned forward. As he stepped forward, the flying and spinning stems and leaves, the rolled-up branches, and the tiny water droplets around him all seemed to slow down.


    A Martial Artist had reached


    Moreover, he had added Implants to his body. Most Martial Artists only strengthened a certain part of their Mutated Tissue, which inevitably had flaws, like a lame giant.


    But after adding Implants, they could make up for many shortcomings and have more comprehensive abilities, so he could withstand greater intensity and maintain this state for a longer time.


    Facing Chen Chuan , he mostly had the mentality of a cat playing with a mouse.


    As he came close to Chen Chuan , looking at the latter''s seemingly motionless figure, he showed a playful look, and stretched out a hand, reaching towards the latter''s face.


    Chen Chuan had been watching Tan Wang , but in his sight, that figure suddenly disappeared abruptly. But he did not panic because of this. As another lightning flashed across the sky, Tan Wang''s figure, which was still on the side just now,


    his sight once again caught Tan Wang''s figure. He watched the other party''s hand gradually approaching, spun around, and drew out the knife, bringing out a flash of Blade flash!


    Tan Wang felt something was wrong when he saw him, and the danger perception he had developed over a long period of time made him react quickly, raising his hand.


    With a clang, he directly blocked the knife with his arm, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face, because Chen Chuan''s Speed suddenly became faster.


    But before he could figure this out, Blade flash rose again in front of him, slashing at him continuously. He quickly retreated to dodge, constantly using various parts of his body to block the knife slashes.


    It could be seen that dense scales had risen on his cheeks and body. This was the implanted scale armor on his body. After growing together with his own Mutated Tissue, it could resist small-caliber firearms and various knife and sword cuts through the coordination of Internal energy and high-toughness muscles under the skin.


    He didn''t need extra weapons, because he himself was a weapon.


    After blocking more than a dozen knife slashes in a row, he gradually recovered from the passive attack state. After blocking another stab, the muscles in his legs and back wriggled, and he suddenly leaped backward, darting out in an unconventional posture, instantly breaking away from the range of the knife.


    After reaching the back, he somersaulted in the air and stood firm again.


    Although he had escaped the knife, after the continuous slashing just now, even if he himself was fine, the imported formal wear on his body had become strips of cloth.


    Boom, with another thunder, the long-awaited torrential rain finally fell at this time, quickly making a dense rustling sound on the ground.


    Chen Chuan held the Long Sword in one hand and stroked the back of the knife with the other, holding it diagonally in front of him, and said, "It seems that Teacher Tan doesn''t need to change clothes."


    Tan Wang snorted and tore off all the tattered clothes on his body, revealing a body full of gray-green scales.


    At this time, the muscles around his eyes wriggled, and his eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils.


    This was his mutated snake pupil. By expanding the range of the pupil, he could receive more light and improve visual acuity, especially suitable for combat in this almost dark environment.


    Chen Chuan glanced at the scales on his body. He could feel that when the knife slashed up just now, Strength was difficult to land on a solid surface, and it was all slipped away by a flexible Internal energy. In addition to the role of the scales themselves, it should also be combined with the unloading of Internal energy.


    As a Martial Artist of a higher Limit, Tan Wang should have a lot of experience in dealing with swords and other weapons, so it was not surprising that he could do this.


    And he did not suffer from the previous confrontation, because using Internal energy to resolve it was also consuming physical strength, even if he reached


    and sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tan Wang stared at Chen Chuan for a while at this time, and the ease of teasing the prey at the beginning had long disappeared from his eyes. He was surprised that Chen Chuan''s Speed could keep up with him. What Drugs did he use?


    "Is it some new drug of "Heaven''s Bounty Herbs''?"


    This was the most likely. There were no high-level Implants outside Central City, but there were various unverified prohibited Drugs circulating, and sometimes there were indeed special effects.


    However, in this way, Chen Chuan was equivalent to pulling his reaction and Speed to almost the same level as him, so his original advantage that was enough to crush Martial Artists below the Limit no longer existed.


    But fortunately, general Drugs were effective. When the effect of the medicine passed, there would be a more tired or even a broken body left.


    Because people were a whole, Chen Chuan only reached the most


    This medicine was still useful. He could ask about the source after the end, and maybe he could make a profit and make up for the loss this time.


    He turned his thoughts in his mind, slowly separated his feet, stood still, and did not take the initiative to attack. He was waiting for the end of the medicine effect.


    Chen Chuan did not choose to confront him. He wanted to force Tan Wang to fight with him. He needed to keep a certain pressure on the latter, so that he would continue to use Internal energy to resist, continuously consuming his physical strength, so as to increase his chances of winning little by little.


    He stepped forward and slashed diagonally, and the knife split a perfect arc of water in the torrential rain.


    However, in Tan Wang''s eyes, this move undoubtedly confirmed his own speculation. He snorted, took a step backward, and moved backward with amazing Speed. His figure was blurred, as if he had suddenly disappeared in place.


    However, after Chen Chuan took a step forward, his figure seemed to disappear as well, and then a series of collisions and impacts were heard in the air.

 Chapter 180: The Furnace

    Tan Wang weaved through the incoming blade flashes, discovering that Chen Chuan''s knife strikes possessed both strength and speed, but lacked skill. This allowed him to use his experience to dodge and evade to a certain extent, rather than directly confronting the attacks.


    Only when he couldn''t avoid them would he choose to use his limbs and body to resist. Under the effect of Internal energy, the muscles and the scales attached to them wriggled, minimizing the strength of the blade.


    Since both were moving at extremely high speeds, the sounds of their attacks and parries seemed to be continuous, and the torrential rain was repeatedly smashed open, creating one broken gap after another.


    Sometimes, before the rain that exploded in one direction could fall back down, another circle would burst open on the other side. Between them, one could see the forced, undulating paths of their movements.


    Above, thunder rumbled and lightning flashed, illuminating their figures one moment and obscuring them the next, leaving only mud and shattered grass stems on the ground. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After more than ten minutes of such intense confrontation, Tan Wang began to feel uncomfortable. He needed to constantly use Internal energy to resist the sword, which required him to concentrate all his attention; he couldn''t afford even the slightest oversight. This was a huge burden and test for his energy and stamina.


    Now, the short duration was still manageable, but if it continued for longer, his stamina would decline, inevitably leading to mistakes.


    He cursed his miscalculation inwardly, because he had left before the gland implantation surgery was completed. Otherwise, he could secrete an oil on the surface of his scales, effectively deflecting the slashing and stabbing of various sharp weapons, even bullets.


    And if the venom gland surgery in his upper jaw had been done in advance, he could have simply sprayed a cloud of poison mist to solve the opponent during the battle. Why did it have to be so troublesome?


    Chen Chuan''s knife strikes, however, were terrifyingly stable. They were like this from the beginning and remained so now, without any change from start to finish, as if he could continue slashing like this forever.


    He was now starting to doubt his judgment. What kind of drug could last so long?


    Or... was this his inherent strength?


    No, that was impossible.


    He didn''t notice that when he began to feel anxious and doubtful, it was often the first sign of his attention failing and his stamina declining.


    Chen Chuan focused on the enemy in front of him. Just over ten minutes was nothing. Before, he had been swimming in the pit, fighting against endless darkness and oppressive environments for at least an hour. This was nothing to him.


    That surprise training had greatly improved his stress resistance. At least the fight on the current scene could not shake his will even by a fraction.


    Even after fighting for another ten minutes or so, Tan Wang felt something was wrong. His body seemed unable to keep up with his reactions at times. Although he made up for it with experience, he still felt there was a problem.


    He knew this must be due to the Implant.


    Implants often cause a decrease in combat power because they don''t match the host. Originally, Secret Serpent Cult had its own specialized Implant doctors and its own Implant cultivation room. Everyone had an Implant corresponding to themselves.


    However, his original Implants had almost been completely destroyed by He Xiaoxing , especially the offensive limbs, which were severely damaged. This forced him to change to a new set.


    In order to improve his combat effectiveness, he simply used the upgraded version this time, but due to compatibility reasons, that set was still being cultivated, so he temporarily used a set of general-purpose Implants to make do.


    Using general-purpose Implants for a short time would naturally not cause any problems, but now, after a long period of confrontation, a sense of stagnation began to arise.


    Perhaps taking medicine at this time could temporarily overcome the problem, but not to mention that the medicine was not on his body, even if it were, he would not be allowed to do so now.


    The two sides were currently in a state of intense fighting, and they were very sensitive to every subtle movement. As soon as his problem appeared, Chen Chuan immediately felt the difference. He found that Tan Wang''s rhythm had become slightly disordered, and he no longer had the initial sense of stability.


    This undoubtedly illustrated one thing.


    The opponent''s condition was declining!


    At the same time, he realized that since even he had noticed this, there was no reason why Tan Wang himself wouldn''t know. Therefore, he would definitely try to recover or find a way to break the situation.


    The change might come later, but it might also come in the next moment.


    He couldn''t help but increase his attention.


    However, Tan Wang did not make any changes immediately. He obviously had rich combat experience and dealt with it patiently, wanting to delay and see if he could make the opponent impatient and expose flaws.


    However, when facing an opponent who almost never exhibited impatience or recklessness, he couldn''t wait for a turnaround for a long time, so he had no choice but to make a change first.


    At this time, his arm braced against a slash of the blade again. In the past, he would have tried to use muscle wriggling and the hardness of the scales themselves to deflect the knife, but this time there was a new change.


    The moment he came into contact with the blade, the veins on his arm wriggled, the skin there suddenly broke open, and


    strips of whip-like limbs emerged from inside, wrapping around the blade and holding it firmly.


    After seeing this, Chen Chuan''s expression froze, but he did not immediately choose to snatch it. Instead, he released the handle of the knife, moved forward, and suddenly lunged into the inner circle, launching a fierce attack on Tan Wang . The latter only met him with one hand, and simply resisted the blows to those parts of his body with his body.


    Although Chen Chuan''s strength was not bad, even a little higher than his, he himself possessed highly resilient transformed muscles, which could easily dissipate the force of such punches and kicks, making it difficult to pose too much of a threat to him. The key was to control this knife, and it would be much easier to fight.


    Seeing that a few attacks were not very useful, Chen Chuan immediately changed his attack style. After a punch to the face was blocked, he immediately turned his fist into a palm, grabbed Tan Wang''s wrist and pulled it back. The latter felt a force of Internal energy penetrating into it, and immediately tensed and twisted his muscles, breaking his fingers apart.


    At this time, Chen Chuan''s left hand sank, grabbed the middle of the blade with a snap, and while turning his waist and pulling, his right palm opened and went straight to Tan Wang''s face.


    Tan Wang felt the blade he had already wrapped around being pulled by him. Naturally, he refused to let go. Under the struggle, his center of gravity also tilted forward, and seeing that the palm was coming extremely fast, almost sticking to his face.


    His snake pupils shrank, seeming to sense danger. At this time, he leaned his head back, the muscles of his neck wriggled, and he stretched out a section out of thin air. His entire head was almost folded to his back, thus avoiding this blow, and then he started a parry, parrying Chen Chuan''s palm.


    If someone was standing behind him at this time, they would be able to see a hint of a smile on his face as he leaned back.


    He was no longer in a hurry now. Once Chen Chuan''s round of attacks was over, he would immediately use Secret Serpent Cult''s Secret Serpent Entanglement Technique, using the high flexibility of his limbs and some modified joints to capture his opponent. Once he succeeded, unless the opponent''s strength was far greater than his, he would only be entangled to death.


    Chen Chuan also felt that this kind of entanglement was very unfavorable to him, because in a bare-handed state, he did not have enough lethal threat to Tan Wang .


    As long as the latter survived his few pressing attacks, he would definitely use his experienced close combat Skills to fight him. In this way, he would inevitably fall into a passive position and it would be difficult to dominate the trend of the battle again.


    At this time, he did not crash to the bottom, but quickly responded, raising his knee and kicking, and when he was blocked by the opposite side, he also used the force to retreat, his body slightly bent, his hands reaching down, holding the hilt of the knife together, and as his feet stepped, his waist also turned at the same time, and he suddenly swung it upwards.


    This time, under the layers of Mutant Tissue pushing his whole body, the force was so great that the mud under his feet sank.


    Tan Wang felt a surge of strong Internal energy coming over, his expression changed slightly. If he did not let go of the blade, it was very likely that his whole body would be lifted up. Even if he could stand still, the general-purpose snake limbs would probably be broken in half under the confrontation of the two sides.


    After discovering that he might not be able to lock this knife, he simply gave up and let go of the snake limb. Then he turned around on the spot, his body spiraling like a snake, and then he darted forward and pounced in front of Chen Chuan , opening his hands and preparing to wrap around his waist and legs.


    At this time, Chen Chuan''s hands were raised upwards, his empty door was wide open, and there was no time to cover it. As long as he stepped forward to entangle him, he could still achieve his original purpose.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Chuan still had Remaining energy at this time. He took a step back in time, tilted his wrist back, and at the same time sank his body downwards, pointing the narrow hilt of the knife downwards and stabbing it down. Tan Wang narrowed his eyes and had to dodge sideways, while Chen Chuan''s waist turned, driving his arms, and then his wrist turned, following the direction of his dodge and slashing horizontally.


    Tan Wang had to somersault horizontally to avoid this blow.


    Chen Chuan swung Long Sword with one hand, forced Tan Wang back, and then slowly retracted the knife again, holding it steadily with both hands, with the tip of the knife pointing at his opponent.


    Tan Wang''s face was slightly ugly, and he was back in the previous Rhythm again. In this case, he could only choose the method he didn''t want to use.


    Stimulating Mutant Tissue through a certain breathing method to improve combat effectiveness in a short period of time, but he himself could withstand it, and the general-purpose Implant might not be able to withstand it.


    However, even if he didn''t do this, the Implant might not last long, and he believed that he had already figured out Chen Chuan''s upper limit just now, and that increasing his combat effectiveness slightly would be enough for him to end the battle, so he stretched out his hands and the valve of his body''s aura suddenly opened.


    Chen Chuan suddenly saw that Tan Wang''s back and chest suddenly began to rise and fall faster, and his eyes began to become congested. He immediately realized that the other party should be taking a method to stimulate Mutant Tissue.


    This should be the opponent''s last trump card. Since this is the case, then it''s almost time.


    He took a long breath and started to circulate the Furnace Breathing Technique. In an instant, all the energy accumulated over the past month was released from the Mutant Tissue under the combined action of internal and external breathing and transmitted to his limbs.


    His body instantly became hot, and a large amount of white air rose from his body, mixing with the rain, and under the blowing of the strong wind, it seemed to be spinning and rising!


    He lowered his center of gravity slightly and suddenly rushed forward, followed by a Blade flash that cut through the rain!


    Tan Wang was shocked, because Chen Chuan''s speed was even faster than before. He could hardly see clearly and could only rely on his senses to dodge and distance himself.


    However, the Blade flash chased after him like a snowball. He had to use his arms to block it, but at the moment of contact, he suddenly felt a lightness somewhere in his body. His pupils shrank sharply and his body retreated rapidly.


    Chen Chuan stood there without chasing. He just shook the blade, and then he heard a "pop", and he saw an arm falling from the sky.


    With the Furnace Breathing Technique, he used the Heavy Slashing Knife Technique that he had never used before. At this moment, after Internal energy was poured into Snow Emperor Blade, the knife also vibrated slightly.


    Tan Wang''s breathing became rapid, and the wound quickly closed under muscle wriggling, but losing an arm not only greatly reduced his combat power, but even affected his balance, and the Implant became increasingly incompatible due to the series of intense applications just now.


    At this time, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and the world suddenly became as bright as day. In the blurred vision, he saw Chen Chuan walking towards him with a knife. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in swirling white air, and his face was no longer clear. Countless raindrops fell on the blade, shattering into smaller droplets.


    At this moment, the idea of escaping from here came to his mind. Then that figure disappeared from the spot again. He hurriedly retreated, but the lack of balance and the decline in physical strength caused his speed to be slower than before.


    With a whoosh, a huge gash was cut open in front of his chest and abdomen. He staggered a little when he landed, then bent down and squatted down, and a large amount of blood and tissue fluid was sprinkled on the ground.


    He propped himself up on the ground, then covered his abdomen, barely got up, and ran out staggeringly.


    Chen Chuan stuck Snow Emperor Blade on the ground, strode forward, reached out and grabbed Tan Wang''s hair, pulled it back, causing his face to look up. He clenched his fist in one hand, slowly raised it high, and said, "Tan teacher , remember when you asked me if I would be willing to go to Central City with you as a servant..."


    The raised fist fell suddenly, heavily hitting Tan Wang''s face, and several teeth flew out with blood.


    "This is my answer!"


    At this time, Tan Wang laughed hehehe, seemingly mocking something.


    Seeing this, Chen Chuan punched down again, one punch after another. He kept punching, hitting Tan Wang''s facial bones and teeth, all of which were shattered, leaving only a mass of rotten paste. After he completely lost consciousness, he released his hand and let him fall into a puddle of mud mixed with rainwater.


    He stood there, slowly adjusted his breathing, and as a wisp of white air was exhaled, his hot body gradually calmed down. He looked up at the sky, feeling the gradually weakening rain. This storm was about to end.

 Chapter 181: Safety

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Chapter 181 Safety The rain in the sky has stopped. Chen Chuan dragged Tan Wang by 1 foot from the lakeside and threw him next to a car.


    The drivers of the two cars had already fled.


    They were just ordinary people, and he wouldn''t do anything to them. It was just right to let these two people take the message back.


    He first checked the inside and outside of the car and nearby, then came to the phone booth at the edge of the park, put in a coin and dialed a phone number, then walked back and leaned against the car to wait.


    About ten minutes later, a silver-gray car drove over, the headlights very conspicuous in the dark night. The car stopped not far away, and with the sound of a car door, Gao Ming came out from inside.


    He walked forward with a flashlight. When he saw Chen Chuan was unharmed, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he noticed Tan Wang lying next to his feet, his expression unchanged at the miserable appearance, and asked, "Cousin, this is..."


    Chen Chuan said, "Tan Wang , a teacher from Central City who taught a recommended student."


    Gao Ming "s eyes suddenly lit up. At that moment, the light seemed to be unstoppable even by his glasses. He said, "This person is crucial."


    Chen Chuan hummed in agreement. This Tan Wang was definitely someone important. Such a person taking the initiative to attack him meant there was a lot to dig into. Having this bargaining chip in hand meant he could advance or retreat, and he now had the initiative.


    The Mutual Aid Society would have only two reactions next. One was to send someone to contact him, try to stabilize him, try to appease him, and then look for opportunities elsewhere. But there was another, and this one was the most likely.


    Coincidentally, he also hoped to resolve it in that way.


    Gao Ming said, "They should be sending people soon, we just have to wait."


    Chen Chuan said, "Let''s go back first."


    "Get in my car." Gao Ming shined the flashlight on Tan Wang , "Should we treat this person''s wounds first? He''s badly injured, it wouldn''t be good if he died halfway."


    "Just stuff him in the trunk. This person''s vitality is very tenacious, he won''t die so easily."


    "What about the other one? It seems like there''s another one over there?"


    "Not important."


    Chen Chuan picked up Tan Wang and, after Gao Ming opened the trunk, stuffed him in, closed it, and locked it. Then he went to the front passenger seat and casually threw a bag on the back seat.


    This was Tan Wang "s personal belongings. The light wasn''t good now, and he hadn''t had time to look at it closely, so he planned to take it back and then check it.


    After the car started, it drove out of the park.


    "Where to?" Gao Ming asked, holding the steering wheel.


    "Go back to the Training Hall first. There are Patrol Bureau people patrolling there, so there''s no need to worry about any problems. After we get back, I''ll make a few more calls."


    In the Wei family villa, Wei Jun had been sitting at his desk, arms crossed, looking out the window. He was waiting for the results from Tan Wang . He couldn''t rest easy until he got confirmation.


    Because according to the schedule, he would be taking the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam in two days. Before that, he had to finish dealing with this matter to avoid any recurrence of the quota issue next semester.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the corridor, and the butler walked in from outside.


    Wei Jun "s spirit lifted, and he immediately stood up and turned around to ask, "What is it? Any news?"


    The butler hesitated.


    Wei Jun frowned, "Just say what you have to say. Did Teacher Tan change his mind again?"


    Tan Wang always acted on a whim. It was possible that he would suddenly change course to another place halfway through. Fortunately, Tan Wang "s credibility was always very good, and he would definitely do what he promised. The key was that he was short of money now, so he wasn''t afraid that the other party wouldn''t fulfill his promise.


    The butler said, "The two drivers who drove for Mr. Tan have returned."


    Wei Jun was stunned for a moment. "What do you mean?" He suddenly felt that something was wrong and stared at the butler. "Just say it directly."


    "The two drivers said that Mr. Tan... seems to have been defeated." The butler paused, and then said, "But the news is not yet certain because they couldn''t see clearly in the rainy weather."


    There was a long silence in the study.


    After a long while, Wei Jun finally reacted. He suddenly became furious, "Are you fucking kidding me? In Yang Zhi, who the fuck can defeat Tan Wang ? Who? Who is it?"


    The butler looked up at him and said a name, "Chen Chuan ."


    Wei Jun "s movements suddenly stopped, and he stared at the butler in astonishment. After a long while, he slowly opened his mouth, "Say that again, who is it?"


    "Chen Chuan ." The butler''s answer was very clear. "At least that''s what the two drivers said. I am investigating the specific situation."


    Wei Jun rubbed his forehead hard. This result shocked his inherent understanding and made him feel that everything he had accepted in the past was chaotic, and he didn''t know where to start thinking.


    After a long while, he slammed a fist on the desk, and with a bang, the thick table was smashed, and wood chips flew around the office.


    The butler quickly took a few steps back.


    Wei Jun turned around, looked out the window, and after a long time, his breathing gradually calmed down, as if he had returned to his usual self. His voice was cold:


    "Bring those two drivers over and ask them clearly. I want to repeatedly confirm every word they say. Also, send someone to the scene to take a look and determine the situation."


    "Yes, young master."


    The butler nodded and walked out.


    Before long, he brought the two drivers over. Of course, Wei Jun couldn''t personally intervene, but called in someone who was good at this, and after questioning them using some torture methods, he finally determined that what the two people said was true.


    It''s just that they both said that they couldn''t see the specific fighting process between Tan Wang and Chen Chuan , but only heard the continuous booming sound, until they finally saw Tan Wang being knocked to the ground by Chen Chuan punch after punch, and never moved again. They were panicked and ran away at that time.


    At this time, the people sent to the scene also came back. When the two people arrived, they were stunned, because there were furrows plowed on the ground, and there were pits next to the entire lakeside. This was not like a Martial Artist "s fighting scene at all, but like it was bombed by a barrage of artillery shells.


    Here they also found Jing Lin , who was seriously injured and unconscious, and carried him back. However, after the examination, they found that Internal energy had penetrated this person''s brain. He could live, but it seemed difficult for him to wake up.


    From Jing Lin "s appearance and the situation at the scene, it seems that it can be confirmed from the side that the news brought back by the two drivers was correct.


    Chen Chuan did knock down Tan Wang in a frontal duel.


    After Wei Jun heard the news, he sat with his elbows on his knees, lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, the butler broke the silence and said, "Young master, if this is the case, this person has either received the help of a certain force, or his Strength has reached the level of Mr. Tan, then it cannot be solved by ordinary means."


    "Impossible!"


    Wei Jun "s eyes turned red, he would never believe this possibility. Chen Chuan was just a first-year student , how could he defeat Tan Wang ? There must be something wrong!


    He gritted his teeth and said, "It must be some kind of Implant and Drugs."


    The butler thought for a while and said, "It is also possible, but this also shows that there is someone behind him, because he definitely can''t do these things alone."


    Wei Jun "s eyes were full of haze, he said: "Go, call Jiang Wei and Shao Xiaobie all over, let them come over now, immediately, immediately!"


    The butler nodded and went down to do it immediately. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Half an hour later, Shao Xiaobie and Jiang Wei both came to Wei Jun "s villa, and after hearing the butler explain the matter clearly, they realized in addition to shock that this matter might not continue.


    Shao Xiaobie murmured, "That''s not right, this shouldn''t be..." Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, "Since the two drivers escaped back, then there are two witnesses, we can sue him!"


    "Useless."


    Jiang Wei directly rejected it.


    "With Mr. Tan''s status, let alone how to determine this fact, even if he can sue, Chen Chuan can completely say that he was not there. What''s more, Mr. Tan''s life and death cannot be determined now. It is impossible to solve him by using this, at most it will cause him some trouble. It''s meaningless.


    And we also need to worry about one thing. It would be great if Mr. Tan died. If he did not die, Chen Chuan or the forces behind him would definitely use Mr. Tan''s identity to involve us instead.


    Once things are brought to the forefront, all forces can intervene, especially some people in Wuyi Academy. This time, they will definitely not sit idly by, and then we will really not be able to suppress him."


    Shao Xiaobie anxiously said, "What should we do?"


    Jiang Wei smiled and said, "Then we can only use one method."


    "What method?"


    Jiang Wei slowly said: "The method to deal with Shen Zheng . How we dealt with Shen Zheng in the first place is how we deal with him now. I think this should not be difficult."


    After hearing this, Shao Xiaobie quickly looked at Wei Jun , "Yes, Brother Wei, we use this method. Since we were able to get rid of Shen Zheng in the first place, we will definitely be able to get rid of him now."


    Wei Jun leaned back in his chair and slowly said, "This matter is not something we can decide."


    The reason why we were able to use that kind of method in the first place was also because Shen Zheng "s threat caused the families and companies behind them to join forces to operate, and the person who presided over it at that time is now in Central City. Although it is not impossible to use it again, it is not up to them to decide.


    Jiang Wei looked at Wei Jun : "Only by using this method, and we must use this method, because only in this way can we better warn those who are always delusional, so that no one will try to cross this line again."


    Wei Jun thought for a long time, and finally reached out and picked up the phone on the table, dialed a number, and after waiting for a long time, the phone was finally connected, and a mellow bass male voice came from inside: "Little Jun, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Jun quickly said: "Brother Zhao, I have a little problem here."


    The voice on the other side of the phone said unhurriedly: "Don''t worry, take your time, I have time now."


    In the Xiu Yi Street Training Hall, Chen Chuan and Gao Ming also discussed what to do next after returning.


    Gao Ming said: "Cousin, they will not give up. As long as you are trying to cross that boundary, they will definitely suppress you with all their Remaining energy.


    Now that Tan Wang is with us, they can''t come up with usable methods for the time being, and even fear that we will use him, then under path dependence, they are likely to use the method they used to deal with Shen Zheng to deal with you. This is their last chance, but it is also your chance, Cousin."


    Chen Chuan said: "I know."


    He had paid attention to Shen Zheng "s matter as a lesson from the past. After reading Shen Zheng "s injury report, he also made some deductions of his own.


    At this moment, the phone in the living room rang.


    Chen Chuan walked over and picked up the phone.


    "Little Chuan ?" Cheng Zitong "s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Teacher , it''s me."


    "You''re in the Training Hall?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Zitong seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and then eagerly said: "Someone gave me a message that Tan Wang is back, and he is likely to go to you! Hide quickly, this person is"


    Chen Chuan said at this time: "Teacher , I have met Tan Wang ."


    "Met, where?" Cheng Zitong "s tone became tense.


    Chen Chuan looked at a large box placed in the corner of the wall, "He is now in a very safe place, um, safe for him and for others."

 Chapter 182: Going to the Appointment

    Inside Wei''s Villa, Wei Jun ended the call, put down the phone, looked up and said, "Senior Zhao agreed, he will make a call to coordinate all aspects and give us support."


    He looked at Jiang Wei and Shao Xiaobie and said slowly: "Under the leadership of Senior Zhao we eliminated Shen Zheng , now we can eliminate that Chen Chuan in the same way."


    Jiang Wei said: "This matter should not only involve us."


    Wei Jun nodded, this matter must involve the upper echelons of the Mutual Aid Society. Because although they are the ones doing it, the benefits are shared by everyone. Even if these people have not contributed to the process, they should advance and retreat together with them and share the risks together.


    They have determined that Chen Chuan must have forces behind him, so only they can unite to quell the possible storm and allow Yang Zhi to continue to maintain the old structure.


    Just like three years ago.


    "After you go back, call and notify people."


    Jiang Wei immediately stood up from the sofa and walked out.


    Shao Xiaobie nodded and walked out together.


    In the next few hours, as one call after another was made to various villa mansions, a dark current was surging in Yangzhi City.


    In the Training Hall, Chen Chuan stood on the terrace of the Training Hall, carefully wiping the Snow Emperor Blade. Below him, the river was flowing and endless. After the thunderstorm, the sky was much brighter, but there were still some residual clouds.


    As he wiped it to the end, the blood line on the back of the Snow Emperor Blade became clearer. Holding it in his hand, he could feel the breathing resonance with each other. With a slight release of internal energy, it would resonate.


    He held the blade and slowly sent the blade into the scabbard. After there was enough distance, he held the handle and completely sent it into the scabbard with a click. Then he stood up, returned to the living room, and placed the knife on the knife rack.


    After returning to his seat, he took the package that Tan Wang was carrying with him and took out all the things inside. Gao Ming had already seen these things, but said that there was nothing valuable on them, only related to Tan Wang "s personal cultivation.


    He picked it up and flipped through it. The most noteworthy thing was a hideous black snake picture. The snake had three heads, or rather, a front view and left and right views, which were cleverly connected to one body, forming a artistic effect with three heads existing at the same time.


    On the snake''s body, there were three concentric circles, each with different guide lines marked on it, and the front ends of the guide lines fell on different parts of the snake''s body.


    At first glance, he thought it was some secret skill, but after looking down, he realized that it was actually a purchase order. It listed more than 20 items, all of which were related to implant modification technology, from the body to the surface, from the skin to internal tissues, almost everything was covered.


    The three circles should represent...


    For example, the two checked items "high-density muscle implantation" and "multi-section bone modification", the former should have been completed, and the multi-section bone modification transforms the limbs and torso into snake bones. Tan Wang "s neck should be like this. The rest of the body is very normal, so only part of it should have been done.


    There are also upgrade and progressive options for each individual sub-item, such as in...


    There are also options such as "hard scale implantation" on the body surface, "subcutaneous gland implantation", and "sharp tooth sheath implantation", which need to be performed in sequence.


    Among them, "sharp tooth sheath implantation" is a relatively brutal implanted killing weapon. After the operation is successful, fine or narrow serrated blade teeth can be squeezed out of the scales through muscle contortions, which can be used to entangle and cut opponents with the Secret Serpent Cult''s skills. Tan Wang should have only done...


    In this way, Tan Wang was not at "full" combat power when he fought against him. If all the implant surgeries checked above were completed, then the combat power would be completely different.


    But for...


    And the items listed above do not include any implants that directly increase speed. I don¡¯t know if they don¡¯t exist or are not listed.


    But based on this alone, even if Tan Wang implanted all the items above, he still wouldn''t win, because being a beat slower is the line between life and death, and the result would be no different.


    At this moment, his eyes moved down and he noticed the words "internal purchase order" at the bottom of the page. In this way, the Secret Serpent Cult not only modifies its own people, but also sells some special implants to the outside world.


    But seeing how much Tan Wang cared about a piece of clothing, it seems that this so-called internal purchase order should not be cheap.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of a car coming downstairs. After a while, a security guard came up and said, "Brother Chen, a Lawyer Song said that he was entrusted by someone to come and said he wanted to talk to Brother Chen."


    Gao Ming heard the noise at this time and came out of a lounge next to him. He said, "Cousin, you don''t have to come forward, I will talk to him."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Gao Ming and the security guard went downstairs and saw a middle-aged lawyer in his forties with a slicked-back hairstyle. He introduced himself as Song. Gao Ming came up to shake hands with him and said with a smile: "My name is Gao Ming , I am Mr. Chen Chuan "s fully commissioned lawyer. If Lawyer Song has anything to talk about, you can talk to me directly."


    "So it''s Lawyer Gao, I wonder where you work?"


    Gao Ming smiled and said: "Mi''s Law Firm."


    "Mi''s..." Lawyer Song "s expression became more solemn, "Okay, then we can talk slowly."


    After the two sat down, Gao Ming signaled to wait a moment, then dragged a box out from under the table and placed it on the table. After opening it, it was a tuned steel wire recorder. He pressed the recording option and gestured to invite with a smile: "Lawyer Song , we can start talking."


    Two hours later, Lawyer Song drove away.


    Gao Ming returned upstairs and said to Chen Chuan : "Cousin, they want to invite you to talk and say they hope the time will be in the next two days."


    Chen Chuan said: "Do they think I will definitely go?"


    Gao Ming smiled and said: "Lawyer Song specifically mentioned your elementary school and middle school, and also mentioned the names of some of your familiar classmates . This is probably a threat."


    Chen Chuan hummed. He did have many familiar and good classmates , but it would be overthinking to use this as a threat. He would not change his approach because of this, but would find ways to deal with the abusers afterwards.


    Sometimes, the more you care about them, the more rampant they become. The less you care about them, the more afraid they become.


    Gao Ming said: "I told Lawyer Song that I need to consider it and will reply to him before zero o''clock today." He looked up, "Cousin, I suggest you go to the appointment tomorrow, you can solve this matter earlier, and the shorter the time, the less preparations they can make, and it will be easier to find loopholes."


    Chen Chuan nodded, "Then let''s set it for tomorrow."


    Gao Ming said: "It''s just that the specific time and location may not be determined yet." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan said: "It doesn''t matter, I won''t do nothing."


    He thought for a moment, walked to the telephone, dialed Cheng Zitong "s number, and said after connecting: "Teacher , someone from the Mutual Aid Society is here, they have invited me to talk, I am preparing to go to the appointment."


    Cheng Zitong said solemnly: "Little Chuan , what does teacher need to do?"


    Chen Chuan told him his thoughts.


    Cheng Zitong said: "Little Chuan , although I know you always act with discretion, teacher still says the same thing, be careful, teacher will do everything possible to cooperate with you."


    "Thank you, teacher ."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Chuan dialed Bureau Chief Lei "s number again. After waiting for a while, he connected and said: "Bureau Chief Lei , I have an appointment tomorrow, but things may be out of control at that time, so I need to ask you for a favor."


    Bureau Chief Lei said: "I said, you can contact me and He Nan at any time if you have something to do."


    Chen Chuan told him his request, and the other party agreed without hesitation. After ending the call with Bureau Chief Lei , he started to make the last call.


    "Hello, Patrol Bureau? I am Chen Chuan , yes, Captain Nian "s nephew, I have something to ask him." After the call was connected, he said: "Uncle , there is something I need to tell you in advance..."


    After all the calls were over, he slowly placed the microphone on the telephone, looked up at Gao Ming , "Gao Ming , you can reply to them."


    Gao Ming nodded and turned to leave.


    In the Wuyi administrative office building, in an office on the top floor, a white-haired old man was practicing calligraphy with a two-meter-long brush. A young teacher walked in anxiously and said, "Teacher ..."


    The white-haired old man did not look at him, the brush in his hand was steadily attached to the paper on the wall, and he asked: "What is the matter that is so urgent?"


    The young teacher walked over and said a few words in a low voice.


    "Oh?"


    The white-haired old man turned around suddenly, his eyes gleaming, and then he threw down the two-meter-long brush and took two steps, "Good, very good."


    He said: "We didn''t have time to react three years ago, but this time we won''t. This is not only a good knife, but the knife is held in our own hands, good, really good. Now that the knife has been unsheathed, we can''t let him return empty-handed, let''s give him a push. Well, let those students move too."


    The young teacher was puzzled: "Teacher , are they useful?"


    The white-haired old man said: "Having a lot of people may not be useful, but having a lot of people definitely has momentum. When momentum gathers together, it is a torrent, and it depends on whether this torrent can break through that thick dam."


    In the Training Hall, Gao Ming returned from outside, "Cousin, the time has been set, four o''clock in the morning tomorrow, the location is in the Li''an Machinery Old Factory Area in the west of the city."


    Chen Chuan sounded a little familiar, thought for a while, and his eyes moved slightly, "That place?"


    Gao Ming said: "I have checked, that is the place."


    Chen Chuan nodded, "Tell them I will be there on time." Gao Ming said okay and turned to leave.


    After he left, Chen Chuan looked outside. It was evening, and there were clusters of sunset clouds appearing. It should be a good weather tomorrow.


    He sat slowly on the cushion, and the inner and outer breathing began to guide together. In his deep meditation, the outside scenery changed as if slowly and quickly, and the sky gradually darkened.


    Until a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the clock not far away, stood up, first washed up,


    then changed into a suit, walked to the knife rack, took the Snow Emperor Blade in his hand, and picked up a box from the ground and walked out of the building.


    Gao Ming was already waiting there. The driver and car sent by He Nan had also arrived, and the car door was open.


    Chen Chuan looked up. The summer night sky was twinkling with stars, but some dark clouds would occasionally obscure the starlight. He walked over and sat in the car. Gao Ming helped him close the door, tapped the car lightly, the lights in front of the car lit up, instantly illuminating the road, and then slowly drove out.


    1shukuzhuzhudaobixiawx


    bixia

 Chapter 183: Boundary

    The car drove out of Quanzhou District in the south of the city and entered Xigang District after forty-five minutes. Because of the many old factory areas, this area has become a base for many gangs and a place for trading contraband.


    The vehicle drove over the bumpy road. Chen Chuan looked at the abandoned factory buildings outside. He remembered that he had come here with Wei Chang''an once to capture Tong Qianjiang , but for various reasons, they failed to catch him. It wasn''t until later that they solved the group at the sentry post outside Caijia Village.


    At this moment, the car bumped again, seemingly because there was a pothole on the road just now, but there was a rustling noise from the box beside him.


    Chen Chuan reached out and patted it, and the noise quickly disappeared.


    After driving for a while, the driver slowly reduced the speed and said from the seat, "Mr. Chen, the one in front is the Li''an Old Factory, but it seems the road is blocked by roadblocks."


    Chen Chuan looked ahead and saw two sections of concrete roadblocks. The factory building could already be seen in the back. He said, "It''s only a few steps away. I''ll get out of the car here."


    He opened the car door, took the Snow Emperor Blade and walked out. The driver also got out of the car and helped him take out the box from the other side.


    He looked at his watch. It was 3:45, fifteen minutes before the agreed time.


    The driver walked over and placed the box in front of him. Chen Chuan said thank you, then picked up the box, held the Snow Emperor Blade, and walked in that direction.


    As he walked along the road, he could see sparse woods on both sides, as well as simple, old roadside benches. The road under his feet was also uneven, full of branches and gravel.


    Three years ago, Shen Zheng probably walked this road too, right?


    And today, he has also come here.


    However, they are not the same.


    He looked ahead and strode forward steadily and powerfully, each step crushing the dead leaves under his feet, making a clear crushing sound, gradually approaching the dark factory building.


    At about the same time, on the National Highway east of the city, a black extended car was heading towards Yangzhi City. Judging from the direction of the car, it was clearly coming from Central City.


    A man in his thirties with embedded lines on half of his face was sitting in the back seat. The car''s tape recorder was playing soothing music. He took out a bottle, poured half a glass of orange juice, and slowly tasted it.


    As a martial artist , he was strictly self-disciplined, not drinking or smoking. However, Central City''s technology could already make drinks taste like high-end wines, so he could savor the flavor.


    Just then, the car''s speed slowly decreased.


    He felt something was wrong and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The driver replied, "Mr. Chi, ahead..."


    Mr. Chi looked over and saw a burly figure standing in the middle of the wide road, his lion''s mane-like hair flying in the wind.


    He looked at it for a few moments and said to himself, "It seems I won''t be able to arrive before four o''clock." He put down the glass, pushed open the door, got out of the car, stretched his joints, and walked leisurely towards the figure in front.


    On the other side, Chen Chuan had arrived in front of the factory building. Here, he could see many luxury cars parked outside, many with their headlights still on. Some private security personnel were standing outside. At this moment, a butler-like person came up to him, smiling obsequiously, "Are you Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I am."


    "Please follow me."


    The butler gestured, and two security personnel slowly raised a wide rolling gate in front of the factory building, immediately revealing the bright light inside, gathered by many industrial and mining lamps. There were also two spotlights on the left and right, the long beams of light deliberately shining from inside to outside, seemingly deliberately showing something.


    Chen Chuan stood in front of the high, wide door with his knife in hand. Behind him was the dark, deep night, and in front of him was the glaring light, as if this door divided two different worlds.


    The butler reached out to invite him, "Mr. Chen, please."


    Chen Chuan tightened his grip on the Snow Emperor Blade and walked inside. After about seven or eight steps, the rolling gate behind him slowly lowered again, and finally clicked into place on the ground.


    He ignored it and looked around. The interior space of this factory building was very large. About three or four meters high on all sides were steel structure platforms built with metal plates and supports. There were metal stairs below, and passages were left in the middle.


    At this moment, people were walking back and forth on it, making clanging sounds. Spotlights were also placed at the passage corners and square pillar positions, and when they were turned on with a bang, more than a dozen light sources shone down on him from all directions.


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, then placed the box in his hand on the ground, and then walked forward with the Snow Emperor Blade until he was under a platform. He could see members of the Mutual Aid Society standing on it.


    The reason he could recognize them at a glance was because they were all wearing Mutual Aid Society-customized clothing, with gold threads and the Mutual Aid Society emblem of two hands holding each other, somewhat similar to the Academy''s formal attire, but more luxurious.


    There were about five or six people standing on the platform in front, and whispers were coming from the farther distances on both sides. In addition, he could hear many breathing sounds on the platforms and passages in other parts of the factory building, at least dozens, perhaps more. He guessed they were security guards and attendants.


    This was normal. Without a certain degree of security, these people would probably not dare to appear in front of him at all.


    Just like now, these people were standing high up, seemingly to show their strength and status, probably also because they were afraid, so they deliberately kept their distance from him.


    With a few clangs, Wei Jun walked to the front of the metal railing. He raised one hand and slapped it, then looked down, "Junior Chen Chuan , you''re very punctual."


    Chen Chuan said, "I never like to be late, so I don''t do that to others either."


    Wei Jun said oh, nodded, and evaluated, "That''s a good habit. No need to waste each other''s time. Now that you''re here, let''s have a good talk first."


    With Chen Chuan arriving here, his mood wasn''t as urgent as before. For tonight, they had made many arrangements, with their men inside and out.


    And in all parts of Yangzhi City, the strength of various companies and families had also been mobilized long ago, keeping an eye on the forces in various parts of Yangzhi City that might be involved in this matter. It could be said that any disturbance would be


    However, so far, no movement had been seen. In this situation, Chen Chuan came alone to the appointment and entered here, then this matter was actually stable.


    "Junior Chen, we didn''t necessarily need to get to this point today. I know what you want, but do you really think this road is so easy to walk?"


    He reached out and placed it on the steel pipe of the railing, walking to the side while talking, his fingers tapping on it.


    "I know you got the Foreign Affairs Bureau Evaluation, and the next step must be to take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam. The goal is to get the quota to go to Central City, but no matter how hard you try, you won''t be able to get this quota. Do you know why?"


    Seeming to feel that he already had victory in his grasp, Wei Jun seemed very relaxed, but with a hint of unspeakable agitation in his relaxation.


    "By the way, you should have heard of Shen Zheng , right?" He suddenly turned around to look at Chen Chuan , then nodded and said, "It seems you''ve heard of him, and you should have heard of him."


    "He fell on the way to this road. Do you know what his mistake was?"


    "That is, he overstepped the boundary!"


    When Wei Jun said this, he pointed down hard with his finger, seemingly emphasizing something, "He didn''t follow the rules he should have followed, he overstepped the boundary he shouldn''t have overstepped, which led to his end!"


    He suddenly turned around, pressing both hands on the metal railing with a bang, causing the surroundings to vibrate, and dust fell down. He stared at Chen Chuan standing below, "Now you are also going in this direction, it''s very dangerous, really dangerous."


    He slowed down his tone slightly, "Actually, you don''t have to be like this. As long as you go back, abide by the rules, and do things according to the rules, we can live in peace, you know? If you continue, then what you will face is not us, Mutual Aid Society? Heh, no..."


    Saying this, he slowly raised his hands high, "But the high dam erected by the numerous upper forces in Yangzhi."


    Chen Chuan stood below looking up. He knew what it meant. This world has clear hierarchies. Central City is at the very center, followed by outer cities like Yangzhi City, then villages and towns, and then the wilderness...


    Each place is an independent circle, with its own different ways of survival. It seems that they can completely not interfere with each other, and there is also a huge gap between them.


    The passage to cross this step is very narrow, and only a few people can pass through. Those who are qualified to pass will try to suppress anyone who tries to compete with them for this passage.


    As long as you don''t fantasize about going to a higher step, don''t think about breaking the boundary, and stay honestly in your own position, then there will be nothing.


    But once you try to break the boundary of that rule, you will be met with various suppressions.


    "We are willing to have a good talk with you, that is also because we don''t want to go to that step." Wei Jun''s voice came down from above again.


    "Junior Jiang has invited you to join the Mutual Aid Society twice," he spread his hands, gesturing to Jiang Wei standing to the side, "Now I can invite you again.


    Those tedious conditions can be ignored, and we don''t ask you to do anything. The treaties and agreements are for those mediocre people, you don''t need them. We can give you funding, as long as you don''t cross that boundary."


    Chen Chuan just smiled at this. He clearly knew that the so-called conditions were just compromises that had to be made because they saw his strength, and what they wanted was to temporarily stabilize him.


    Once he agreed and put down the knife in his hand, they would have plenty of ways to slowly disintegrate and divide his supporters, and then calmly mobilize their strength to target him.


    If he was obedient, then he would become a Mutual Aid Society thug to deal with those who tried to cross the boundary in the future. If he was disobedient, then


    then the end would be the same as Shen Zheng .


    "Since this senior asked, then I can give you a clear answer now."


    Chen Chuan said slowly, "I will continue on this road, and I will continue to walk it. As for the so-called obstacles on the road..." He raised his head, looked at Wei Jun above, and those Mutual Aid Society members, his eyes like blades, "Just eliminate them all."		 Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 184: Fearless

    Although Chen Chuan''s tone was calm, it was very powerful. Everyone present could clearly feel the unshakeable strength and determination revealed within.


    "Heh..."


    Wei Jun revealed a regretful expression, patting the metal railing. "So, that''s how it is."


    He suddenly smiled. "Do you know? Shen Zheng died right here, yes, in this very factory. Maybe you knew that before you came, but do you know how he died?


    Back then, we found Shen Zheng''s biological younger sister. They had been separated for five years, but it was our kindness that allowed them to reunite here. You''re probably thinking, did I threaten him with his sister''s life? No, that''s too low-level. We just wanted his sister to witness the consequences of opposing us, and you¡­"


    His gaze fell. "You''ll find out soon enough. You''ll experience everything he experienced back then." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers.


    At the same time, a series of bangs echoed, and all the spotlights were turned off. Throughout the factory, the lights in the corners and above were all switched on simultaneously, illuminating the surroundings.


    The surrounding scenery instantly became clear. One could see strange patterns densely drawn on the walls and floor, painted with various colors of paint. Within these patterns were countless chaotic lines, depicted with colors that seemed to be a mixture of scarlet, rotten blood and sewer sludge.


    They all extended from the walls, all the intersecting lines heading towards the ground and above, and finally converging on the position where Chen Chuan was standing!


    "Three years ago, Shen Zheng stood in the same spot as you," Wei Jun''s voice echoed in the spacious factory.


    The Mutual Aid Society members on both sides couldn''t help but watch, as if anticipating what was about to happen next.


    These patterns originated from a secret ritual of a "Two-faced Secret Cult." To be precise, it was a secret ritual to drive a Supernatural Entity called the Two-faced Heart Monster, and to strengthen its abilities with the ritual.


    Once the ritual was activated, the person standing on the ritual pattern would be affected. Now, the entire factory area was covered with ritual patterns. As soon as someone walked in, they were considered to be included in the ritual, and that Supernatural Entity could be activated at any time. However, if a person stood on the pattern in the very center, the effect would undoubtedly be the best.


    Jiang Wei had previously suggested using spotlights to mark out a route, forcing him to stand in that position. This was undoubtedly a successful suggestion.


    Once the Two-faced Heart Monster identified its target, it would invade their body, which would have two effects.


    First, any external attacks would not cause harm, but the pain and suffering would not be eliminated. Second, any harm caused by the invaded target''s own attacks would ultimately be borne by themselves.


    Furthermore, under the stimulation of the Two-faced Heart Monster and the external ritual, various scenes of their own worries and fears would be constantly released in the invaded person''s heart, causing them to constantly attack the illusory enemies they saw.


    Back then, Shen Zheng was very capable in a fight, but so what?


    They brought back Shen Zheng''s own sister in order to create tension and worry in his heart, but the more this happened, the more it would stimulate various illusions.


    What Shen Zheng saw at that time should have been his close relatives, friends, teachers, and even people he was familiar with being subjected to various infringements and attacks, needing him to rescue them.


    At that time, he could only desperately attack, to protect everything he wanted to protect, but the harder he tried, the more injured he became, because all the attacks, all the harm, would ultimately be borne by himself.


    And everyone in the Mutual Aid Society at the time watched him inflict harm on himself, like watching a monkey being played. They went forward one by one to provoke, tease, and stimulate Shen Zheng, watching him constantly counterattack, yet being completely helpless against them. It could be said that the person was eventually played to death.


    And now, the result would be the same.


    After waiting for a while, someone looked down and noticed that Chen Chuan was standing there without moving. They asked strangely, "Why is he standing still?"


    "Yeah, why isn''t he moving? Could there be a problem with the ritual?"


    Wei Jun pondered for a moment, and suddenly understood, scoffing, "This kid probably doesn''t have anyone he cares about. People like that are less affected internally, but it doesn''t matter. As long as there''s a little external stimulation, we can make him confront the imagined illusions, and then we can watch a good show. Who''s going first?"


    "I''ll go first!"


    Shao Xiaobie shouted loudly. He was holding a steel pipe in his hand, excitedly walking down the metal stairs. The other Mutual Aid Society members were also watching with interest, but some seemed dissatisfied that he was...


    Wei Jun smiled and raised his voice, saying, "Don''t worry, everyone gets a turn. Everyone will get their chance."


    Shao Xiaobie swung the steel pipe and came in front of Chen Chuan. He first raised his hand to the back, then held the steel pipe with both hands, pretending to strike Chen Chuan''s head several times, then suddenly raised it high. However, just as he was about to swing down with force¡­


    With a bang, a fist came from the front, and Shao Xiaobie''s head suddenly exploded, with flesh, brains, and shattered bones spraying backward.


    The headless corpse swayed twice while still holding the steel pipe, then fell backward with a thud. The steel pipe also rolled out with a clang.


    The laughter, jeers, and catcalls in the field all came to an abrupt halt.


    Chen Chuan slowly raised his hand at this moment, touching one of his shoulders, then grabbed with his fingers, as if instantly seizing an invisible thing. Then, his arm muscles bulged, slowly pulling outward.


    With his movement, even the people present could see a nearly transparent monster with two faces being slowly pulled out from the surface of his body!


    The thing struggled and writhed in his hand, trying to break free, but all of this was useless under his powerful grip. Finally, a slight tearing sound was heard, as if something was torn apart. The thing completely separated from the surface of his body.


    Chen Chuan watched the monster struggle and thrash there, the two faces still making various threatening and laughing expressions, and threw it to the ground. Then, he stepped on it with one foot. With a squish, it was like stepping on a rotten bag, scattering with a pop, and then turning into wisps of smoke that floated out from under his feet.


    Before coming here, he had read many files and consulted Bureau Chief Lei, and could roughly deduce the cause of Shen Zheng''s death, and made certain preparations.


    He still didn''t know what the purpose of this thing was, nor did he need to know, because as long as...


    The Mutual Aid Society members around were staring blankly at everything.


    Today, they came here because Wei Jun promised to show them a good show. They undoubtedly had full confidence in the secret ritual. How strong was Shen Zheng in the past? Didn''t he still die under the ritual?


    This example proved that this method was safe and feasible. They were looking forward to the upcoming torment of this person who refused to accept their kindness and tried to cross the boundary, but at this moment, the result seemed a bit different. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan looked up at this moment, his gaze falling on Wei Jun and the Mutual Aid Society members, and said, "You thought you were the ones who brought me here?"


    He smiled.


    "Actually, I wanted to come and find you."


    Wei Jun finally realized that something was wrong at this moment. He had originally held a glimmer of hope, but now hearing Chen Chuan''s words, he knew that the ritual had completely failed.


    At this moment, a burst of fear and anger rose in his heart. He desperately retreated, and shouted, "Fire! Kill him!"


    The security guards on the surrounding steel structure platforms and passages raised the guns in their hands. However, on the left side, some people had just made this move when they saw some wrists and firearms falling from their bodies. Their limbs were as if they had been neatly cut through by some sharp weapon, revealing smooth wounds.


    Seeing this situation, these people couldn''t help but be stunned.


    And in the places they couldn''t see, right where they were raising their guns, were thin, long spider silks that crisscrossed and were indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    When Chen Chuan came in just now, he put down the box containing the Tayana Combat Spider, allowing this spider to enter the factory under the cover of shadows.


    This type of spider can secrete a high-strength, mutated spider silk. Whenever the human body has a slight external force applied to it, it will be neatly cut open. Therefore, in an ambush scenario, Fighting Spiders can often silently eliminate the target.


    However, this is not the Fighting Spider''s main means of attack. Its back and eight limbs are implanted with special blades. Its crawling and jumping speed also exceeds the reaction of ordinary martial artists. Once it gets close, it can easily chop people into pieces.


    At this moment, the Fighting Spider was swiftly darting around on the walls and ceiling of the field, constantly cutting open security personnel who were trying to fire their guns. Wherever it passed, those people were either missing arms and legs or had their heads falling off, and screams of agony echoed everywhere.


    In its instruction mode, people who make the action of holding a gun and shooting are...


    However, no matter how fast the Fighting Spider was, because the factory area was spacious and the number of people at the moment was large, it only targeted a certain area, while people in other places could shoot unscrupulously.


    Chen Chuan glanced at the gun muzzles aimed at him, and took a deep breath.


    Those gun muzzles seemed to be slowly rising and shifting in his direction.


    He stepped forward, and with each step, the ground painted with patterns below spread out with traces of cracks.


    nThose gun muzzles finally spat out flames at this time, but the bullets all landed behind him. The Snow Emperor Blade in his hand slowly came out of its scabbard, revealing its sharp blade.


    His forward-rushing figure made a large arc, stomped hard, and with a leap, he jumped onto a platform, looking at the row of security personnel still shooting downward in front of him. His body tilted forward, the light of the Snow Emperor Blade seemed to flash past, and then he had already appeared at the other end of the passage.


    The dozen or so people on this passage only froze for a moment. The next moment, they turned into sections of severed limbs scattered on the steel plates on the ground.

 Chapter 185: Weapon

    The horrific scene in the passage immediately caught the eyes of Wei Jun and the others. After a brief moment of shock, some Mutual Aid Society members revealed expressions of extreme fear.


    The scene was too horrific and so close to them; they feared they would be next.


    Besides the roller shutter door in front, the factory had two obvious side doors on the left and right. Because of the Fighting Spider''s presence, the battle continued there, so they unanimously chose to run from the other side.


    This group was also Wuyi''s students . Their Speed was fast, and none of them took the stairs. They all jumped down from above, rushing towards the side door, and soon approached the exit.


    But at this moment, a huge vibration came from above the passage, and then a figure jumped down from above with a loud bang, standing in front of them and blocking their path.


    Chen Chuan flicked the long blade in his hand, slowly raising his eyes to look at all of them. For a moment, everyone stopped running forward and slowly retreated.


    "Chen Chuan , if you dare to kill us, you will die too!" A Mutual Aid Society member threatened, putting on a brave face.


    Chen Chuan calmly said, "When you kill others, did you ever think that you would die too?" He slowly raised his blade, holding it horizontally in front of him, a cold light seeming to flow slowly on the blade.


    The next moment, his eyes reflected the scene of rapid movement and quickly changing angles, as well as the sharp blade light. After all of this suddenly stopped, he appeared behind this group of people, and behind him, there was no one who could be called complete anymore.


    Below the platform at a high place, Wei Jun did not choose to run down the stairs with these people. As the organizer of this event, he knew all the entrances and exits of this place. Behind the factory, there was a passage that led directly outside, but the problem was that they might not be faster than Chen Chuan .


    So he had no choice but to retreat to a safe room not far behind him. At the same time, he said fiercely to the two black-robed people beside him, "Your ritual didn''t work. You are responsible, or you know the consequences!"


    The two black-robed people exchanged a glance, drew curved blades from their waists, and walked outside.


    Wei Jun immediately called the remaining Mutual Aid Society members to retreat into the safe room and slammed the special steel door shut. The moment the door closed, the gunshots and screams outside disappeared.


    One person trembled, saying in terror, "This kid is crazy, he''s crazy! He actually dares to attack us¡­"


    Wei Jun "s hair was disheveled. He didn''t have time to consider whether Chen Chuan was crazy or not. He had to save his own life first! He urged, "Where''s that thing? Get it out quickly!"


    Several Security guards who had come in with him hurriedly took out two large boxes from a cabinet by the wall and placed them in the middle.


    Wei Jun anxiously said, "Jiang Wei , how do you do it?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wei was the calmest person present. He walked forward, squatted down, first flicked the buckles with both hands, and then yanked open the lock on top, saying, "This thing was taken from Molan Company, and I am also¡ª"


    The person on the other side urged, "I know, I know, now is not the time to talk about this, hurry up, hurry!"


    They had no idea how long the people outside could hold on. The scene of Chen Chuan raising his blade and leaving a pile of limbs and broken bodies in an instant had really scared them.


    Jiang Wei turned the password a few times, and heard a click, then opened the box lid, revealing a thick white sealed bag below, about half a meter square, seemingly wrapped something inside.


    He picked up a high-energy nutrient injector embedded on the side edge of the box and plunged it into the thing inside. After pushing all the nutrient solution in, he felt the thing inside was trembling slightly, and he quickly got up and moved away.


    At this moment, he heard a "tearing" sound, and the thick sealed bag was torn open by two sharp blade feet extending from the inside. Something stretched its body and slowly stood up.


    The people in the room couldn''t help but retreat to the wall. It was a giant mantis with a bluish-gray color and an almost metallic texture all over its body.


    Its strong mandibles were contracting and expanding at this time. As the abdominal spiracles opened, the modified trachea sent sufficient oxygen to all parts of the body. With the revival of vitality, the pair of bulging compound eyes also stared at everyone in the room. The blade feet in front slowly moved, and a dangerous aura suddenly emanated.


    Jiang Wei said, "Fighting Mantis , a Bio-weapon that Molan Company bought from a certain enterprise. This thing should be able to entangle that person for a while."


    "No, there''s another box here, hurry, release it together!" Someone urged from behind.


    Jiang Wei ignored him. He first made several command gestures to the Fighting Mantis , and after it slowly restrained its fighting stance, he walked to the front, squatted down, and fiddled with the other box.


    "It will be ready soon."


    In the external area of the factory, after Chen Chuan cleared out another group of people, he suddenly sensed something, turned his eyes and saw two black-robed people walking towards him.


    These two people seemed like mirror images, symmetrical from left to right, and each of their clothes was printed with a face. If these two independent faces were put together, they would look like a relatively complete face.


    This was somewhat like the abstract expression of the Supernatural Entity he had just seen. It seemed that these two people were related to the Secret Ritual around them.


    The two people then separated to the left and right, and rushed towards him from two directions. Their steps and Rhythm were consistent, and they cooperated very well.


    But¡­ their Speed was too slow.


    The long blade in his hand was gently raised, just a left and right slash, and the heads of the two people flew off their necks. Then the two bodies fell almost simultaneously. Except for the different directions, even the posture of falling and the blood sprayed out were almost the same. Of course, this was not intentional by the two people, but the result of his Strength and angle Control on the blade.


    Shaking the blade, he looked up at the other side of the factory. There were still some screams and wails coming from there just now, but now there was no movement.


    In this area in the middle of the factory, he had eliminated all the people he could see, but he knew that a group of people had retreated into the room above from the beginning.


    But whether they ran or not, it didn''t make any difference. Unless someone who could keep up with his Speed came to stop him at this moment, otherwise, no matter how far these people ran in this short period of time, he could catch up in a while, and it wouldn''t delay him for long.


    He thought for a moment and made a gesture. The Fighting Spider lying on the top of the factory quickly climbed out to set up spider silk at the entrance and exit on the opposite side.


    Although the high-strength characteristics of the spider silk could only last for ten minutes at most, and then even a gust of wind could blow it away, this little time was enough.


    He walked up the metal stairs next to him with the Snow Emperor Blade, and then along the metal plate passage, step by step towards the room where Wei Jun and the others were hiding.


    However, just as he was about to approach that place, he suddenly noticed something, and held up the Snow Emperor Blade to parry. With two clangs, he saw something dart out.


    He turned his eyes and saw that this thing was resting on a metal railing, about half a meter long, with a triangular head, a slender neck, and a flat body. The pair of huge knife-shaped capture feet in front were facing him at this moment. The tip of the hook foot under its abdomen occasionally rubbed against the steel, and it made a metallic friction sound.


    His eyes flickered, "A mantis?"


    But such a large mantis and the Speed it had just shown were obviously a Bio-weapon.


    Moreover, there was more than one¡­


    He could feel that there was another mantis moving in the dark, waiting for an opportunity.


    In the safe room, Wei Jun heard the Security guard come back and tell him that Chen Chuan had been entangled by the Fighting Mantis , and immediately ran out, saying, "While that kid is being held up, let''s leave here quickly."


    A group of people also poured out, running out in a panic.


    When Jiang Wei was walking out, he thought about it and threw a high-energy nutrient tube that had not been injected onto the ground in the distance with a crack, and the high-energy nutrient solution flowed all over the ground.


    The others didn''t understand what he meant. He didn''t have the mind to explain it at the moment. Chen Chuan didn''t seem to come alone, and seemed to have brought something similar to the Fighting Mantis . These things all relied on high-energy nutrients to move. Although they might not be attracted by this tube, it wouldn''t hurt to try.


    This group of people walked very fast, and in a while, they ran to a narrow passage. They could see the steel door painted with red paint at the end of the front, which was the exit!


    A Mutual Aid Society member couldn''t wait to run over, but after only a few steps, his head and body were suddenly and silently divided into several sections and scattered on the ground in front.


    "This is¡­"


    The people behind were shocked and quickly stopped.


    Jiang Wei looked at the cuts, looked left and right, took a knife from the Security guard next to him, went up and tentatively slashed a few times, gritted his teeth and said, "There are gaps, you can crawl through."


    The crowd exchanged glances. Jiang Wei looked at them, pushed up the glasses on his face, tightened them a little, and then said, "I''ll go first, you follow me."


    He first raised one foot, slowly stepped over, then bent his body, slowly crawled over, and finally passed the other foot. Here, he tested it with a knife again. Seeing that there was still something ahead, but it seemed that there were only gaps below, he lay on the ground and slowly crawled forward, and in a while, he crawled out a distance.


    The people behind him followed suit, taking off the weapons and items they carried, and crawling forward.


    In the factory area, two Fighting Mantis were staring at Chen Chuan . They had their own way of fighting, not taking the initiative to come up. Once Chen Chuan showed any intention of facing them, they would immediately dodge back. If he had any intention of leaving, they would follow up and look for opportunities to attack.


    Chen Chuan "s eyes moved. These two mantises were indeed a bit tricky. Although he was not afraid, it was not something that could be solved in a short time. Although their Speed was not as fast as him, they could fly, could ignore the terrain and move, and could cooperate with each other.


    But after all, it was just a Bio-weapon. Without anyone commanding them, they would only follow a rigid attack mode.


    He slowly raised his blade, and then¡­ closed his eyes.


    The two mantises followed their own attack mode. Almost at the moment when he closed his eyes, they jumped up at the same time, and two blade feet slashed down at him from both sides!


    At this moment, Chen Chuan took a deep breath, and the Furnace Breathing Technique suddenly operated for a moment. A Strength quickly surged into his body, and then a whirlwind slash in place, a Blade flash flashed away!


    The two mantises jumped past him from the left and right sides respectively. While still in the air, their bodies slowly slid open. Two cuts from top to bottom had diagonally dissected them. The bodies divided into two halves fell to the ground one after another, and the liquid tissue inside flowed out. The legs and split bodies were still twitching non-stop.

 Chapter 186: Cleanup

    Chen Chuan merely glanced at the ground before twisting his blade and continuing along the metal passage. He walked steadily, unhurried, the sound of his footsteps echoing through the empty factory.


    Near the exit, Wei Jun''s group heard the approaching sound and felt a surge of fear. They were tense, and cold sweat ran down their bodies.


    One person, in a panic, sped up, but slipped and fell a short distance. Realizing that their lower body was now two meters away, they began to scream.


    Their state unnerved the others, turning their faces pale and making their breathing ragged. Yet, they dared not stop, their movements becoming shaky and trembling.


    But as they crawled forward, the footsteps behind them suddenly stopped, as if they had vanished.


    "No sound?"


    "What''s happening? Did he not follow? Or was he taken care of by the Fighting Mantis?"


    Wei Jun couldn''t help but look back. His pupils contracted. Chen Chuan was standing at the corner of the corridor, watching them with a calm gaze.


    "Fuck."


    Wei Jun felt a wave of despair.


    "Call for help! Quick, call people in! There''s someone outside!" One of the members, having spotted Chen Chuan, cried out in panic.


    But all they could do was shout.


    They had arranged for people to be outside, but they had been told that the factory might get "lively" later and to stay away. So now, those people were faithfully guarding their posts. Even hearing the gunshots and screams inside, no one came.


    And because of the haste and the fact that this was an abandoned factory, there were no telephone lines. They had brought a Radio, but in the chaos earlier, they hadn''t had time to use it, and now it was too late.


    Someone seemed to realize something. "No, this thing is blocking him! Yes, this thing is also blocking him! He can''t get through either. We can go, we can escape!"


    He cried out excitedly, as if grasping at a lifeline.


    The others were also thrilled to realize this might be the case.


    "Yes, yes, he can''t get through."


    Jiang Wei crawled forward silently, ignoring the others behind him. He knew that since Chen Chuan had reached this point, he must have dealt with the two Fighting Mantises. That meant nothing could stop Chen Chuan''s Bio-weapon, and they had no chance of resisting in this cramped space.


    Instead of wasting energy talking, it was better to run forward. Maybe there was still a chance to escape.


    Then, he poked with his knife and was surprised to find no obstruction ahead. Not just him, but everyone around him realized they could no longer feel any resistance.


    This was because the spider silk had lost its effectiveness as its duration expired.


    Upon discovering this, the Mutual Aid Society members scrambled to their feet and stumbled toward the exit.


    Chen Chuan then walked up. Though his pace wasn''t fast, he quickly caught up to the rear of the group. With a flash of his Blade, one person fell.


    Seeing him approach so quickly, Wei Jun kicked the person in front of him toward Chen Chuan. The latter simply deflected with his Snow Emperor Blade, the blade slicing across the person''s neck. The person spun around and stumbled back to the wall, clutching their neck. They pushed off the wall and ran out, staggering.


    Chen Chuan ignored him. The person, relying on their Martial Artist''s physique, ran a hundred steps, blood flowing freely. But their Speed slowed, and they collapsed on the ground, twitching weakly before going still.


    One member, eyes bloodshot, roared and charged at Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan suddenly appeared to one side, reaching out and gripping the person''s neck. His fingers tightened, and with a crack, the person''s body and limbs went limp, their feet dragging on the ground.


    Chen Chuan''s arm remained steady, dragging the person for two steps before releasing them, letting them drop to the ground.


    Wei Jun watched the scene, his breathing becoming rapid. He was a capable Martial Artist, and now he wanted to fight Chen Chuan. He was going to die either way, so he might as well go down swinging.


    But his legs were frozen in place. Judging from Chen Chuan''s performance, not counting Tan Wang, he had no chance of winning.


    If he could live, who the hell would want to die?


    Senior Zhao had promised to send them experts, but they hadn''t arrived. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be in this situation!


    It seemed this was the only way.


    He pulled a wriggling, transparent worm from his pocket and swallowed it.


    This was something left behind by the Two-faced Heart Monster each time it killed someone. Once swallowed, a person would briefly possess the same effects as being possessed by the Two-faced Heart Monster.


    Although he might enter a hallucination and harm himself by attacking others, external Strength would have difficulty harming him.


    As long as he could survive this period, he could live!


    Jiang Wei didn''t run immediately after getting up. He hesitated, and someone pushed him aside, running ahead and reaching for the door handle. But as soon as their hand touched it, a dark shadow flashed, and the person was instantly shredded into pieces.


    Jiang Wei stared intently at the black shadow before darting forward, reaching the door, and dodging to the side. Even though he was quick enough, one of his arms was still severed.


    But his expression didn''t change. He had seen clearly that the thing needed to pause before accelerating again. This was his chance to escape. An arm was nothing. As long as he escaped, he could retrieve it later, or just get an Implant.


    But as he twisted the handle, he suddenly felt like he had been shoved. He found himself pressed against the door. Slowly moving his cheek, he looked down and saw a blade piercing through his abdomen, pinning him to the door.


    He still refused to give up. Enduring the pain, he forced himself back a little, grabbing the blade with his one hand and slowly pulling back, trying not to widen the wound. Finally, he pulled the blade from the door.


    At that moment, a hand grabbed the hilt of the blade behind him and yanked it back.


    Jiang Wei felt a chill in his abdomen and groaned. He didn''t look back, but staggered forward, clutching his abdomen, and continued to reach for the door handle. But his hand was covered in blood, causing him to slip several times. Finally, he turned around, leaned against the door, and slid to the ground, clutching his abdomen.


    His face was pale, and cold sweat streamed down his forehead. He looked at Chen Chuan and said weakly, "Why do this? If you kill us, you''ll die too. Let me go, and I can protect you..."


    Chen Chuan simply looked at him calmly.


    Seeing his expression, Jiang Wei seemed to realize something. He stared at him. "You won''t die? You... you have an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit? You''ve already obtained an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit? Is that it? Is that it?!"


    He screamed the last part with all his might.


    Chen Chuan didn''t answer. He turned and left the corridor, leaving only one person behind. Jiang Wei''s voice grew weaker and weaker, his consciousness fading. Finally, his head drooped onto his Chest, and he was silent.


    Inside the factory area, Wei Jun''s voice echoed, accompanied by the sounds of banging and smashing against the pillars and walls.


    "Shen Zheng, you''re not dead? Why aren''t you dead? Why don''t you die? Die!"


    "Don''t come over here! Your sister isn''t here! Zhao Qian took her to Central City! Don''t come looking for me!"


    "Why? Why are you so strong? Talent? I''m the one with the most talent!"


    When Chen Chuan walked out, Wei Jun was contorted with rage, strangling a steel pillar with all his might, but it seemed he was only making his own suffocation worse.


    Chen Chuan watched silently. He had noticed when he approached that Wei Jun seemed immune to external harm, but he seemed trapped in some inescapable delusion. Furthermore, he was injuring himself when attempting to attack.


    He guessed this had something to do with the Supernatural Entity and secret ritual they had encountered today.


    Shen Zheng must have encountered something similar back then, which was why the autopsy results showed that all the harm had been self-inflicted.


    Wei Jun''s face gradually turned purple. He couldn''t shout anymore, but as if he had encountered the most dangerous thing, his hands continued to strangle with all their might, and his eyes gradually rolled back...


    At the same time, the sky outside was slowly brightening. On the road leading to the factory, Lu Fang, Shu Han, and others were in several Off-road vehicles, driving at top Speed.


    "Faster, faster!" People urged the driver repeatedly.


    The Fenxin Society members had heard that Chen Chuan had received a recommendation from the Foreign Affairs Bureau, but the Mutual Aid Society had found out and arranged a meeting with Chen Chuan at the old Lian Machinery Factory.


    This address immediately touched a nerve with them, because Shen Zheng had died in that place, with the cause of death said to be self-inflicted.


    Now, Chen Chuan had been called there. Was history about to repeat itself?


    The Fenxin Society immediately decided to go to that place together. Although these people didn''t have much martial strength and had long lost their power after many core members left the society, those who had stayed until now all had a strong conviction.


    Shu Han said to Lu Fang, "Senior Lu, you''ve already graduated. You don''t have to come."


    Lu Fang shook his head and said firmly, "I wasn''t there when senior encountered difficulties. I hate myself for it. Why wasn''t it me who died instead of senior? I think if senior were here, maybe things would be different today." He took a breath and said, "But at least today, I can make up for it."


    "Senior Lu is right. We couldn''t do anything when senior died three years ago, but we can''t do nothing now. Chen Chuan has received a recommendation and can take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam. He''s the only hope after senior. We can''t give up. Even if senior is gone, someone can continue this path!"


    The Fenxin Society members nodded to each other. Some of them had already graduated, but they still came. Although Chen Chuan had rejected their invitation, they had been paying attention to him.


    They later discovered that Chen Chuan''s Martial Combat Strength didn''t seem to have lagged behind due to choosing the Zhou Yuan Strength Method. On the contrary, he had done things that ordinary students couldn''t do, proving that Chen Chuan''s chosen path was correct.


    After driving for a while, the car finally arrived near the old factory.


    "It''s here!" Someone pointed to the building in front.


    The Fenxin Society students'' expressions were very complicated, with both sadness and anger.


    Three years ago, they had seen Shen Zheng''s body being carried out of here. And now, another one was here. Were they going to do it again? They wouldn''t allow it!


    But when they reached the intersection, they found that not only were there obstacles set up on the outside, but there were also patrolling Security guards, so they couldn''t go straight in. They got out of the car.


    However, as soon as they got to the front, they were stopped by the security guards, who told them that this was a private factory area and they were not allowed to approach.


    The Wei family''s butler saw these people. More than an hour had passed, and the door hadn''t opened yet. Considering that the young master and the others might not have had their fill yet, he had to stop the people outside.


    But it was almost dawn, and it seemed like it was time for them to finish up quickly. He had just received a message from the Radio that someone was already on their way here.


    Lu Fang and the others were anxious. They knew that every minute of delay could mean more danger, so they decided to force their way in. These Security guards didn''t have guns. They couldn''t stop them with just their martial arts.


    Just as they were about to act, the ground suddenly shook, and Armed patrol vehicles drove along the road towards them. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s the Patrol Bureau! Patrol Bureau''s cars!"


    As armed police officers got out and lined up on both sides, a special car stopped in the middle, and deputy director Guan Yumming got out of the car and stood outside.


    The butler was shocked. He didn''t expect Guan Yumming to be here. But before he could step forward, he suddenly heard movement again. He looked to the other side, where another line of black armed vehicles was driving over and stopping in front.


    His expression changed slightly. "Secret Cult Investigation Bureau?"


    The door of the lead armed special car opened, and Bureau Chief Lei got out of the car. Behind him, people with dense patterns painted on their faces and the backs of their hands, wearing black windbreakers, walked out.

 Chapter 187: Morning Sun

    When Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Bureau Chief Lei arrived, he also saw Guan Yumming . Like the Processing Bureau, the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau had relatively little interaction with surrounding departments.


    However, as officials of the same Government Agency, they naturally knew each other. He nodded towards Guan Yumming , raised his hand in acknowledgment, and signaled the members of the Review Bureau behind him to wait. Clearly, he was giving Face to the Patrol Bureau and Guan Yumming .


    Guan Yumming also nodded to him. His deputy coldly said, "Who is in charge here? Someone who can speak, come out!"


    The Wei family''s butler subtly signaled with his hand behind his back. Someone who understood immediately went towards the factory building, while he approached Guan Yumming , stopped, and replied, "I am temporarily responsible here. May I ask what instructions you have, officers?"


    The deputy said, "I received information that there are a large number of armed individuals illegally possessing firearms here, and they intend to harm Wuyi Academy Students. Is this true?"


    The butler smiled and said, "There''s no such thing. Someone must be spreading rumors. Officers, you must not believe them."


    They had arranged everything perfectly. The people outside were not carrying guns, only crossbows, which the Security guard Company was allowed to have. As for those inside with guns, some had been granted temporary carrying a weapon permits by the Government Affairs Hall. There was absolutely no problem.


    As for harming Wuyi Academy Students, that was definitely not happening. It wouldn''t have happened in the past, and it wouldn''t happen now.


    Before the Patrol Bureau could continue questioning, the butler proactively greeted Bureau Chief Lei , saying, "Bureau Chief Lei , may I ask what brings you here?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "The Review Bureau received a report that someone is secretly conducting a Secret Ritual nearby. Since the Review Bureau receives this salary, we must be worthy of our responsibilities and cannot turn a blind eye."


    The butler quickly said, "Bureau Chief Lei , there must be a misunderstanding. There is no Secret Ritual here."


    Those secret cult symbol were indeed a problem. They really didn''t expect Lei Guangcheng to come and investigate this matter, because they had already taken care of it.


    Moreover, the personnel they had placed on the main roads had not sent any news, which meant that Lei Guangcheng had probably chosen to detour from outside the city and come from the west. No wonder he appeared on another road. He was clearly targeting them. He could only try to stall for time and let the others quickly handle it.


    Bureau Chief Lei looked at him, his voice calm, "Whether there is or isn''t, we''ll only know after an inspection."


    The butler stepped forward, reminding him, "Bureau Chief Lei , this is a private factory area..."


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "National policy dictates that to arrest cult members, all personnel and groups must cooperate unconditionally. Irrelevant personnel should step aside. If no problems are found, I will request punishment from my superiors. Step aside."


    Guan Yumming looked at his deputy, who raised a sheet of paper and said, "This is the Patrol Bureau''s search warrant. All police officer obey the order. Anyone who obstructs will be shot dead."


    "Yes!"


    The police officer behind him responded in unison, raising their guns and pointing the dark muzzles forward.


    While they were talking, most of the police officer had spread out to various positions, surrounding the entire factory area. More personnel were setting up roadblocks, clearly not intending to let anyone leave.


    The butler stopped talking and silently stepped aside. He had done all he could. He couldn''t stop what was coming next. He could only hope that the young master would be notified and finish things up as soon as possible.


    After the security personnel obediently stepped aside, a large number of police officer quickly rushed towards the factory building, first guarding all the main entrances and exits, then setting up shooting positions before sending people to open the door.


    As two security personnel walked forward, the wide roller shutter door slowly opened, and the sunlight of the summer morning shone in.


    The Patrol Bureau''s police officer immediately rushed in, but when they saw the scene inside, their footsteps slowed down involuntarily.


    Chen Chuan stood calmly in the very middle of the factory building. He held the already Sheathe Snow Emperor Blade in one hand, resting it on the ground beside him. The formal attire he wore was spotless. The sunlight shone on him, casting long shadows behind him.


    All that could be seen on the surrounding ground, steel structure platform, walkways, and corridors were sections of severed limbs and corpses. There were hardly any intact bodies.


    The flowing, not-fully-dried blood, merged with the patterns painted on the ground with pigments, flowing along the lines, as if spreading out from where he stood.


    The police officer were all stunned. Although most of them were retired soldiers who had seen even more tragic scenes on the battlefield, this was the first time they had seen such a scene. They involuntarily raised their guns and pointed them at Chen Chuan .


    Some of the police officer recognized Chen Chuan . Upon seeing him, they immediately pressed down on their colleagues'' guns and whispered a few words.


    After hearing this, the police officer present lowered their guns and then dispersed around him as if they hadn''t seen him, taking Control of the entire scene.


    The deputy then followed into the factory building. He saw at a glance that Chen Chuan was fine and couldn''t help but smile. But when he saw the scene of corpses all over the ground, he was also stunned for a moment, almost thinking he had entered a slaughterhouse. He reacted quickly, his expression serious, and immediately turned around and instructed, "Tell the brothers below to move the bodies out as soon as possible. No photos are allowed."


    The police officer beside him immediately saluted in response.


    The coroner from the Patrol Bureau who had been waiting outside received the notification and walked in with his toolbox. He scanned around and muttered to himself, "It''s been a while since I''ve seen such a big scene."


    He put on his gloves, and noticed Wei Jun standing next to a steel pillar. This was mainly because this corpse on the scene was relatively complete.


    Wei Jun "s hands were tightly gripping the steel pillar, his mouth was open wide, and his eyes were rolled back. His pre-death expression was frozen there, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.


    He had actually lost consciousness at the end of his grip. Logically, he shouldn''t have choked himself to death. However, even if he was in a coma, the Mutated Tissue on his body continued to exert force under certain Strength, until he died completely.


    The coroner saw at a glance that he had died of suffocation, but this method of death... hmm, it seemed like he had seen it somewhere before. After a few glances, he took his apprentice to inspect the corpses on the ground.


    After the police officer inspected inside and out, they came over and saluted the deputy, "Report, a large number of firearms were found at the scene. The owner cannot be verified at this time."


    The deputy understood. Given the situation at the scene, it was indeed difficult to identify who was who.


    After waiting for half an hour, the coroner returned after a rough inspection and said to the deputy:


    "Except for one student , no one else in the entire factory building survived. Most died from knife wounds. Judging from the strength and angle, they were inflicted by the same person. A small portion died from attacks by unknown combat creature . In addition, there are two damaged combat creature left at the scene..."


    While listening to the report, the deputy couldn''t help but look at Chen Chuan , his eyes full of shock. He didn''t expect such a scene before he came.


    After the people from the Review Bureau communicated with the people from the Patrol Bureau, the people from the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau took out clumps of powder and sprinkled them around. Soon, the dense patterns on the ground became clear, as if they had just been painted on.


    These people began to take pictures of these patterns one by one. There were also special people who scraped off the paint with shovels and put it into pre-prepared sealed bags.


    Guan Yumming had been waiting outside. After the deputy cleared up the situation at the scene, he came out and told him the results. He listened calmly, pondered for a moment, and took the initiative to walk into the factory building.


    He came to Chen Chuan , looked at him, and said in a deep voice, "Student Chen , come back with us. You are the only one alive at the scene, and we need you to explain what happened."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Bureau Chief Guan, the student will cooperate."


    Guan Yumming raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. It was good that Chen Chuan understood what he meant. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The identities of these deceased were not simple, and this matter would not be easy to resolve. Fortunately, he had sealed off the scene, and the news had not yet spread. Once they arrived at the Patrol Bureau, they could first protect Chen Chuan . The rest could be discussed later.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect this outcome before he came today. He couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed that Yangzhi City was about to change.


    The butler was anxiously waiting outside. The people from the Patrol Bureau were blocking him and not letting him in. He didn''t know what was happening inside. When he saw the broken corpses being carried out, his face turned pale. Anomaly panicking, he rushed forward, "Young master, where is young master?"


    The members of the Fenxin Society had also been blocked outside. They were very worried about the situation inside, but now they also saw the corpses being carried out.


    But it couldn''t be said that they were carried, because most of the corpses were not complete, and it was impossible to piece them together on the spot. They were piled on a shelf and carried away directly. Outside, if they saw something similar, they would put it together in a body bag, preparing to transport it to the Patrol Bureau for unified processing.


    As the stretchers were carried out, they stretched their necks and nervously identified them. Members of the Mutual Aid Society¡­ Members of the Mutual Aid Society¡­ still Members of the Mutual Aid Society!


    Everyone could see that a very tragic battle had taken place inside the factory building. What exactly happened?


    Shen Shao , standing next to Shu Han , thought of a possibility. He hesitated and said, "Look, could it be Chen Chuan ... ah? Right?"


    "Could it be, could it be..."


    The members of the Fenxin Society also thought of this possibility. Some people trembled with excitement, but this result was too illusory and too unbelievable. They couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    At this time, someone suddenly heard shouting in the distance, "This corpse is our young master. You can''t take it away!"


    The person moving the body was a member of the Review Bureau. He said, "Sorry, because this corpse is suspected to have died in a Secret Ritual, according to the bureau''s regulations, we need to take it back for review."


    The butler shouted, "Do you know who he is? He is the heir to the Wei Consortium!"


    The member of the Review Bureau scoffed, "If you shout so loudly, I would have thought he was the heir to Molan Company." He raised his hand and said, "Take him away!"


    The butler wanted to stop them, but the people from the Secret Cult Bureau unceremoniously punched him twice, knocking him to the ground, and pointed, "Warning, if you dare to obstruct official duties again, you will be treated as a cult member." Then he left directly with the corpse.


    When the members of the Fenxin Society saw this scene, someone murmured, "That''s Wei Jun ..."


    "Wei Jun is also dead?"


    The members of the Fenxin Society were all as if in a dream. Wei Jun was one of the main participants in the plot to harm Shen Zheng back then. They didn''t know how much they hated this person, but they couldn''t do anything about it. They never thought that he would die here today.


    "Good riddance!"


    A member cursed out loud.


    "Yes, good riddance!"


    The surrounding members of the Fenxin Society nodded and clenched their fists, feeling a long-standing resentment in their hearts being released.


    At this moment, a sharp-eyed member seemed to notice something, pointing to the factory building and excitedly saying, "Look, it''s Chen Chuan . Chen Chuan is out. He''s okay!"


    Everyone looked over quickly.


    Chen Chuan , carrying the Snow Emperor Blade in one hand and a box in the other, walked out with Guan Yumming under the protection of a group of police officer .


    At this moment, as the sun rose higher, the sunlight became brighter, giving people a warm feeling. The dark trees on both sides of the road last night now looked like a verdant forest of leaves swaying gently in the breeze.


    Chen Chuan stood under the morning light, took a breath of the fresh air outside. Although he hadn''t slept all night, his eyes were still bright.


    At this moment, he also saw the members of the Fenxin Society standing behind the cordon, looking at him excitedly. He immediately understood that they must have heard his news and came.


    Although they had disagreements in the past, the fact that these people came when he encountered possible danger showed that they sincerely wanted to help him.


    He nodded to these members of the Fenxin Society, then walked away, directly into Guan Yumming "s special car. As the car door closed and the vehicle started, a row of Armed patrol vehicle followed, heading towards the Quan Zhou District headquarters.


    The student of the Fenxin Society excitedly watched him leave, but they quickly retreated from their excited emotions and began to worry about Chen Chuan .


    The deaths of these Mutual Aid Society members were clearly related to Chen Chuan , so would he be okay? Behind these student of the Mutual Aid Society was an incredibly large force. Just thinking about it made people feel flustered.


    Someone immediately suggested, "Let''s go find the Academy''s teacher and let the teacher come forward. We must not let those people behind the Mutual Aid Society arbitrarily distort the truth!"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Let''s go back first!"


    After the members of the Fenxin Society discussed it, they also went back and drove away from the scene.


    In the open space in front of the factory building, the Wei family''s butler trembled as he got up. He grabbed a Security guard who was helping him and said weakly, "Radio, quickly take out the Radio, send a message to the master, tell him, the young master, and those classmate of the young master, something has happened..."

 Chapter 188: Tremors

    On the Chengdong National Highway, the front of a stretched luxury car had a large dent. Mr. Chi was stuck inside. His expensive clothes were torn, his forehead was covered in blood, half of his face was swollen, and one eye was narrowed into a slit. He was panting heavily.


    He tried to climb up a little and saw the sturdy figure standing steadily in front of him, seemingly about to make another move. He quickly raised his hand and said, "Stop, stop, stop..." He seemed to have touched a painful spot, hissed, and grimaced, saying, "I''m just trying to make a living, it hasn''t come to this."


    He reached around, picked up a broken watch from under him, looked at it, and threw it aside, saying, "It''s almost six o''clock now, even if I rushed over, it would be too late."


    After saying this, he saw the figure in front of him turn around and leave with steady steps.


    Mr. Chi exhaled, looked up at the sky, and shouted loudly, "Hey, someone alive, get me a drink? I hate being in the sun in summer..."


    Meanwhile, in Yangzhi City, the incident at the old factory area quickly spread outwards. In just a few hours, the entire Yangzhi City was almost in an uproar.


    Because this incident was unprecedented, those who died this time were not just nobodies, but the children of the upper-class elites of Yangzhi City. And it wasn''t just one or two people, but dozens of people, plus security personnel, at least nearly a hundred people.


    Yangzhi City hadn''t had such a major incident in many years.


    It was late August, and Wuyi Academy hadn''t started yet, but when this news came out, it caused a huge wave among the students.


    What was the Mutual Aid Society?


    It was the most powerful academy association formed by recommended students, a force that had been firmly entrenched above many students for decades.


    According to subsequent reports, a total of thirty-seven members of the Mutual Aid Society died in this incident. Except for a few members who usually didn''t care about things and were just figureheads, everyone with a name and surname was accounted for. So, the entire upper echelon of the Mutual Aid Society was, in effect, wiped out.


    The students in the Academy weren''t stupid. Just by looking at the address, they could roughly guess what had happened.


    The place where Shen Zheng died three years ago was there. The Mutual Aid Society clearly wanted to replicate it this time, but they never expected to encounter an opponent beyond their expectations.


    Many students had personally experienced Shen Zheng''s incident back then. After learning about this, they were so excited that they couldn''t control themselves, saying "Good riddance!"


    Although they didn''t know the specific details of the incident, they could imagine that last night, Chen Chuan faced hundreds of people alone, facing the pressure and threats of many members of the Mutual Aid Society, but he didn''t succumb. Instead, he rose up in resistance, and with one knife each, he slaughtered all the upper echelons of the Mutual Aid Society!


    Just thinking about this scene made their blood boil.


    There were still a few days before the start of school, but many students couldn''t sit still after receiving this news and came to the Academy early.


    Not only that, but some students who had graduated a year or even several years ago also returned to the Academy. For many years, the Mutual Aid Society had used various means to suppress outstanding students, using all kinds of threats and inducements from the beginning of enrollment.


    In this situation, students who were forced to join the Mutual Aid Society were still constrained by the agreements they had signed in the past after they left. Many people were angry but dared not speak out, and there was no way to resist.


    But now that this result had occurred, it made them all excited and happy. At the same time, they admired Chen Chuan, who had done this, beyond measure.


    There were also many freshmen who had moved into the school early. Some of them didn''t understand why. After listening to the Senior Students'' explanations, they learned about the Mutual Aid Society''s actions and Shen Zheng''s past.


    Only after understanding these things and then thinking about what Chen Chuan had done today did they realize what a feat this senior had accomplished!


    Even though they hadn''t officially enrolled yet, they admired this senior immensely and wished they could go back to last night and fight alongside him.


    But in addition to excitement, they couldn''t help but worry about Chen Chuan. Some students said, "I heard that Chen Chuan classmate has been taken away by the Patrol Bureau, but he didn''t do anything wrong!"


    The students agreed, it was clear that the Mutual Aid Society had caused this, and in this incident, the Mutual Aid Society had mobilized at least a hundred people, but Chen Chuan was alone. It was clear who was persecuting whom!


    "We want to submit a letter to the school leaders and the Government Affairs Hall, demanding that Chen classmate be released!"


    "That''s right, that''s what we should do!"


    "Yes, count me in!"


    "Me too!"


    While the students were discussing intensely, here at the administrative office building, in the Recruitment and Preparation Office, Bian Feng said to Gao Shi, "Lu Fang came to me. He hopes that our school leaders will come forward to protect Chen Chuan. I also think that we can''t ignore this matter."


    Gao Shi said in a deep voice, "You are all teachers of the Academy. I won''t say whether this matter is right or wrong for now. You must first calm down and not be swayed by the emotions of the students."


    Yue Hong said on the side, "But Gao Shi, aside from anything else, Chen Chuan is our Academy''s student. He hasn''t been convicted yet, and the situation is still uncertain. We can''t just leave him alone!"


    "What are you rushing for?"


    Gao Shi slowly said, "Vice President Gu has already reported this matter to the Processing Bureau."


    "Processing Bureau?"


    The two teachers looked at each other. Although the Processing Bureau usually handles martial artists in society, the students in the school are also strictly under their management. In this case, they can intervene, so Chen Chuan won''t be easily manipulated by those forces.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon."


    Gao Shi said in a deep voice, "This matter is not that simple. You all know who is behind those students."


    Those recommended students all come from the power families of Yangzhi City. Many people in their families hold important positions in the Government Affairs Hall or are simply council members of the Consultative Bureau.


    And some of them are involved with companies and consortia in Central City, and even directly related to Molan Company.


    The former is easier to deal with, but Molan Company is a conglomerate in Central City, with unimaginable energy. Most of the council members of the Consultative Bureau can be persuaded by them, thus influencing the entire Government Affairs Hall. If Molan Company comes forward, can the Processing Bureau withstand it? It''s really hard to say.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside, "I am here by the commission of the School Governing Council and must see Supervisor Gao now, please step aside." Along with a burst of noise, Director Jiang walked in from outside, looked at Gao Shi sitting there, and said, "Supervisor Gao."


    Gao Shi looked at the person who came: "So it''s Director Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Director Jiang straightened his imported formal wear, took out a list and placed it on the table, saying: "I am here by the commission of a group of school directors, and the Academy''s funders, to request the expulsion of student Chen Chuan."


    Gao Shi asked: "What''s the reason?"


    Director Jiang sneered, "What''s the reason, Supervisor Gao doesn''t know?"


    Gao Shi said in a deep voice: "If Director Jiang is referring to what happened yesterday, then there is no clear result yet, and I am not in a position to draw a conclusion."


    "Conclusion? Isn''t the matter obvious enough?"


    Director Jiang slammed the table angrily, and said excitedly: "That Chen Chuan, killed thirty-seven excellent students alone, and dozens of security personnel who were loyal to their duties. How can you let such a brutal student continue to stay in the Academy?


    The school directors must consider the safety of the Academy students, and must think about the reputation of the Academy. Now many funders doubt whether the Academy''s management can manage the Academy well? Can the students be managed well?"


    Gao Shi reached out and picked up the list, looked at it a few times, and then put it down. He said: "Only some of the school directors have signed on this, it doesn''t represent the entire director''s meeting''s intention.


    And if you really want to expel him, you must determine whether that student really did what Director Jiang you said, and the school''s management must discuss it before a decision can be made, and not just these few light signatures."


    Director Jiang said with a gloomy face: "Supervisor Gao, the influence of this incident is very large, and very bad. Not to mention you, some people behind you can''t suppress it either. Now the director''s meeting is giving you a chance, Supervisor Gao, you have to think clearly."


    "Who wants to expel my student?"


    With a voice coming, Cheng Zitong walked in through the door, still wearing those decorative sunglasses on his face, "Expel? Try expelling one! My student, Cheng Zitong''s student, who dares to expel him!"


    Director Jiang turned his head to look at Cheng Zitong, and sneered: "Supervisor Cheng, you are Chen Chuan''s guidance teacher, right? Chen Chuan killed so many excellent students, you, as his guidance teacher, must also be responsible for this matter, you should think about how to get out of it."


    Cheng Zitong didn''t buy it at all: "Jiang Qing, don''t give me this set, you can threaten others, but you can''t threaten me, School Governing Council? My student, Cheng Zitong''s student, I don''t agree, no one can expel him!"


    Director Jiang coldly said: "Supervisor Cheng, Wuyi Academy is not your Academy, you are not qualified to say this."


    "I''m not qualified?" Cheng Zitong chuckled, took off his sunglasses, and slowly said: "My grandfather, Cheng Yunbai, is Wuyi Academy sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, in the dormitory, Feng Xiaoqi ran into the dormitory anxiously and said to a group of classmates gathered here: "The School Governing Council sent that Director Jiang to Supervisor Gao, saying they want to expel Little Brother Chen!"


    Wei Dong said: "Expel? I haven''t been expelled, why should Little Brother Chen be expelled?"


    Wu Han gritted his teeth and said: "Damn, Director Jiang, this birdman only does bad things! No, we have to think of a way."


    "Yes, we have to think of a way."


    Luo Kaiyuan listened to this sentence from the side, he didn''t participate in the discussion, but walked out silently.


    Half an hour later, Director Jiang walked out of the office building with a gloomy face. He was going to report what happened just now to several directors, but when he arrived at the parking lot, he found that his tires had been punctured. He couldn''t help but curse and said to the driver following him: "Go call me a car."


    The driver quickly went back to the office building to borrow the phone. Director Jiang waited there alone and looked at his watch at the same time.


    And at this time, suddenly footsteps approached, he hadn''t


    reacted, and then there was a burst of dizziness, and then a fist hit his face. He spat out a few teeth with a poof, and then another punch hit his face, his eyes went dark for a while, and then


    The person who did it got up, looked around, and left here unhurriedly.


    When the driver came back, he found Director Jiang lying on the ground, with his face covered in blood. He couldn''t help being shocked, and quickly went forward to help him up, shaking him and shouting: "Director Jiang, Director Jiang..."


    In the dormitory, Feng Xiaoqi and the others were still discussing ways to help Chen Chuan. At this time, he turned his head and saw Luo Kaiyuan walking in from outside, and asked: "Little Brother Luo, where did you go? Where have you been?"


    Luo Kaiyuan said: "It''s nothing, I just went to the bathroom."

 Chapter 189: Undercurrents

    South of Central City, at the Wei Mansion, the steward, still bearing the marks of his injuries on his face, walked through a corridor adorned with famous paintings, his footsteps muffled by the thick carpet, until he reached the door of a study.


    The servant guarding the door pushed one of the doors open and whispered, "Steward An, the master is waiting for you."


    Steward An straightened his attire and carefully stepped into the meticulously decorated study, bowing respectfully to an elderly man sitting there reading a newspaper. "Master." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Hang was nearly ninety years old, but he was well-maintained, still sporting a thick and neatly combed head of black hair, with only a touch of frost at his temples.


    His face showed no signs of skin laxity, and his chin was adorned with a meticulously trimmed short beard. He was lean and spirited, looking at most only forty or fifty years old; the Drugs provided year-round by Central City ensured his physical condition.


    His face revealed no joy or anger, and there was no hint that he had just lost a young son. He slowly put down the newspaper and looked up.


    "You''re back. Will Little Jun''s body be returned soon?"


    Steward An lowered his head and said, "The Secret Cult Bureau says the cause of death is still under investigation, and the body needs to be kept there for a while."


    "Is that so?" Wei Hang said slowly. "Then let it stay there for a few days. Once this matter is over, they will return him complete."


    Steward An raised his head, somewhat uneasily, and said, "Master, this Double-Faced Cult matter may not be easy to handle."


    Wei Hang said slowly, "Yes, once you get involved, it''s not so easy to wash yourself clean."


    The biggest problem in the abandoned factory incident was the Secret Ritual.


    The Da Shun Republic Government is quite sensitive to heretical rituals, so the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau has a lot of power and an independent budget. In addition, it usually has little contact with other departments, making it difficult to influence.


    If this matter is confirmed and dug deeper, there is too much that can be done. Even the upper echelons may take this opportunity to break the inherent structure that Yangzhi City has maintained for many years, causing the high dam they have built to loosen.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew in. Although it was summer, he felt a chill. He said, "Old An, is the window open too wide?"


    Steward An quickly said, "Master, I''ll close it right away."


    "Ah, don''t rush to close it. It''s stuffy in the house. It''s good to get some breeze occasionally."


    "Yes, Master."


    Wei Hang said slowly, "Did you find out what I asked you to investigate?"


    Steward An hurried forward a few steps and respectfully placed a document he was carrying under his arm on the desk, saying, "Master, it''s all here, but¡­ we can''t find any information about Chen Chuan''s parents."


    "Can''t find it?"


    "His father is not a local of Yangzhi City, and his mother left Yang Zhi early on, only later entrusting her son to her younger sister''s family. The situation in between is a blank slate."


    "Well, if you can''t find it, forget it. These things are not important." Wei Hang didn''t care about this, as long as he was sure that the individual had no background.


    "But we did find a noteworthy situation," Steward An came forward and pulled a document out of the file bag, handing it up.


    Wei Hang took it, then took a pair of glasses from Steward An and put them on, carefully reading the contents. His expression couldn''t help but become serious.


    "The Meng Family''s daughter is very close to this Chen Chuan ?"


    "Yes, it is said that everyone at school knows it. The Meng Family''s daughter did not deny it. She even wanted to take him with her when she went to Central City, but he refused. Even so, she gave him a name card before leaving. This was witnessed by many people, so the information can be confirmed."


    Wei Hang pondered for a while, then said slowly, "This student must die, otherwise none of us will be able to stand our ground in Yang Zhi in the future, and that high dam will collapse."


    He saw very clearly that the key now lay with Chen Chuan . As the only surviving person involved in the old factory incident, as the focus of the conflict, and as an important witness, only by killing him could the matter be arranged according to their wishes and prevent the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau from continuing to investigate.


    He looked at the swaying branches outside, "If there are any issues with the Meng Family, I will Commission Molan Company to come forward and negotiate. They won''t make things difficult for us for the sake of a dead person."


    At this time, he glanced at the clock, which was five minutes away from seven o''clock. He closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair, as if to rest, and Steward An did not dare to disturb him, standing there with his hands down.


    Five minutes passed. Just as the clock began to chime, a servant outside said, "Master, the guest has arrived."


    Wei Hang opened his eyes and said, "Old An, my legs are not good. Go and greet them for me."


    Steward An said yes, turned and went out. After a while, a young man dressed in Company attire was brought in. When Wei Hang saw him, he took a cane and slowly stood up from his chair.


    The young man came to him and smiled, "Hello, Mr. Wei. Manager Luo sends his regards."


    Wei Hang said, "Thank you for the greetings. Please sit down."


    The young man sat down on the side, maintaining his smile, "Mr. Wei, Manager Luo said he deeply sympathizes with the loss of your young son and the other victims."


    Wei Hang bowed slightly.


    The young man continued, "Manager Luo said he has heard the requests of his partners, and he promises to help you through this difficult time."


    The expression on Wei Hang''s face relaxed a little. He said politely, "Please thank Manager Luo for me. We will cooperate with your Company at the upcoming Government Affairs Hall meeting to pressure the Government Affairs Hall to meet your Company''s requirements."


    The man smiled and said, "The Company appreciates your efforts, supervisor said he will be there in person tomorrow. Well, supervisor is still waiting for my news, so I will take my leave first." With that, he stood up.


    Wei Hang also stood up, leaning on his cane, "Please tell Manager Luo that the Wei Consortium is his eternal friend and partner."


    "I will convey that, Mr. Wei, please stay here."


    "Old An, see the guest out for me."


    The young man left the study, walked out of the Mansion Villa, and came to a car parked outside. He opened the car door, sat inside, and respectfully said to a figure sitting in the back seat, "supervisor , Wei Hang agreed. They will cooperate with our Company in the next step."


    The figure said, "Wei Hang''s son''s death is really a good thing. The Company''s long-standing demands that could not be promoted may be achieved this time."


    The young man said, "As long as these two pieces of the puzzle are put together, the Company''s layout in Yang Zhi will be completed."


    "It''s not that simple. In the water sector, "Vast Blue Sky Canal," as a state-owned enterprise, is difficult to crack open. We can only take our time. On the other hand, in the private security sector, there is hope to exclude Wuyi from the game by taking advantage of this opportunity." He gestured, "Drive."


    The car started and then slowly drove out of the Wei Mansion.


    In the Quan Zhou District, within the Patrol Bureau headquarters, Chen Chuan sat in the middle of a spacious room, holding a book and flipping through it.


    In name, he was taken away by the Patrol Bureau for Control, but in reality, he was under heavy protection. Three meals a day were delivered by someone special, and there was no shortage of various facilities, which were much better than the conditions in the school dormitory.


    The door was knocked at this time. He looked up and said, "Please come in."


    After the door opened, Gao Ming walked in from outside. He looked around, walked over, and smiled, "It seems that the conditions here are good, but cousin, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live here for a few days."


    Chen Chuan put the book in his hand aside, "What''s the news?"


    Gao Ming came and sat down opposite Chen Chuan and said, "I learned before I came that there will be an internal trial meeting held in the name of the Government Affairs Hall tomorrow, mainly to discuss how to convict you, cousin."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "The Government Affairs Hall has been alarmed?"


    "Yes, it is said that many Consultative Bureau council members will be present this time. Those Power families see it very clearly. If they want to deal with you through legal procedures, then they must suppress the people or forces behind you who support you, including Wuyi, the Patrol Bureau, and the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau.


    But these departments cannot be allowed to be suppressed, so most of the forces in Yangzhi City will be passively or actively involved in this matter. No one wants to retreat."


    Because he was facing the window, Gao Ming''s glasses reflected a bright light. He smiled and said:


    "Each of them will have their own interests and demands. How to proceed next is usually not up to us. And cousin, you are the center of this incident, but you will also be a marginal figure, because no matter what you say or do, it seems to become insignificant in this game of power, and it becomes useless."


    Chen Chuan said slowly, "No, it''s still useful."


    Gao Ming smiled and said, "Yes, it''s useful, so next¡­ is"


    The two discussed for a long time, and Gao Ming went back to prepare first.


    After he left, Chen Chuan returned to the desk, picked up the book, and continued reading. He seemed very relaxed, even more relaxed than in Wuyi Academy.


    Not long after eating dinner in the evening, Guan Yumming came over. He asked his deputy to go out. After the door was closed, he sat down and asked, "Chen student , how is it? Are you adapting here?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Thank you, Bureau Chief Guan, for taking care of me. The conditions here are good, just like returning home. I even eat two more bowls of rice."


    Guan Yumming laughed, then his expression became slightly serious, and said, "You''re right to say that. The Patrol Bureau is your home. Well, your cousin should have told you about tomorrow?"


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Guan Yumming said, "Don''t think too much about tomorrow. The Patrol Bureau will stand behind you, but you can''t overestimate the bottom line of some people. Those enemies on the surface don''t need to be afraid. They are always in places you can see. What you need to guard against are those you can''t see."


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Thank you, Bureau Chief Guan, I know."


    Guan Yumming said, "Okay." He stood up again and said solemnly, "Get some rest early today, so that you will have the Spirit to deal with it tomorrow. As long as you don''t let go, the Patrol Bureau will support you to the end."


    Chen Chuan thanked him and got up to send Guan Yumming out.


    At this moment, outside, the police officers under the headquarters were also discussing this matter.


    "Little Chuan is great. He killed hundreds of people by himself. I heard that they were all children of the Power families. That''s really awesome!"


    "Damn, our Patrol Bureau''s children are capable!"


    "What did the superiors say? Are they going to protect Little Chuan ?"


    "There''s nothing to say. If we don''t protect our own people, who will obey us in the future? Can the Patrol Bureau go out and speak standing up? Not to mention that we are justified this time!"


    At this time, in the Patrol Bureau''s family area, Nian Fuli also returned home from the bureau. Yu Wan immediately came up and said worriedly, "How is Chan''er ? I heard he''s going to Courtroom tomorrow?"


    Nian Fuli''s expression was very relaxed and said, "It''s okay. The bureau will protect him this time. Gao Ming is with him. Gao Ming is a very clever kid, so it should be okay. Don''t worry."


    Yu Wan sighed and said, "My second sister was like this in the beginning. She did a lot of things without saying a word. I''m just afraid that Chan''er will follow in her footsteps."


    Nian Fuli waved his hand and said, "Okay, don''t worry too much. Get a good night''s sleep, and you''ll know the result after tomorrow. Little Chuan also has Wuyi Academy behind him, so he''ll be fine."


    "Okay."


    After comforting Yu Wan , Nian Fuli came to the yard outside to smoke alone. His expression changed from the relaxed one just now, and he frowned.


    This time, nearly dozens of Power children died under Chen Chuan''s knife. Although the evidence now shows that these people were illegally carrying a weapon and even holding a Secret Ritual, which is beneficial to Chen Chuan , I''m afraid this matter won''t be so easy to get over.


    He thought silently, "It seems¡­ I have to send a Telegram to Qian''er about this matter."

 Chapter 190: Judgment

    At eight o''clock the next morning, a convoy led by Armed patrol vehicles departed directly from the Patrol Bureau headquarters, heading towards the Yangzhi City Courtroom.


    Wuyi students had received advance notice and were deeply concerned about the matter, so they arrived early at the Courtroom on Canglin Avenue, south of the city.


    Among them were not only new students but also graduates from many years past. They all wore the formal attire of Wuyi Academy students and stood silently in the square in front of the Courtroom. The sight was a dense, dark mass, the invisible aura emanating from these Martial Artists exerting immense pressure.


    This scene also attracted a large number of onlookers, who dared not get too close but watched from afar. Patrol Bureau police officers had also arrived in advance, setting up barriers and stationing an officer every few meters along both sides of the street, extending to the end of the road.


    At 8:15 AM, as the sun rose high, the Patrol Bureau convoy arrived at the Courtroom.


    One of the armored special cars came to a stop, and Chen Chuan stepped out, still in his formal attire. He didn''t bring the Snow Emperor Blade this time.


    Although he had a Weapon Permit, which theoretically allowed him to carry it anywhere except Government Agencies, he considered his current reputation and decided against provoking certain individuals too much.


    He looked at the Courtroom ahead. The building appeared solemn and dignified in the sunlight, but because the matter involved too many people and factions, it had implicated almost the entire upper echelon of Yangzhi City. Therefore, the Courtroom itself couldn''t play a decisive role.


    Its main function was to provide a venue, act as an observer, and pronounce the final verdict, going through a seemingly legal procedure.


    At this moment, he also noticed the Wuyi Academy students who had come of their own accord in the square. His sidekick sent by Guan Yumming said, "Little Brother Chen, let''s go."


    Chen Chuan nodded and, escorted by a group of police officers, stepped onto the stairs and entered the front hall of the Courtroom. Here, he adjusted his clothing in front of the mirror and then walked into the judgment hall.


    As he walked in, in a nearby building, a telegraph operator was transmitting a Telegram to a certain location. It eventually reached a certain regional headquarters, where the receiving operator translated it and delivered it to Commissioner Cao, who was sitting there. After reading it, he said, "Understood. Maintain surveillance."


    "Yes!"


    He glanced outside. The scenery was rapidly receding. On the National Highway, the entire convoy was heading towards Yangzhi City.


    Inside the Courtroom, Chen Chuan entered the judgment hall and walked forward along the upward slope, passing through the rows of seats. He could see that many people were already seated, looking at him with hostility, disgust, hatred, and a mixture of vigilance and scrutiny.


    According to Gao Ming, not only would the family members of the thirty-seven students be present, but also Government Affairs Hall council members, the Wuyi School director, and Government Affairs Hall officials. In addition, some social luminaries and respected figures unrelated to the matter were present as observers.


    The judge sat in the center of the Courtroom, wearing a black and red judgment robe, his hair neatly combed, with round glasses and a gold-threaded lanyard, exuding a refined air.


    Chen Chuan went directly to the defendant''s position on the right, which was elevated and surrounded by empty space, keeping him at a distance from everyone else but still allowing him to see most of the people present.


    He glanced around and saw Bureau Chief Lei, Deputy Director Guan, and others he hadn''t noticed earlier, as well as Wuyi teachers such as Bian Feng and Yue Hong. Seated with them were several individuals with serious expressions and imposing auras, clearly well-trained Martial Combat experts, likely from the Processing Bureau.


    Because the attendees were Yangzhi City celebrities and dignitaries, all the tedious procedures were streamlined. After everyone had arrived, the judge picked up a small bronze hammer and struck the base beneath the seated statue of a mythical beast, the sound reverberating throughout the hall.


    Once everyone was looking at him, he said, "This court convenes today to adjudicate the Lian Mechanical Old Factory case. Let the plaintiff and defendant read their statements."


    The Patrol Bureau and Secret Cult Investigation Bureau had already submitted the collected materials. The evidence was substantial, especially with Tan Wang alive, who could provide numerous testimonies and evidence.


    The Power families were also aware of this and had made extensive preparations. They reached a consensus that if they couldn''t completely exonerate themselves, they would hand over some insignificant individuals but must portray the Power family members present as victims of deception.


    If things went smoothly, they might even turn the tables and accuse Chen Chuan of colluding with the Secret Cult, turning the perpetrator into the victim.


    The representatives of the plaintiff and defendant took the stand one after another, presenting their views and reasons. Neither of them was a Lawyer; they were Courtroom personnel responsible for reading, not arguing. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The people below listened quietly. The focus of the case was on Chen Chuan, but the interests of each party differed. For the Patrol Bureau and Secret Cult Investigation Bureau, it was about whether they could use Chen Chuan as a lead to investigate the case further.


    The Processing Bureau, on the other hand, intended to use this opportunity to weaken or break the unified front of recommended students, reducing the Power families'' Influence in the Academy.


    But to do this, they first had to protect Chen Chuan and establish the righteousness of his actions, or else the subsequent steps would be impossible.


    For the various powerful families, the target was precisely the opposite. If they allowed someone who had killed their descendants to go unpunished, it would not only be a loss of face but also a substantial decline in their power, indicating that they could no longer maintain the old order.


    To survive, they might turn on each other, and more and more people would join the ranks of those tearing them apart.


    They had made thorough preparations this time, first by persuading a large number of Consultative Bureau council members to side with them, thereby influencing the Government Affairs Hall and exerting pressure on the police, Secret Cult, and Processing Bureau from top to bottom.


    However, although these council members had close ties to the Power factions and seemed to have the upper hand, it wasn''t that simple.


    The Secret Cult, Processing Bureau, and police were the three most powerful local Government Agencies with independent military forces. Without military control at the local level, the Government Affairs Hall had to consider the opinions of these departments.


    So, to suppress this matter and achieve their goals, they needed a legitimate reason that conformed to the rules of the Da Shun Republic. Forcibly suppressing it with power would not only fail but also create more conflicts, and they couldn''t expect these departments to cooperate in the future.


    Considering the various cultists, Resistance Organizations, and armed groups outside, they needed the cooperation of these powerful departments even more, and sometimes their lives depended on it, so they couldn''t be careless.


    Therefore, the procedure had to be followed.


    At this point, the plaintiff and defendant had finished their lengthy statements, and the family members of the deceased took the stand. Those who appeared were mostly elderly people and women from the deceased families.


    They recounted the heartwarming and touching stories of the "victims," one by one, detail by detail, with genuine emotion. At poignant moments, they couldn''t help but weep and wail, moving many of the observers, and soft sobbing could be heard from below the stage.


    The judge watched silently from above. When these statements were finished, he looked at Chen Chuan and, as usual, asked, "Defendant Chen Chuan, the plaintiff accuses you of killing thirty-seven students at the Lian Mechanical Old Factory in Xigang District on the night of the twentieth. Do you admit to this?"


    This was just a formality. Usually, the defendant would deny committing these acts, and then the Lawyers would step in and engage in courtroom arguments, which, given the complexity of the matter and the number of parties involved, could be a very lengthy process.


    However, he didn''t expect that after asking this question, Chen Chuan would calmly say, "I killed them. I killed all thirty-seven of them that night."


    The judge was somewhat surprised that Chen Chuan admitted it so readily, but that wasn''t the main point. It was hard to deny anyway; the key was the reason for the killings.


    He continued, "Before and during the killings, were you coerced by someone or manipulated by Secret Rituals, leading you to commit the killings?"


    Chen Chuan calmly said, "No, I killed these people entirely of my own volition. I was not coerced or influenced by any Secret Rituals."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar below the stage.


    "Murderer!"


    "Murderer!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t contain themselves and stood up excitedly, shouting, "My child was well-behaved and honest, always very filial to his parents. He was just a child, still a child¡­ Why did you kill him? Why!?"


    Chen Chuan turned to look at him and said, "Because he deserved to die."


    The man trembled at his gaze, "You, you¡­"


    Chen Chuan looked at the seats, looking down at everyone sitting there, and sincerely said, "They all deserved to die. They intended to use Secret Rituals to Control me, but they failed. Later, they even shot at me. To protect myself, I had to kill them all."


    "Intended? How do you determine their intent?"


    Angry and self-righteous accusations came from below, "Even if they shot at you, that''s not a reason to slaughter them. You have no right, you murderer!"


    "In fact¡­" Chen Chuan looked at him, "I have that right."


    As he spoke, he reached into his pocket, and this action made everyone tense up. Some even wanted to call for Security guards.


    The judge also became nervous. He knew that Chen Chuan was a Martial Artist who had single-handedly killed dozens of Wuyi Academy students and Security guards armed with firearms. If he went crazy on the spot, even with Security guards present, he would be in danger being so close.


    He quickly said, "Student Chen, what are you doing? If you need something, our staff can get it for you."


    Chen Chuan slowly said, "Just showing you the power I possess." He slowly took his hand out, holding a card, which he raised to the front, displaying it to everyone.


    It was a jade card with a cyan-black hue, with blood-red patterns like diffused cinnabar, resembling dyed blood.


    Because the distance was somewhat far, some people didn''t see clearly what it was, but those sitting in the front row saw it clearly. Someone who recognized it exclaimed: "Unlimited Self-Defense Permit?!"


    The judge stared fixedly, adjusted his glasses, looked at Chen Chuan, and murmured, adding, "And it''s a Level B Certificate¡­"


    Chen Chuan''s steady and powerful voice echoed in the courtroom:


    "You ask if I have the right. I tell you I do. This is the right to legitimate defense granted to me by the Da Shun Republic Government. When I perceive that someone is persecuting me or feel that my life is in danger, I have the right to unlimited defense, so¡­ I will eliminate all threatening targets within my sight, without exception!"


    The courtroom was silent. Only the echo of his concluding words lingered.


    Many people looked at Chen Chuan in horror, some with trembling hands. They couldn''t tell whether it was because of this news or something else.


    "Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, how could he have an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit!? It''s fake, it must be fake!" Someone immediately questioned from below the stage, immediately stirring up an uproar.


    The judge then picked up the Hammer and struck it once, the sound immediately overpowering the noise below. He looked at Chen Chuan and said, "Student Chen, for the sake of fairness and justice, please allow me to verify your defense permit."


    Chen Chuan nodded, "You may."


    The judge stepped down from the stage, took the card from Chen Chuan''s hand, examined it, and said, "It''s genuine. The material, the serial number, and the name all match, and¡­ this is a Level B Certificate."


    After he said this, the seats were silent. Many Power families present looked pale and sat there powerlessly because they knew that with this certificate, unless caught in the act or the evidence was extremely unfavorable, it would be almost impossible to be convicted.


    Wei Hang couldn''t help but close his eyes, knowing that the most unwanted situation had occurred.


    They had considered this possibility before, although the probability was very low, but they could never stop their pursuit because of this speculation. Did they want to proactively give up pursuing this matter?


    So even if Chen Chuan really had an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, this step had to be taken.


    But in this case, they could no longer use official procedures to kill Chen Chuan, but he had another choice, although it was a choice from which there was no return once taken.


    He looked at the young man sitting beside him, who nodded to him, so he stood up with his cane, "Judge, and everyone present, I have something to say."

 Chapter 191: Melan

    Wei Hang''s voice echoed, and the crowd seemed to awaken from their daze, turning to look at him.


    Wei Hang slowly raised his cane and pointed it at Chen Chuan, "This person..." He pointed emphatically with two fingers, looking to his left and right, "This person certainly has an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, which can exempt him from the crime of murder.


    But are you really comfortable letting such a person continue to exist in Yangzhi City, letting him continue to study at Wuyi University[-]?"


    He said in a stern and heavy voice, "Look at what he has done. Today he can kill thirty-seven classmates without a care, then tomorrow he may go on to kill even more people, and all he needs is an excuse of self-defense."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Chuan with a sharp gaze, "Moreover, I personally strongly suspect his Spirit state.


    How can he commit so many bloody crimes and still be able to spout nonsense here? Doesn''t he feel any pain or guilt at all?!"


    He stamped the ground repeatedly with his cane, shouting, "Those are thirty-seven innocent lives! Thirty-seven vibrant lives!"


    "I propose that everyone here sign a joint request, urging the Wuyi School director to strip this person of his Wuyi Academy student status! And imploring the Government Affairs Hall to issue an order, forbidding him from continuing to live within the city limits, to prevent such a person from threatening the safety of Wuyi Academy students, and to prevent this person from exercising his power so unscrupulously!"


    Yes, the situation had reached its worst point. They couldn''t use procedures to openly and justly deal with Chen Chuan, but the strength they could mobilize was far more than just that.


    For example, they could now use everyone''s fear of him, using his unstable Spirit state as an excuse, to administratively expulsion him from the Yangzhi City area, and even expel him from the Academy!


    This actually had a high probability of success. Now that Chen Chuan was alive, all that was involved was matters related to his personal affairs, and the police, Secret Cult, and Processing Bureau had no reason to interfere at all.


    Even if there was some slight opposition and obstruction, it would only be from organizations or individuals within the three departments who were friendly towards Chen Chuan, and not a joint effort of the three powerful departments.


    As for whether doing this would anger Chen Chuan, trigger his violent backlash, and lead him to do something irrational, or even directly launch a martial arts retaliation against them, he was not worried about this.


    Deep down, he actually hoped that Chen Chuan would do this, and besides, it wasn''t as if they had no way to deal with him. Wasn''t He Xiaoxing even more difficult to deal with than Chen Chuan back then?


    The methods they used to deal with He Xiaoxing back then could now also be used to deal with Chen Chuan.


    But it wasn''t enough for him to just say so. There were still many people present who would fear the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, and in turn, worry about their personal safety, so there was also a need for a strong force to provide assurance.


    He looked at the young man next to him, who stood up at this moment. He first straightened his black imported formal wear, so that people could clearly see the blooming Melan on his cuff.


    "Everyone, I strongly agree with what Mr. Wei said just now. Let me introduce myself, I am Zhan Yi, from Central City Molan Company Headquarters, assistant and fully authorized representative of Mr. Luo, the Supervisor of Overseas Operations Department."


    As soon as his identity was revealed, the entire audience fell silent and involuntarily looked at him.


    Zhan Yi was already very used to this kind of reaction. At this time, he looked at Chen Chuan and said regretfully, "I deeply regret that such a student with an extremely unstable Spirit state cannot be convicted because he holds an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit.


    However, this does not mean that our hearts can tolerate his actions, nor can we allow such tragedies to continue to happen, so I am here to make a promise on behalf of Molan Company!"


    Saying this, he held out a finger, "As long as everyone agrees, then from today onwards, Molan Company''s security guard team will be responsible for the safety of everyone present, ensuring that you are no longer subject to the influence of potential threats."


    The members of these powerful families, social elites, and some council members present couldn''t help but show various expressions on their faces when they heard this, while others fell into deep thought.


    Zhan Yi pointed out a problem they had to consider, that is, many of the security guard consultants and teams they hired were graduates from Wuyi.


    But looking at those Wuyi Academy students outside the Adjudication Court, they were almost all standing on Chen Chuan''s side, silently supporting him. Then, could security guard consultants who were also Wuyi Academy students still provide personal security for them? Could the various companies and departments that had intricate connections with them still trust these people? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The officials from the Processing Bureau suddenly turned their heads, their gazes coldly fixed on Wei Hang and Zhan Yi. They had already realized what these people wanted to do. This was to exclude Wuyi from the security guard aspect and incorporate the upper-class power families into Molan Company''s security guard system!


    But for a time, they couldn''t think of a way to counter it. Chen Chuan''s actions had caused unease in the hearts of these people, and the actions of those Wuyi Academy students outside were also a fact.


    On the surface, Molan Company was seizing and utilizing this fearful psychology of the people, decisively and quickly intervening, but this should not be a temporary idea, but rather something that had been planned in advance.


    "Also, I have one more thing to announce."


    Zhan Yi said loudly, "On behalf of Molan Company, I refuse such a student to enter, and our Molan Company will issue a notice to other conglomerates and companies, that this student is not welcome to join in the future."


    Guan Yumming, Bureau Chief Lei, and the teacher from Wuyi Academy on the seats all looked solemn. This was a statement from a conglomerate, which carried a lot of weight.


    This seemed to only block Chen Chuan''s path into the company, as if it had no influence, but the influence of companies and conglomerates involved all aspects of society, and countless people cooperated with them and relied on them for food. Once this letter was issued, these people would involuntarily stay away from and exclude Chen Chuan when dealing with him in the future.


    Zhan Yi smiled slightly. Yes, they couldn''t directly target the owner of the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit from the law and procedures, but they could restrict him from the external environment.


    Although some of the other conglomerates were Melan''s competitors, they stood in the same position on this point, because this involved the confrontation between the company and national power.


    Although people with defense permits could hold positions in national institutions, this world was ruled by the government and conglomerates together, and many things were not so easy to cut cleanly, and what he could do would be greatly limited.


    Of course, targeting this student was not the main purpose, but to tell everyone present through this incident that Molan Company was their reliance and could help them at critical times.


    When everyone present was tied to Molan Company''s chariot, the company''s deployment in Yangzhi City would be more than half completed.


    Wei Hang slowly sat down at this time. With his previous paving and the statement from Melan Company, it should not be difficult to expel Chen Chuan from Wuyi Academy. Once Chen Chuan had no relationship with Wuyi Academy, many things would be less costly to do.


    He had already communicated with Zhan Yi, no matter what the outcome of this was, Molan Company could send someone to be responsible for cleaning up Chen Chuan.


    He looked at Chen Chuan coldly. If the procedure can''t target you, then I won''t talk to you about the procedure. I will first use the strength of the social level, complete your suppression step by step, and then put people to death.


    While waves were being stirred up in the court, an old-fashioned car slowly came outside the Courtroom. After the car door was opened, Yi Bo walked out of it.


    He looked at the door of the Courtroom, feeling emotional.


    Almost a year had passed. He remembered that he had sent the young lady away from Yangzhi City around this time last year, and said that he would think of a way for the young lady, trying to recruit this young man to work for her.


    Now it was almost time.


    He had been paying attention to Chen Chuan''s affairs. As soon as the old factory incident occurred, he immediately realized the opportunity to intervene. In this incident, Chen Chuan had offended too many power families. Relying on Chen Chuan alone, even if he had the support of several forces behind him, it would be difficult to fight against those people.


    He could come forward at this time, and suppress all the power families in Yangzhi City in the name of the Meng Family, to protect Chen Chuan, or directly take him to Central City, so that Chen Chuan could feel his kindness, and also be accepted by the power families in Yangzhi City, which could be described as the best of both worlds.


    After the security personnel behind him arrived, he went up the steps and reached the platform above. Just as he was about to enter the Courtroom, he saw a person dressed in a black imported formal suit standing in front, seemingly waiting for him. That person smiled and extended his hand to him, "Are you Mr. Yan Yi?"


    Yi Bo did not reach out, but slowly said, "Young man, do we know each other?"


    The young man retracted his hand and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Manager Luo''s assistant from Molan Company, and I am here specifically to wait for you."


    "Oh, from Molan Company." Yi Bo suddenly realized, "What are you looking for from an old man like me? I''m old, and I don''t buy cosmetics."


    The young man still maintained his smile and said earnestly, "Mr. Yan, Manager Luo is very concerned about the Chen Chuan student issue, and hopes you can give him some face." He reached out, "You see, Manager Luo is in that car over there."


    Yi Bo looked in the direction he pointed, and saw an extended armored luxury car parked there. The window slowly rolled down, and a man wearing gentleman''s glasses was sitting inside, nodding to him.


    As the former housekeeper of the Meng Family, even if he was now retired, he still paid attention to all aspects of things and was familiar with the figures in various companies. He knew that this was the Supervisor of Overseas Operations Department of Melan''s Main Company, which was a real powerful figure in Melan''s Main Company.


    He pondered for a moment, such a person, although he was not afraid, was it worth it to confront him for Chen Chuan?


    If he had expressed his intentions before Manager Luo came forward, then even if the other party had any requirements, he could forcefully reject them.


    But now that he was approached here in advance, the matter was a little difficult to handle.


    If he were twenty years younger, he might laugh and walk directly in, but now he was old and didn''t have the energy to fight with people.


    He slowly said, "Since Manager Luo has spoken, then let''s pretend that I didn''t come today."


    The young man said with a smile, "Old Mr. Yan, Manager Luo will thank you.


    Molan Company will remember your kindness."


    Yi Bo said slowly, "Young man, don''t say these empty words. You only have the qualification to say this when you have been in the company as long as I have."


    Although the young man was still smiling, his smile was slightly unnatural.


    Yi Bo turned around and went down the steps, returning to the car. He leaned back in his seat, looked at the Courtroom, and thought with some regret that Chen Chuan was actually a very talented young man, especially now that he had martial arts skills, and he would be able to shine in the future.


    If such a talent could be brought to the young lady''s side, he might be able to help the young lady defeat those competitors in the family and take control of the company.


    He sighed again, but now he could only blame himself for his bad luck. It would have been great if he had agreed to the young lady''s request earlier.


    "Yi Bo? Going back?" the driver in front asked.


    Yi Bo thought for a while and sighed, "Wait a bit. It seems that I can''t do what I promised the young lady, but the young lady may need to know the final result."

 Chapter 192: The Primordial Human

    Inside the Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Courtroom, after listening to Zhan Yi''s proposal during the School Governing Council meeting, someone quickly stood up in response.


    This was a school director from Wuyi Academy. He righteously stated, "I agree with Mr. Wei''s opinion. This kind of person should not exist within Wuyi Academy."


    In fact, matters involving the entire director council could be discussed slowly after the event. Even if they really decided to do so, they would need to consider it carefully, coordinate the interests of all parties, and appease the emotions of many people, rather than making a decision on a whim.


    However, he suddenly stood up actively to echo, both to express his position to Wei Hang and others, as well as Molan Company, and to force other director council members to take a stand.


    It wasn''t just him alone. As he stood up, several other director council members also stood up one after another. Some were arranged by Wei Hang in advance, and others made quick choices after seeing the direction of the wind.


    The other directors looked at each other, cursing inwardly, convinced that this was definitely a deliberate arrangement.


    They originally wanted to wait and see, but now they were forced to take sides. If they didn''t stand up at this time, they would definitely be antagonized by Molan Company and Wei Hang and others.


    Compared to that, it was better to directly take sides. Choosing Molan Company seemed like the right move no matter how you looked at it.


    After some consideration, several more people stood up on the spot.


    There were a total of nineteen Wuyi Academy director council members, fifteen of whom were present, and eleven of them stood up. The remaining few didn''t say they disagreed, nor did they say they agreed, but that didn''t matter, because even those who agreed had already exceeded half the number, and the remaining disagreements were irrelevant.


    Moreover, there were also many Academy''s sponsors present, and they all expressed their agreement with the proposal.


    So, the director council member who stood up first looked at Chen Chuan and said solemnly, "I am now formally informing you that after discussion by the School Governing Council, your status as a student of Wuyi Academy has been revoked. The notification will be issued to you later."


    "This does not comply with the Academy''s rules!"


    Bian Feng also stood up from his seat. He said in a deep voice, "The decision of the School Governing Council also needs to go through the procedure of the principal''s signature. This is only a unilateral decision made by the director council, and the school management does not recognize it."


    That School Governing Council member looked at him, "If the principal''s signature is not approved, according to past practice, it will be shelved for discussion. During the discussion period, Chen Chuan "s status as a Wuyi Academy student will not be revoked, but his studies must be temporarily suspended until a formal conclusion is reached."


    Bian Feng "s heart sank. Shelving the discussion did comply with the regulations, but the problem was how long would it be shelved, a year or two? Or three or four years?


    There was no specific time limit for this, so the student would be completely stuck there. And if the student "s identity issue was not resolved during this period, then nothing could be done, which would be equivalent to delaying him. Seeing this situation, the principal might be willing to let the student get out of it sooner.


    From the defendant''s seat, Chen Chuan watched the scenes in the courtroom. He remained calm about these proposals that were unfavorable to him, but at this moment he spoke, "Have you finished discussing? If you have, then I want to speak now."


    That director council member looked at him upon hearing this. He spread his hands, "Of course, Student Chen , before the notification is issued, you are still a student of Wuyi. You can submit any correct demands you have. We will not prevent anyone from speaking, nor will we use crude methods to solve the problem."


    Since he was already confident of winning, he also tried his best to maintain a superficial fairness and demeanor, and this attitude of speaking also drew a round of applause that was not enthusiastic.


    Chen Chuan slowly said, "I have seen the attitude of the School Governing Council." He then looked at Zhan Yi , "Your Excellency just said that your company would reject a student like me, and also said that you would send a letter to block me from all companies. Is Your Excellency sure?"


    "Of course, Molan Company''s words always carry weight."


    Zhan Yi replied calmly. He was not afraid of what this kind of student could do. Even if he went to the government departments to oppose them, it wouldn''t matter, because they had always been in confrontation. Besides, this student might not even live to that time.


    "Then..." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan reached into his pocket, and in the slightly tense gazes of everyone, took out something and held it up in front of him, "What if I use this?"


    Everyone looked over. It was a black card, and its shape was a bit like the recommendation card used by Power scions to enter Wuyi Academy.


    They were a little puzzled. Was this a recommendation card? But why was it black?


    Some people were frowning, seeming to vaguely catch something, but more were puzzled.


    However, Zhan Yi "s expression changed at this time, his eyes staring fixedly at the card.


    After a while, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but after hesitating, he actually left his seat directly and walked out in a hurry in the surprised gazes of everyone.


    But when he was about to go out of the door, he suddenly remembered something, stopped, turned around, and said solemnly, "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment, I will be right back."


    Everyone was confused, while Wei Hang , who was sitting there, faintly felt a little uneasy. He looked at the black card. The problem should be with this thing. What exactly was it? Was this a recommendation card? Or was it... given to him by Miss Meng Family?


    This was the most likely.


    Trouble.


    If it was Miss Meng Family''s handwriting, things would not be easy to handle.


    And those director council members were also a little at a loss. What was going on? But since Zhan Yi said he would be right back, then they could only wait now.


    Zhan Yi ran outside in one breath. After leaving the courtroom, he hurriedly came to Manager Luo "s car. When the car window was rolled down, Manager Luo , who was sitting inside, asked, "Why did you come out first? Is the matter inside over?"


    Zhan Yi shook his head and said in a low voice, "Supervisor , there has been some change." He immediately told the situation inside, and focused on describing the card that Chen Chuan took out.


    Manager Luo couldn''t help but become serious, looked at him, and asked, "Did you see clearly?"


    "Yes, I saw clearly."


    A trace of fear appeared in Manager Luo "s eyes, and he lowered his head and pondered, "World conglomerate Primordial Human Company..." How could a recommendation card from Primordial Human Company appear here? And it appeared on an ordinary student ?


    The person holding this card can directly join any branch or related friendly enterprise of Primordial Human Company in the world. Because Primordial Human Company sponsors Wuyi Academy and more than 90% of Martial Combat Academies in the world, they can also use this to directly enter various local Martial Combat Academies without examination.


    If a company and Martial Combat Academy refuse, the consequences are very serious, because this is a denial of the company''s status and reputation. Primordial Human Company will be...


    Primordial Human Company is much larger than Molan Company in size, and the two cannot be compared at the same level at all.


    Seeing him thinking, Zhan Yi said, "Supervisor , we have seen his data. He did not use this recommendation card to enter Wuyi Academy. He passed the exam himself, so there may be other reasons behind this card. Maybe..."


    Manager Luo waved his hand and said decisively, "No, the company is facing many enemies now. Even if there is a one in ten thousand chance, we cannot take this risk."


    Zhan Yi thought for a while and said, "Supervisor , in this case, we can withdraw our accusations and targeting against him, and apologize to him. I believe that should be enough face, but we can still provide Security guard services to various families, which is still beneficial to the company."


    Manager Luo immediately denied, "Although doing so is beneficial to the company, if we decide to retreat, we must retreat completely, because as long as we provide Security guard to these people, even if it is just a promise without actual action, they will try to attack that student , and then use this to drag the company into the water and forcibly bind them together, which will instead make the company bear the risks for them."


    Zhan Yi was startled and lowered his head to admit his mistake, "What Supervisor said is right. It was my subordinate who did not consider it carefully."


    Manager Luo said seriously, "You go in now and apologize to that student , make your attitude sincere and try to be as sincere as possible, and withdraw all the Security guard promises to the families in Yangzhi City. The company''s current situation cannot establish any more enemies."


    Zhan Yi asked, "What if they refuse or ask us for an explanation?"


    Manager Luo said lightly, "Do they have that qualification?"


    "Understood." Zhan Yi nodded. From this moment on, those people were abandoned. Although these people may be swallowed and torn apart later, and the company may suffer some losses, this is nothing compared to adding a very important enemy.


    After the instructions, he quickened his pace and returned to the courtroom again. Everyone was waiting for him to come back, hoping he would respond. But this time, he did not sit in his seat. Instead, he tidied up his clothes, walked along the aisle, and came directly to the front of Chen Chuan "s position.


    At this distance, facing a Martial Artist like Chen Chuan , no one can save him if he has any hostility, but he didn''t bring any weapons and stood here directly.


    He bowed to Chen Chuan and said sincerely, "Mr. Chen, Zhan is ashamed of what I said to you before. Those were very unfair accusations. I now formally announce that I withdraw all the words I said just now and offer you a sincere and heartfelt apology." As he said that, he bowed to Chen Chuan .


    The people present were all dumbfounded, their consciousness seemed to be stagnated.


    Zhan Yi stood up straight at this time, turned around to face everyone below, and said loudly, "Molan Company will not have any restrictions on Mr. Chen. On the contrary, if Chen Chuan student comes to Molan Company after graduation, we will open our doors to welcome him. In addition..." He looked at Wei Hang with some pity, "We will no longer provide any Security guard measures to anyone present."


    The whole place was quiet and silent.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you, master..." Suddenly, a cry of exclamation came out. Everyone turned their heads and realized that the old Mr. Wei, who had been in charge of the Wei family for decades, was covering his chest and sliding off his seat. There was chaos around him.


    Zhan Yi just glanced at it casually, then turned around again, and said respectfully to Chen Chuan, "Mr. Chen, are you satisfied with this arrangement?"

 Chapter 193: Surge

    Although Zhan Yi denied everything he had just said, as if he was slapping himself in the face, he was not embarrassed at all.


    What does personal honor and disgrace matter for the sake of the Company''s interests?


    But at this moment, someone below complained loudly, "Mr. Zhan, how can what you just said not count? What about Molan Company''s reputation?"


    "Yes, we are also Molan Company''s partners, and we hope the Company will seriously consider the demands of its partners," someone else requested solemnly and sincerely.


    Zhan Yi glanced coldly at these people. I don''t even want my face for the sake of the Company''s interests. Can''t you understand the Company''s difficulties?


    Chen Chuan glanced at the panic-stricken Power family members, then looked away and glanced at the black card again, picked it up, and put it in his coat pocket.


    Previously, he had specifically commissioned Gao Ming to investigate this card and eventually learned its origin and function.


    He was originally worried if there was something wrong with this card, but after confirming, everyone''s name on this card was his, meaning he was the true owner of this card, and it was left to him by his parents in this life.


    However, this card actually has a problem, but it doesn''t matter. He has already done what he wants to do.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Zhan Yi tried to ask, "Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him and slowly said, "Believe that this matter in the courtroom now has nothing to do with your Company."


    "Yes, this matter here has nothing to do with our Molan Company."


    Zhan Yi nodded immediately. He thought he understood what Chen Chuan meant. Since they had made a decision, they couldn''t care about the life and death of these people.


    "Then, Mr. Chen, goodbye." He gave Chen Chuan another friendly gesture, then waved his hand and led all the Molan Company''s security personnel directly away from here.


    At this moment, outside the courtroom, Manager Luo was slowly tapping his knee with one hand, as if waiting for something. After a while, the operator took off the headset and said, "Supervisor, the reply has arrived. They said this card is indeed a recommendation card from Primordial Human Company, and everyone''s name is indeed this student''s, but..."


    "But what?"


    "The person in charge there said that this card seems to have been canceled ten years ago because the holder was determined to be dead."


    Manager Luo was stunned, and his eyes became fierce. "Determined dead? Canceled ten years ago? Can you confirm it?"


    "We are still confirming. They said that''s what the record file says, but it cannot be ruled out that errors occurred due to the length of time, so they dare not make a definitive statement and said they need to go to the head Company for further verification. This will take three to five days at the fastest."


    Manager Luo pondered. If the cardholder is determined to be dead, then this card has no practical use. But Chen Chuan is clearly still alive, which makes the situation a bit complicated. Is he impersonating? Or is there some other reason?


    But regardless, if the cardholder is determined to be dead, then he can completely deny it, and Primordial Human Company will not bother them for this matter.


    Then, should they notify those people afterward that Molan Company has decided to change its previous statement and is willing to continue protecting them? However, with such back and forth, those people probably won''t really trust them anymore, let alone cooperate with them. Maybe they will...


    Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly realized a more serious problem, his heart skipped a beat, and sweat suddenly oozed from his forehead.


    "Not good!"


    He immediately urged the driver, "Go back! Back to the Company!"


    "Aren''t we waiting for Assistant Zhan?" the driver asked subconsciously.


    "I told you to drive!"


    Manager Luo''s extremely suppressed voice was almost squeezed out of his throat.


    "Yes!" The driver was startled and quickly started the car.


    On the national highway, nearing Yangzhi City, a long convoy was driving.


    Commissioner Cao took back a telegram that had just been delivered to him. The situation at the courtroom was being relayed here in real time. When he saw Chen Chuan take out the black card, he didn''t seem surprised at all.


    He was focused on another point. When Chen Chuan took out the card, the people from Molan Company were almost...


    His eyes immediately sharpened, like a predator seeing its prey.


    Although Primordial Human Company is very large, its power in the country may not be comparable to Melan''s. Yang Zhi is considered Melan Company''s home ground, especially at a time when Molan Company is making key layouts. At this time, choosing to back down, could it be determined that...


    No, that may not be enough yet.


    Out of instinctive caution, he took out a pen, wrote a few names on it, and handed it to an assistant next to him, "Send a telegram, immediately detain these people..."


    Wrong! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before the assistant could take it, he quickly took the paper back, thought deeply for a while, and said unhappily, "This kid, he''s handing us a knife. It seems this net has to be closed early..."


    At this moment, at another radio station, the operator took off the headset, handed over the translated telegram, and turned to say, "Commissioner Cao, Vast Blue Sky Canal and Yuan''an Corp have both sent telegrams."


    Commissioner Cao immediately took them and, after reading the two similar contents, he said in a deep voice, "Sure enough, they also noticed." He looked ahead, his eyes becoming sharper than before, "Contact the Patrol Bureau, don''t wait any longer, start arresting people immediately!"


    At the courtroom, after the people from Molan Company left, the School Governing Council members became extremely embarrassed.


    They had clearly expressed their stance earlier, but the people came, and Molan Company removed the ladder from below, so they couldn''t get down now.


    Should they insist on expelling Chen Chuan? But judging from Molan Company''s appearance, it seemed to be afraid that Chen Chuan had some amazing background. Even the people from Molan Company had withdrawn, would they continue? They would definitely not do something that was obviously not beneficial and might even hit a brick wall.


    But at this moment, the people from the Processing Bureau who came to the seat stood up and walked to them in front of everyone, solemnly saying, "Gentlemen, we suspect that you have conspired with Molan Company and certain families to harm Wuyi Academy students, and are also involved in an old case three years ago. We need to ask you to go back to cooperate with the investigation." As he said, he stretched out his hand to the side, "Please."


    "Investigation?" The school director who first cooperated with the Company looked at him in surprise and laughed in anger, "What right do you have to take me away?"


    Another director also spoke, "We are school directors recognized by the Government Affairs Hall. Without an arrest warrant from the Main Academy, you are not qualified to arrest us!"


    The School Governing Council members standing there also looked coldly at these people from the Processing Bureau, without any intention of cooperating. They were not afraid of the Processing Bureau taking forceful action. First of all, almost everyone present was on their side, and secondly, as School Governing Council members, they were also qualified martial artists.


    "If they don''t, then what about me?"


    As a deep, slow, and old voice spoke, everyone turned around and saw an unremarkable old man standing up from the seat. He had been sitting there with all of them, but no one had noticed him before he spoke, as if they had automatically ignored him.


    The people from Wuyi Academy were stunned when they saw him, "Old Principal!?"


    This unremarkable old man was actually from Wuyi Academy.


    When he stood up, all the school directors who recognized him felt a sudden jump in their hearts. Officials from the Central City Processing Bureau suddenly appeared here, and in such a way, they vaguely felt that something was not good.


    Cheng Shang said leisurely, "You should go with them. Staying inside for a while might not be a bad thing for you."


    The director members looked at each other and all gave up resisting. This was not only because of the identity Cheng Shang represented at the moment, but also because of the martial power he himself represented. They clearly knew that even if everyone present was added together, they could not be a match for this seemingly short old man.


    The people from the Processing Bureau directly stepped forward, bound them with martial artist special cable restraints, and then took them out.


    Cheng Shang then turned to Chen Chuan, "Young man, did you see it before?"


    Chen Chuan knew what he was asking and nodded.


    Cheng Shang''s frost eyebrows moved, "How did you see it? Did someone tell you?"


    Chen Chuan said frankly, "No, and it wasn''t just me who saw it. I believe many people saw it, but their choices were different."


    "Well, there are many smart people in the world, but some people are too smart." Cheng Shang nodded in agreement, and then slowly asked, "Young man, are you coming?"


    Chen Chuan was very certain, "Of course!"


    Cheng Shang nodded and said, "Then I''ll wait for you at the Academy." Saying that, he put his hands behind his back and walked out of the courtroom, and several people who had not been noticed before got up from their seats and followed him out.


    Their conversation left most people confused, but some people reacted to something, their expressions changed slightly, and they got up and walked out.


    Chen Chuan looked at these people in a hurry, his eyes very calm. When he and Gao Ming were arranging the plan, they found an object that could not be bypassed.


    That is Molan Company.


    If the Mutual Aid Society people attacked him and he confronted them, then it would most likely involve Molan Company later, because the forces behind these people had inextricably linked relationships with this Company.


    But as they pondered and explored, and Gao Ming collected information from various sources, and even the recent changes, they gradually discovered clues that had not been noticed before. And when they pieced these clues together, they finally came to a conclusion that surprised them.


    Perhaps, maybe... they didn''t need to worry about Molan Company at all.


    Because Molan Company was currently suffering a joint siege from other Companies and unknown forces, and the situation was precarious, already unable to protect itself.


    In fact, many clues had already appeared before. The most obvious was the Bloodstain Gang. As the vicious dogs raised by Molan Company, they were frequently attacked, various branches were blown up, and more than a dozen leaders in a row died from the suspected bio-weapon Skull-Splitting Demon, and the top level was almost empty.


    This was clearly cutting off the wings and testing Molan Company''s bottom line step by step.


    Previously, Molan Company was constantly competing with state-owned enterprise Vast Blue Sky Canal for water conservancy interests, using various illegal means to eliminate surrounding water plants, and had effectively occupied many positions in the water conservancy department. It was about to achieve its goal, but Vast Blue Sky Canal had not reacted, which was the most abnormal situation.


    When he was taking the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam, Commissioner Cao paid special attention to him and Yangzhi City, which vaguely revealed that the attention of the upper levels was constantly focused here.


    All the clues indicated that an unprecedented storm was coming.


    So they actually didn''t need to worry about Melan, and could even follow this trend and take the opportunity to complete what they wanted to do.


    Interestingly, Guan Yumming had repeatedly told him at the Patrol Bureau that he would support him, and his words were unusually firm, implying that as long as he didn''t let go, nothing would happen.


    It should be known that he hadn''t said that he had an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit at that time, but the upper levels of the Patrol Bureau seemed unusually confident.


    Bureau Chief Lei had been encouraging him to go to Central City, and had promised several times that he could guarantee his safety when he might face threats from many Power families.


    At Wuyi Academy, there was a detail that was easy to ignore. At the beginning of the year,


    and the Mutual Aid Society affair was so big, but the Processing Bureau above had never made any decent response or intervention, and had even remained silent throughout the entire process, at most just encouraging some students to come, which revealed an unusual feeling.


    All indications showed that all violent institutions in Yangzhi City already knew something and had already made preparations. So he had a bold guess that these institutions were probably also involved in this siege against Molan Company, and even if it had not yet entered the final stage, it should have already established an advantage.


    The words Zhan Yi said earlier actually had not had any influence on him.


    Molan Company is about to be unable to protect itself, and you''re telling me this?


    Is it useful?


    The faster you choose to stand on Molan Company''s side at this time, the faster you die. On the contrary, it''s the right thing to oppose it.


    In fact, he could have done nothing today and just waited for the results, but he didn''t want to simply follow the trend, but wanted to be a pusher.


    He wanted to accelerate this process, instead of waiting another half year or a year.


    After discussing with Gao Ming, they discovered a node in the conflict between many major forces where an individual could intervene and interfere in the overall situation!


    That was to take out the recommendation card from Primordial Human Company in the courtroom.


    He took out this card not to protect himself, but to test its strength for all those forces staring at Molan Company.


    It''s like holding a sharp knife and waving the tip in front of it.


    After the name of Primordial Human Company was brought out, if Melan didn''t back down strongly, it meant that it still had confidence. But this concession today completely exposed its weakness!


    More importantly, it exposed this weakness openly, turning its soft belly to the top. Those giant beasts around that were originally eyeing it covetously and hesitating will immediately rush up to bite and devour it.


    Just now Cheng Shang asked him if he wanted to join, which was asking if he wanted to join the siege against Molan Company. How could he miss such a big event? He definitely had to participate!


    If it was replaced by Commission, probably many young men would not have such an opportunity. The Armor Permit might be obtained in advance, and it could also be used to increase...


    At this time, as the people in the seats left one after another, the courtroom had become empty. Chen Chuan pulled down his clothes, straightened his collar again, turned around, and politely opened to the judge sitting there: "Your Excellency, you have not announced the verdict yet."


    The judge was stunned for a moment, then his expression became solemn. He also straightened his judge''s robe, took out the prepared verdict, and slowly stood up, began to read:


    "This court declares that Wuyi Academy student Chen Chuan, all actions in the Old Factory Incident are legitimate defense, the charges are not established, if there is any objection, you can appeal to the Upper Court, the trial is over. Yangzhi City Court, Da Shun Republic of China, ninety-three years, August twenty-one."


    After speaking, he picked up the copper hammer and tapped it on the base of the mythical creature statue, and looked at Chen Chuan, said in a gentle tone: "Chen classmate, the trial is over, you can go."


    Chen Chuan nodded to him, then turned around and walked out under the gaze of the judge and in the aftereffects of the copper seat.


    When he came to the front hall, he found that most of the people who had come out were being taken away by patrol Bureau police officers one by one. Gao Ming came over from the side, smiled and said: "It''s coming."


    Chen Chuan said: "Yes."


    Gao Ming said: "Cousin, I said, this game will be started by you, and it will be ended by you."


    Chen Chuan smiled, looked up outside, looked at the clear sky and the sun shining on everyone''s head, said: "It''s not the end, but another beginning."


    In the Patrol Bureau station near the trial court, Guan Yumming was calling at this time, "Chief, all the people have been arrested."


    "Keep an eye on it, the storm is about to rise, we have to stabilize it."


    "Yes." Guan Yumming thought for a while, and asked: "Chief, why did you act ahead of time?"


    "Stir the grass and startle the snake, have to move."


    Guan Yumming thought for a while, reacted, and said in a low voice: "Is it because of Little Chuan''s card..." He couldn''t help asking: "Chief, what kind of card is that?"


    "I have already asked, that is a recommendation card from Primordial Human Company, but it is just a waste card that has been canceled for a long time."


    "Waste card?"


    Guan Yumming laughed and said: "Then what did he take it out for..." Halfway through his words, his eyes flashed a few times, realized Chen Chuan''s true intention, and said with a funny and good-natured: "I said, this kid..."


    They were originally slowly closing the net, anti-Second Trial exploration, may have to test a few times, perhaps this time will be very long, because facing such a behemoth as Melan, no one wants


    And Chen Chuan killed so many people in the Mutual Aid Society, they can take this as an excuse to selectively arrest some people, and it will not cause too much vigilance from Molan Company.


    But Chen Chuan came up with such a move, which is equivalent to pressing the acceleration button with one hand, all the forces were pushed hard from behind by him, they have to move, and they have to move!

 Chapter 194: National Conscription

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Chapter 194: National Conscription


    When Chen Chuan came out, he heard cheers outside. Obviously, the Wuyi Academy Students outside had received the news that he was safe and sound, although it wasn''t the news that the Appraiser had said, the result was the same.


    As he walked onto the platform outside the Appraiser''s Office, the students spotted him.


    "He''s out, he''s out."


    The students below looked at him excitedly and gathered around.


    Chen Chuan looked at the energetic Wuyi Academy Students below. They didn''t have any complicated thoughts and had come here purely out of enthusiasm. Although they were young, they all had very simple views on right and wrong.


    He actually understood Shen Zheng''s approach. The latter had set an example, and even if he failed, he could let future generations see a possibility. Even if this possibility was very slim, as long as one person stood up again and continued, even if they only succeeded once, there would be a path.


    Although he didn''t follow Shen Zheng''s old path, he still walked past it in another way.


    This method was not completed by him alone, but with the help of many people, and more so with the help of the general trend. But this did not prevent him from becoming a member of the general trend, to become the highest and fiercest wave, to break down the dam blocking in front of him!


    At this time, looking at these classmates , he didn''t say much, but raised his hand and bowed to them.


    The students below were stunned for a moment, but then they became excited and clasped their fists in return.


    After Chen Chuan put down his hand, he walked down from above. The students took the initiative to make way for him. Before getting into the car, he turned around and said with a smile, "Classmates , see you next semester." With that, he walked into the car.


    "Senior, see you next semester!"


    "Junior Chen, see you next semester!"


    "See you next semester!"


    Echoes of responses rang out in the square. They were not only greeting Chen Chuan , but also encouraging each other, looking forward to the new semester.


    Lu Fang , who was watching all of this from a distance, felt his eyes get hot. How great it would be if his senior was also here. He turned around and said to the members of the Fenxin Society, "Classmates , next, I''ll leave the Fenxin Society to you."


    "Senior, don''t worry. This is the club established by the senior. We will maintain it well."


    Lu Fang said with a smile, "I''m very relieved."


    In the distance, Tai Dongwei suddenly thought of something and muttered, "Do you think we still have to take the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit exam?"


    Deng Fu looked at him like he was an idiot. "Of course we have to take it. Why wouldn''t we? We''ve already signed up. Why wouldn''t we go? No one is telling you to lose now. Wouldn''t it be stupid not to get it?"


    Tai Dongwei suddenly raised his head and said, "The exam is tomorrow. We can take a car and get there in time!"


    Deng Fu said, "That''s right, so don''t waste time here. Let''s go now." He had only taken a few steps when a voice came from behind, "Brother Deng."


    Deng Fu turned his head and saw Geng Zheng looking at him. He asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Deng, you''re right." Geng Zheng said very seriously, "As long as we can live, and live longer, we might see anything happen."


    Deng Fu was stunned for a moment, then he laughed heartily, "Looks like I''m quite the fortune teller." He sighed, as if he had thought of something, "What if..."


    Tai Dongwei was shocked, and Geng Zheng was also startled. The two of them stepped forward to stop him, "Brother Deng, can you please not say anything until after the exam?"


    Deng Fu looked at the two people who had grabbed him and were looking at him nervously, and said helplessly, "Okay, okay. I didn''t mean to, I just wanted to say..."


    "Don''t say it!"


    After Chen Chuan got into Gao Ming''s car, he quickly returned to Little aunt''s house. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Yu Wan rushed up and grabbed him, looking him up and down carefully. Seeing that he was okay, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Chuan said, "Little aunt , I''ve made you worry." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Wan pretended to be calm and said, "What''s there to worry about? Don''t underestimate Little aunt . In my old age, there were always sudden cases at night, and sometimes I wouldn''t come back for days. I''m used to it."


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Little aunt , don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    "Cousin is back, cousin is back." The two younger cousins clapped their hands together.


    Chen Chuan smiled slightly. He took out a handful of candy he had bought on the way and threw it over. The two little ones jumped up to catch it happily, peeled off the wrappers, and started eating.


    After Chen Chuan comforted Yu Wan with a few words, he turned on the radio, which was also broadcasting the events in the Courtroom today. The report detailed how Power''s children had harmed Wuyi Academy students , and how their families had tried to cover it up with various means, and even tried to frame the students in return, so they were taken away by the Patrol Bureau for investigation.


    This broadcast undoubtedly showed that the public opinion, which was originally in the hands of certain people, had been Controlled.


    As he was thinking, the phone in the living room suddenly rang. Little aunt''s voice came over, "Chan''er , it''s for you."


    Chen Chuan came out to answer the phone and said, "Hello, this is Chen Chuan ."


    "Student Chen Chuan ." A familiar, serious voice came from the other end, saying, "Please take your Unlimited Self-Defense Permit and come to the alleyway."


    Chen Chuan''s heart skipped a beat. He put down the phone, said goodbye to Little aunt , walked out of the courtyard, and out of the alleyway. He saw the luxury car he had seen last time parked there, surrounded by people in black windbreakers. He had seen some of them here before, and at the edge of the wasteland.


    One of them reached out and opened the car door for him, gesturing, "Student Chen, please get in."


    Chen Chuan thanked him and walked in. As soon as he entered, he saw Commissioner Cao sitting in the back seat. He nodded and greeted, "Commissioner Cao ."


    Commissioner Cao nodded. After he sat down and the car door closed, he said seriously, "Student Chen Chuan , when you got your Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, I said that getting an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit is like being half an enforcer.


    With power comes responsibility. Now, in the name of a special commissioner of the Da Shun General Affairs Bureau, I am issuing a national conscription order to you. What is your answer?"


    Chen Chuan looked up and replied solemnly, "Student obeys the national conscription."


    Commissioner Cao had no expression, but his eyes revealed satisfaction. He said, "Then you will be on standby from now on, waiting for my orders at any time."


    Chen Chuan nodded and asked, "Excuse me, Commissioner, can student know the target of the mission?"


    Commissioner Cao reached out, and someone immediately handed him a form, stamped with the seal of the Great Shun National Administration Bureau and the words "National Conscription." After Chen Chuan took it, he said in a deep voice, "You should have guessed this mission. It is to encircle and suppress the Melan High Ridge Company.


    The Melan High Ridge Company Headquarters is in Central City, but don''t worry about that. Someone will take care of it, and it''s almost an empty shell anyway. As early as two years ago, Molan Company secretly sent the main Implant research and development equipment and the Company''s main technical Data to the branch."


    Chen Chuan said, "What does Yang Zhi have that Central City doesn''t?"


    "It does."


    Commissioner Cao said in a deep voice, "The water in Yang Zhi has its own special properties, which is of great help to Molan Company''s Implant research and development. Therefore, they have been seeking to control the water source of Yang Zhi, and when necessary... they can discharge a special toxin to kidnap the lives of tens of millions of people in the entire Yangzhi City and surrounding counties and towns through the water source!"


    Chen Chuan''s eyes narrowed.


    Commissioner Cao said solemnly, "This step is the bottom line and is absolutely not allowed to be crossed. However, through bribery, infiltration, and sabotage over the past two years, they have forcibly obtained multiple sections of waterways, which has forced us to take action against them."


    Chen Chuan nodded. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that his classmate Han Shu''s family was from the Water Affairs Bureau, and later he joined Molan Company as an intern. It seemed that Molan Company had started planning at that time.


    However, if they really occupied the water source, then Molan Company would indeed be holding the lifeline of the Great Shun Government. The Great Shun Government could not allow tens of millions of people to be Controlled and held hostage by Molan Company.


    But at the same time, he felt that Commissioner Cao should not have told him the whole truth, because there were obviously traces of other Companies involved here, far more than just Vast Blue Sky Canal. If it was just something the Government was worried about, these Companies wouldn''t need to get involved. There must be something else they were after.


    But since the other party didn''t mention it to him, he knew there was no need to ask more questions, because some things might involve national-level secrets.


    Commissioner Cao gestured again, and the assistant next to him handed Chen Chuan a briefcase. "This contains some Data about the Molan Company''s armed Strength. Take it back and take a closer look to get an understanding."


    After Chen Chuan reached out to take it, Commissioner Cao suddenly asked, "If that recommendation card of yours was still useful, would you use it?"


    Chen Chuan replied very firmly, "No."


    Commissioner Cao looked at him, "Oh? Why? Isn''t it good to go to those Companies? You can even be a recommended student. With this card, the starting point is much higher than others."


    Chen Chuan said frankly, "Because whether it''s joining a Company as a manager or becoming a recommended student, it''s not determined by a card, but by the resources and family background behind the recommended student. These things come first, and then the card, not the other way around. And since I started with nothing, my choice is very clear."


    Commissioner Cao stared at him for a while, and finally nodded and said, "Student Chen, you can go back now and wait for my instructions at any time."


    The car door next to him was opened again. Chen Chuan nodded to him, got out of the car, and walked towards the opposite alley with the briefcase.


    Commissioner Cao watched his straight back disappear into the distance through the window. The assistant next to him asked, "Commissioner, is his words credible?"


    Commissioner Cao said, "Does it matter? Now that he has responded to the national conscription, then he is a national enforcer. As long as he can obey and serve the country, that is enough. We don''t need to care what he is thinking in his heart, we just need to look at his actions.


    Besides, what he just said was sincere enough, much better than those who only shout about serving the country but only want others to go first in critical moments. Let''s go back, there are still many things to do today."


    "Yes."


    As the people outside got into their cars, the vehicles slowly drove out of the street, merging with the vehicles parked at the street entrance, and drove together towards the Government Affairs Hall.

 Chapter 195: Meeting

    Yangzhi City city center, Melan Gaoling Company Building.


    Manager Luo entered the Building and quickly stepped into the elevator, then rapidly pressed a series of numbers on the buttons. After a moment, the elevator began to descend, the lights flickered slightly, and the floor display on the roller numbers turned negative.


    About a minute later, the elevator gently vibrated and stopped, the number displayed was negative twenty-nine, now entering the main hall located one hundred meters underground in the Company Building.


    After the elevator doors slid open, Manager Luo walked out. Ahead was a corridor, the overhead lights and a row of light strips on the floor of the corridor lit up. On both sides were glass partition walls, behind which could be seen a closed water area with many strange creatures swimming there.


    Manager Luo ignored them and walked along the corridor. The pneumatic door in front opened, and two slender women stood there. Their heads were shaved, they wore no clothes, and their bodies were covered in delicate, smooth white scale Implants, shimmering in the light. Despite accentuating their body curves, they looked bizarre and strange.


    The two women opened their hands as if dancing, bent their knees to him, then stood up straight, and said in soft voices: "Supervisor , please come this way, the directors are in Meeting Room No. 3 today, please follow us." The two female attendants spoke together, creating an almost echoing effect.


    Manager Luo followed expressionlessly, and after walking about twenty meters, he exited the corridor and stood on a metal platform, which was shaped like a blooming Melan.


    After waiting for a while, the place under his feet began to make "clunking" sounds, and it actually started to rotate, finally aligning with a door, which had a "No. 3" sign in the middle. The number suddenly lit up, and the door also rose upwards.


    The two female attendants made inviting gestures to him. He stepped onto the thick metal plate passage and walked forward, before even arriving, he could hear voices inside.


    "The research has reached the most crucial moment. If we can overcome this step, we will have mature Implants to put on the market, reversing customers'' stereotypes of our Molan Company."


    "Then Mr. Mo, how much time do you need?"


    "As long as we have another three months, no! Two months, I will definitely be able to produce results that satisfy all the directors."


    Manager Luo walked in at this moment. He could see that this was a conference hall. Behind a semi-circular wooden table inlaid with crystal light strips sat five people, all of whom were executive directors of Molan Company in Yangzhi City. Each person had exquisite and beautiful decorative Implants on their cheeks and necks.


    Standing in front of the five people was an old man with his hair dyed cyan. Seeing that he was still trying to persuade the directors, he spoke: "There''s no time!"


    The room fell silent.


    Manager Luo looked at the five people behind the table and said: "The directors should know, we have no time."


    One of the directors sternly asked: "Manager Luo , how could such a problem arise? The Company''s strategy was very successful before. According to the assessment reports submitted by all parties, we should be able to delay for at least half a year."


    Manager Luo said in a deep voice: "This time it was Zhan Yi who acted on his own initiative and made concessions in the Courtroom, causing the Company''s true strength to be exposed. I am also responsible for this matter."


    He couldn''t say that it was his own negligence that led to a wrong move, but someone had to take responsibility, so he made Zhan Yi disappear directly on the way back.


    The directors looked at him for a while.


    After a long while, one of them said: "Manager Luo , you didn''t Control your subordinates well, of course you are responsible."


    Manager Luo remained silent.


    A director spoke up in a timely manner, "Now is not the time to investigate who is responsible. We must first solve the problem. Manager Luo , I now ask you, if the Company encounters a foreseeable armed Strength siege, how long can the external operations department hold out?"


    Manager Luo had obviously considered this question before coming. He replied: "Yangzhi City''s original Strength cannot be compared with the Company.


    It''s just that I received news when I came back that none of the Wuyi School Governing Council members have returned, it is very likely that people from the Central City Processing Bureau have arrived. The current personnel and manpower are unknown, and it is difficult to make an accurate assessment.


    But as long as the Army is not mobilized, if we only defend the Company, a month should not be a problem."


    At this time, another executive director spoke: "Is this a conservative estimate or an optimistic estimate? We need a definite answer, as well as detailed data and reports."


    Manager Luo could only answer truthfully: "This is just my personal optimistic estimate. I will actively investigate and submit a report later, but..." He looked up and said: "As long as the railway is not repaired, it will be difficult for the Army outside Yangzhi City to mobilize in a short time, so we still have time to adjust and deploy."


    "What about the Strength of the Processing Bureau you mentioned, if we add the new batch of Combat Weaponry we purchased? Is it enough? If we launch now, can we destroy Yangzhi City''s existing military force?"


    Manager Luo weighed it and said: "Perhaps, but I don''t recommend using our Combat Weaponry. We have it, Vast Blue Sky Canal, Yuan''an Corp, and others are also watching our Company. If we expose ourselves first


    and let them know our bottom line, they will target us. It''s not a good choice."


    "What if we use the deployments we had in Yangzhi City before?"


    Manager Luo shook his head and said: "The Secret Cult Bureau is watching very closely. Lei Guangcheng is an experienced Secret Ritual expert and is very difficult to deal with. In recent years, many of our deployments have been found and removed by him in recent months, and many Secret Cult members have also been arrested. It''s too late to repair them now."


    "What about those Resistance Organizations that we have funded? Where are they at this time? Can they be used?"


    A director disagreed: "Those people can only cause some damage at most." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, they are still useful. They have helped us kill many obstacles in the past, and now they can also slightly contain the Patrol Bureau. It''s better than nothing."


    The director who spoke looked at Manager Luo and said: "Manager Luo , you cannot leave the Company during this period. You will be fully responsible for the Company''s external defense affairs. You can leave now."


    Manager Luo nodded to the directors in their seats, then turned and left.


    After he left, the directors continued to discuss.


    "We can try to negotiate with Vast Blue Sky Canal to let them withdraw. We can exchange the experimental data of the past ten years. They should be interested."


    "Not much hope, you all know what they want."


    "We have mastered several key water sections, if..."


    "It''s useless. The total Company data was leaked before. I suspect they may have developed a special drug. Even if they haven''t, reaching the theoretical delivery effect will only delay hundreds of thousands of people at most. The volume is too small, and it''s basically meaningless. They can afford to lose it."


    The directors discussed for a while and determined that the situation could no longer be salvaged under the siege of many forces. One of them made a suggestion: "Since the Yangzhi City branch may not be able to be saved, in order to protect the Company''s achievements, I suggest starting Emergency Plan No. 3."


    "I second the motion."


    "I second the motion."


    "I second the motion."


    Patrol Bureau family area, in the Nian residence.


    After Chen Chuan returned, he began to read the Data that Commissioner Cao gave him.


    The Data above was a brief introduction to Molan Company. These things are public in Central City, but outside, only some professionals have the connections to find them.


    Molan Company''s first-generation founder, Sun Shang , has entered a sleep pod and injected Drugs due to lifespan issues and has begun extreme deep sleep.


    Now in charge of Molan Company''s overall situation is his grandson, Sun Shu , who is already eighty-eight years old. However, looking at the photos on the Data, he is almost a man in his thirties or forties, in the prime of his youth.


    After looking at it for a few glances, he continued to flip down.


    In the past fifty years, Molan Company Headquarters has suffered three attacks. The earliest one was forty-three years ago. Because the time was earlier, many of the parties involved were no longer alive, resulting in missing Data, so the information is unknown.


    The most recent one was four years ago, when an unknown armed force attacked the Headquarters and seemed to have lost a lot of confidential Data that was being researched.


    This incident seemed to have led to Molan Company''s subsequent strategic shift, and the focus was placed on branches everywhere, especially the Yang Zhi branch, which was more valued.


    Now all large companies are increasing the research and development of combat Implants, and each has strengths in various places, but Molan Company has always been relatively weak in this regard. Although a lot of money has been invested, the results have always been minimal.


    It''s not that they don''t have strengths. The Company''s beauty and skin Implants can be said to be unique and in the leading position that no one can catch up with.


    But in this era, every Company and conglomerate has its own armed Strength. Only by mastering combat Implants can the lifeline not be controlled by others.


    In order to maintain its military force, Molan Company buys a large number of armed Implants and Bio-weapons from other companies every year.


    They also specially invited the research teams of various Companies to tailor an armed Strength called "Blood Ink Guard". The entrants to the guard are strictly selected Martial Artist , all equipped with the best armed Implants on the market, and equipped with various protective gear and special weapons.


    Data shows that there may be three squads in the Yangzhi City branch, that is, ninety people. The combat power assessment marked above is enough to massacre an old-fashioned Army of one to two thousand people in half an hour. The Strength is very strong.


    In addition, Molan Company purchased a large number of Fighting Mantis in batches from Compound Eye Corporation. Judging from the orders on the surface, there are about five hundred, but they should not have been fully delivered yet, and the current number is unknown.


    Chen Chuan looked here and became more serious. He had seen Fighting Mantis before, and they were really powerful. As a Bio-weapon with extremely fast Speed and the ability to fly and cooperate on its own, it would be really difficult to deal with five hundred of them gathered together.


    But since it is marked on this, I believe the above must have been prepared long ago.


    At the back of the Data is an introduction to some of Molan Company''s important figures.


    For example, Luo Qi , Director of the Special External Operations Department.


    This person himself is from Martial Artist background, at least


    At the same time, it is necessary to pay attention to Han Jian , supervisor of the Security guard Department, and Cui Hong , deputy supervisor . These two are responsible for all internal Security guard of Yang Zhi Melan.


    Specific information about Han Jian is unknown and is suspected to be a pseudonym. This person has never appeared in public.


    However, Cui Hong is a graduate of Yangzhi Martial Academy. Chen Chuan remembers the Mutual Aid Society''s statement that this person was recommended by them. However, there should be some exaggeration here. If he was purely recommended by the Mutual Aid Society, he would only be an idle job at most. This person should really be capable.


    As for the remaining executives and directors, most of them have combat Implants. Although they seem to have military force, their combat effectiveness is very questionable because they are not from Martial Artist backgrounds.


    Chen Chuan thought for a while. Commissioner Cao said to wait for his instructions. He didn''t know what target he needed to deal with this time. However, this should be a collective action rather than a one-on-one fight. It seems that only those elites need special care, so it is better to write down all the people on the Data first and make full preparations.

 Chapter 196: Antan

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Chapter 196 An Tan


    This move by An Tan is very powerful, stirring up the emotions of many citizens and completely taking the moral high ground.


    However, not many people in Yangzhi City dare to scold, even anonymously. So, despite the hotline ringing non-stop, many calls are pre-arranged, but the things they say seem real, with many detailed points that can withstand scrutiny.


    At this moment, the phone in the living room suddenly rang. He picked it up, and after saying only one word, immediately held the receiver away as Ding Jiao''s loud voice blasted from the other end.


    "I say, buddy, you''re awesome! You don''t know, I was planning to go yesterday. I even got to the entrance, and holy crap, it was full of Wuyi students! I wasn''t afraid of making a fool of myself, but the momentum, my legs were shaking.


    But then I thought, what am I afraid of? My buddy is Chen Chuan, the most awesome one! My back straightened up, and my legs stopped shaking, and then¡­"


    "And then you went home?"


    "Right¡­ No!"


    Ding Jiao quickly said, "I didn''t desert, buddy! You didn''t see me because one of my friends was so overwhelmed by the atmosphere that he peed his pants on the spot. I''m loyal to you, Little Chuan, and loyal to that friend, so I took him back to change his pants. Who knew, hey, by the time I got back, you guys had already scattered."


    "Was that friend you?" Chen Chuan said with a smile.


    "How is that possible!" Ding Jiao''s voice suddenly rose. "That friend is¡­" He suddenly stopped, "I can''t do anything that would make me lose face. I can''t just throw my buddy''s name out there¡­"


    Chen Chuan listened to him ramble on and on, and only found an opening to ask, "How are things on your end?"


    "Great! Why are you asking that?" Ding Jiao asked, puzzled.


    Chen Chuan said, "Things might be a bit unstable recently."


    "Yeah, things haven''t been peaceful lately. The Bloodstain Gang is being beaten down by the Iron Chain Gang. I heard a lot of them have run outside the city. If you''re talking about big gangs, only the Iron Chain Gang is left, but they don''t do the Bloodstain Gang''s business and don''t stay in the city, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    Chen Chuan said, "Be careful anyway."


    "Alright! Little Chuan, you have more experience than me now, I''ll listen to you."


    Chen Chuan chatted with him for a while before hanging up, feeling much more relaxed.


    He glanced outside. He wasn''t planning to go out these next few days. The situation in Yang Zhi looked the same as always, but in reality, tensions were high, and something could happen at any moment.


    So he simply exercised at home. He couldn''t practice sword moves, but fist techniques and Breathing Technique were fine. Even in a small space, there were ways to practice.


    At noon, after he had lunch, Chen Chuan was in the study flipping through Data when the phone rang in the living room. He walked over and answered. The person on the other end confirmed he was speaking to Chen Chuan, then recited a string of numbers from a conscription order before saying, "Student Chen Chuan, please come to the alley entrance. We need your cooperation on a mission."


    Chen Chuan said, "I''ll be there right away," and hung up the phone.


    He thought he''d have to wait for a while, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    When he arrived at the alley entrance, he saw a familiar face.


    "Special Envoy Feng?"


    The middle-aged man wearing a trench coat and a hat was none other than Old Feng, whom he had met at the edge of the wasteland.


    Special Envoy Feng smiled and said, "Classmate Chen, you''ll be joining us on this operation. Well, we can be considered old partners."


    Chen Chuan gladly nodded. He welcomed this. Commissioner Cao was of a higher rank, and his attitude was unpredictable, giving off a sense of being very secretive.


    He preferred dealing with the person in front of him. Special Envoy Feng felt more like a kind senior guiding the way, with a stronger sense of humanity.


    He stepped forward and shook hands with Old Feng, saying, "It''s so hot, Special Envoy, wearing that¡­"


    Old Feng smiled and said, "It''s a habit."


    Chen Chuan didn''t ask further. Special Envoy Feng was also a Martial Artist and shouldn''t be bothered by the heat. Besides, there might be weapons or some special use hidden in that trench coat.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Old Feng said, "Little Brother Chen, let''s find a place to talk."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "There''s a small park nearby. People go there to cool off in the evening, but it''s mostly empty during the day. Let''s go talk there."


    Old Feng agreed. So the two walked for about ten minutes and arrived at a park with a pond full of lotus leaves and a few lotus flowers standing tall, with golden-red fish shadows occasionally darting underneath.


    Old Feng glanced at it and said, "The carp in Yangzhi City are indeed very large."


    Chen Chuan looked down and saw that the carp was almost one and a half meters long. This was the normal length for Yang Zhi carp, and he was used to seeing them. He said, "Yes, the fish in Yang Zhi are just that big."


    Old Feng evaluated, "The water quality here is indeed very special." He instinctively looked around before becoming serious and saying, "Student Chen, let me tell you about this mission."


    Chen Chuan''s expression also turned serious.


    "The operation to encircle and suppress Molan Company is underway, but the first thing we need to do isn''t targeting Molan Company, but eliminating some other forces from the field."


    "Other forces¡­" Chen Chuan mused.


    Old Feng said in a deep voice, "These forces are good at fishing in troubled waters. If we don''t eliminate them in advance, it will cause many accidents and losses. In particular, there are some foreign forces among them. They don''t care about the lives of the citizens and will only try to make the situation more chaotic, which is even more intolerable."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Are there Resistance Organizations involved?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Resistance Organizations also need to be dealt with, but others are taking care of them, so we don''t need to worry about that. We are to deal with an elite team sent by An Tan Company.


    This Company''s business is very extensive, involving arms, drugs, narcotics, and implants, and also undertakes employment and smuggling. The Company has branches all over the world. Wherever there is war, there is a shadow of this Company.


    I believe you have seen the Data. Molan Company has ordered a large batch of Fighting Mantis, including a large number of High-Energy Nutrient. Without these nutrients, the combat creature will be very limited.


    The open channels have now been blocked by us, unable to get in. Molan Company now rely on black market and smuggling channels to collect.


    I received information that this team from An Tan Company has taken on this shipping task, and will deliver the goods by the day after tomorrow at the latest. The meeting point is in the wilderness. What we have to do is intercept this batch of goods and, if possible, seize them."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Special Envoy Feng, how can I assist as a student?"


    Old Feng said, "I have a tactical team under my command. They are good at infiltration, assassination, eavesdropping, and communication. Although Lao Cao has assigned me some other people, which should be enough, I feel that other Company may also intervene in this matter, so I need more personnel to cooperate.


    Little Brother Chen, you are a local of Yang Zhi. If you have any familiar and reliable people, you can bring them over. I can give remuneration and evaluation according to normal Commission."


    Chen Chuan pondered for a moment and said, "I do have manpower, which should be enough to meet Special Envoy Feng''s requirements."


    "That would be great."


    Old Feng asked again, "How long will it take to gather them? It''s best to be quick, time waits for no one. After dealing with this matter, we can concentrate our Strength to deal with Molan Company."


    Chen Chuan said, "I''ll go make some calls now."


    He found a roadside phone booth and started calling Ren Xiaotian, Wei Chang''an, and other classmates who had worked together before.


    This team was already readily available, and everyone had experience going to the wilderness to attack armed groups and was trustworthy.


    Moreover, this operation was a mission, and it was under a national task, which would add a brilliant entry to everyone''s resume.


    As he called and asked one by one, everyone who received the call agreed.


    Wei Chang''an originally had a Commission on hand, but he immediately pushed it back after hearing about this.


    Not to mention the friendship between Chen Chuan and him, just the benefits brought by the last operation, his brothers had no objections. Although he didn''t know the specific target this time, he knew that he was going to the wilderness again, so he knew it must be a big job. Everyone was eager to try and full of energy.


    As for Luo Kaiyuan, Feng Xiaoqi, Wu Han, Wei Dong and others, they all agreed without hesitation. It was summer vacation, and they had nothing to do, so they could come quickly.


    Under these circumstances, plus Chen Chuan''s special emphasis on the urgency of this Commission, he gathered everyone in just one afternoon.


    Old Feng was very satisfied to see that he had pulled together a team in half a day, and most of them were students from Wuyi Academy, and the rest also had their own strengths.


    So he issued a pre-prepared plan sheet.


    Chen Chuan looked at it. Not to mention the detailed plan, the information on it was almost accurate to every member of this An Tan team. This elite team was almost transparent to them. He couldn''t help but sigh. The General Affairs Bureau''s methods seemed to be really powerful.


    If he had such a plan and information when dealing with the Copper Rust Gang, then even if he was alone, he might have been able to solve the entire camp.


    Old Feng saw what he was thinking and smiled, "It''s not that complicated. Do you know where this information came from? An Tan Company sold it to us."


    Chen Chuan was a little surprised, "Selling information about their own people?"


    Old Feng nodded as a matter of course and said, "That''s how An Tan Company is. As long as the price is right, anything can be sold. Maybe the person selling the information is in the team transporting the goods right now.


    But they usually sell the information in several batches, each time with different things. This information is from last week, and there may be some discrepancies with reality, so we still need to adapt to changes."

 Chapter 197: Information

    After Old Feng told Chen Chuan and the others the general situation, he also called his team members to come and meet them. In just twenty minutes, the personnel were all present.


    These people were all dressed in the attire of the General Affairs Bureau, wearing black trench coats, top hats, with a capable demeanor and sharp eyes, divided into three teams of fifteen people each.


    After taking a few glances, Chen Chuan felt that a few of them might be very unusual. It was hard to say what that feeling was; they didn''t seem threatening, but he couldn''t help but pay attention to them.


    However, this was a good thing, after all, the other party was on his side. While carrying out the mission, he also had to ensure his own safety, and the stronger the team members were, the better.


    Because of this positioning, Chen Chuan had mentioned it to the others from the beginning, and everyone said they understood.


    The people under Wei Chang''an felt that Old Feng, the leader, was very kind. If they had encountered someone with a dark heart, he might have tried to get them to be cannon fodder to explore the way.


    Before starting the operation, Old Feng distributed a set of standard protective gear from the General Affairs Bureau to everyone, as well as a stab-proof windbreaker, a protective top hat, and scarves and masks to block wind, sand, and poisonous gas.


    This was a national mission, so of course there would be no restrictions on using these.


    After putting on all these things, everyone had a sense of security.


    For ordinary people, these things could maximize the guarantee of their lives, but for people like Chen Chuan, their combat power was greatly improved, and they could use their own martial power without any scruples.


    At the same time, everyone was also given a medicine bag, which, in addition to various wound medicines, contained special medicines that could save their lives in critical moments. The General Affairs Bureau personnel also had drugs to stimulate potential, which they could use as a last resort.


    After everything was ready, at ten o''clock in the evening, everyone got into the vehicles prepared by the General Affairs Bureau and set off into the wasteland under the cover of night.


    Chen Chuan and Old Feng rode together. In the car, he looked at the specific data about this batch of goods. Because Bio-weapons were prohibited from being traded in Da Shun Republic, Molan Company could only choose to order them from foreign companies.


    This was why Quan Shi brought the Tayana Combat Spider to the edge of the wasteland to find a buyer at that time. Apart from large companies, ordinary people really couldn''t handle this thing.


    However, the key to this thing was High-Energy Nutrient. This stuff had a short shelf life and couldn''t be hoarded too much, so after having a combat creature, they had to buy a batch every once in a while.


    It wasn''t that these companies that produced High-Energy Nutrient didn''t have the technology for long-term storage, but doing so could limit the military power of other companies, and they could sell it repeatedly. Even the governments of various countries supported them in doing so.


    Old Feng said, "We''ll go to An Tan Company''s base in the wasteland first. The information there should be accurate and there shouldn''t be any major changes."


    Chen Chuan nodded. According to the data, there were two experts at the level of on the surface of this camp.


    The same was true for the team responsible for transporting the goods.


    This information should be reliable.


    After all, reaching


    He said, "What about Molan Company? Since this batch of goods is so important, they shouldn''t do nothing."


    Old Feng said, "This is the point to pay attention to. Molan Company is likely to send strong personnel to pick up the goods, but we don''t need to worry, because Lao Cao is watching there. If these people come out, he will be responsible for dealing with them.


    It''s just that Molan Company has been deeply rooted in Yang Zhi for a long time, so they must have arranged responsible support strength in the wilderness. We only need to deal with these people."


    Chen Chuan understood. One of the tasks this time was to intercept the transportation of these nutrients, and the other was to use this as bait to lure Molan Company''s people to take the bait and then deal with them to weaken their strength.


    He tried to ask, "Will "Blood Ink Guard'' appear?"


    He had a deep impression of this guard because this guard''s strength was very powerful, and all the members were selected from Martial Artists.


    After a series of bone and muscle strengthening surgeries, implants were also implanted to strengthen nerve response and coordination Control. After activating the function of the Implant, they can keep up with in a short time.


    And if there are enough people, they can even use equipment to Counterattack or even counter-kill.


    Having such Strength also means


    And there were only ninety such people in Molan Company branch.


    If they were sent to the wilderness this time, it would be a formidable enemy.


    Old Feng shook his head and said, "Blood Ink Guard is Molan Company''s treasure and will not be placed in this kind of place. After all, each guard member is made of money, and they need team cooperation and certain equipment to exert combat power, which requires high logistics support, and there are no conditions in the wild to maintain these.


    If there were, we would have discovered it long ago.


    For this operation, we coordinated with many departments in advance and conducted peripheral monitoring of Molan Company''s actions for two consecutive years, so you can rest assured about this."


    Chen Chuan thought that it wouldn''t be a bad thing to encounter one or two, so he could learn about the combat power of this guard in advance.


    Old Feng raised his hand and looked at his watch and said, "There''s still a long way to go. Let''s talk about something else. After school starts this time, you should apply for a place in Central City, right?"


    Chen Chuan''s heart moved and he said, "Commissioner Cao wants to solve Molan Company before September?"


    Old Feng looked at him: "I didn''t say anything."


    Chen Chuan smiled: "I definitely want to go to Central City."


    Old Feng looked at him seriously: "You must go. I''ve seen your file and your conditions are good enough. Only when you get there can you grow significantly.


    But after all, some things are not easy to write on it, especially some people in Wu Yi Main Academy are inextricably linked with the local area, so you should try to make more contributions in this national Commission, so that your resume can look good, which will help you go to Main Academy. This time, you should perform as much as possible, and I will give you opportunities."


    Chen Chuan understood what he meant. In addition to the serious Commission and Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, the fact that he killed Mutual Aid Society and defeated Tan Wang would not be written in the record.


    It was right not to write it. These things have nothing to do with Wuyi School and will only exist in the files of certain departments. Taking them out might have the opposite effect.


    In fact, this is also good and can protect myself in disguise.


    However, some things can be taken out openly, such as participating in this national recruitment, which is a very glorious thing to write in your resume. Old Feng meant that he should take advantage of this opportunity to try to get an excellent record.


    This was Old Feng giving him a favor. He said, "Thank you, Special Envoy Feng."


    Old Feng smiled and said, "You''re welcome. Seeing you excellent younger generations grow up is our greatest thanks." He looked outside again, "It''s almost here."


    The convoy drove for another seven or eight minutes before stopping behind a high slope. Old Feng asked people to go down and scout. After a quarter of an hour, the person who went to scout came back and replied, "special envoy, everything is normal at the camp. It is basically the same as described in the intelligence. Everyone is preparing and should be waiting to pick up the goods."


    Old Feng called a Captain and said, "According to the pre-arranged plan, you take a team and Radio and squat here. Report any situation at any time."


    "Yes."


    Soon, a team got out of the car and quickly plunged into the darkness.


    The convoy then restarted and continued driving towards the front of the wasteland.


    Old Feng explained to Chen Chuan, "This camp is too conspicuous and too easy to find. It is unlikely that the two sides will choose to hand over the goods directly here, so we are now going directly to find the team that is transporting the goods."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Is there any news to confirm where they are?" The wasteland is vast, and it is not easy to accurately find a moving convoy within a limited time.


    Old Feng smiled and said, "I don''t know, but I can ask them."


    He asked the telegraph operator next to him to take out the Radio and start sending messages. Not long after, the Telegram operator received the information. After translating it, he looked up and said, "special envoy, they said that the original route remains unchanged. They have already passed the Red Tree Forest and are expected to arrive at Gravel Gully in ten minutes."


    Old Feng said, "Keep an eye on it and ask again in an hour." He smiled at Chen Chuan and said, "You see, An Tan will tell us the location ourselves." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan felt it was absurd, but he felt that there must be a set of operating logic behind these unreasonable things, but it was a bit bizarre to outsiders.


    He said, "Doesn''t Molan Company worry about An Tan Company''s approach to Commission them?"


    Old Feng said with certainty, "Because they have no other choice, and I guess Molan Company will make the same choice as us."


    At the same time, on one side of the wasteland, another armed vehicle team was speeding along. This was a team that Molan Company had been stationed in the wilderness for a long time and was responsible for picking up this batch of goods this time.


    Because they knew that An Tan Company might leak the news, they had booked two pick-up locations, one was a definite one, an armed camp on the surface, used to attract external attention.


    Another thing was that they took the initiative to go to the An Tan team that was still on the way, and then they would transport the goods to the designated location.


    As for how to find it, although An Tan Company would not tell them the specific route of action, they could obtain information through An Tan Company''s information market.


    Yes, as the consignee of this business, they also had to buy information to obtain accurate information.


    So now there is such a scene: the receiving party and the blocking party are now rushing in one direction, and the source of the news is all from An Tan Company itself.


    An hour later, after another Radio communication, the convoy Chen Chuan was in stopped behind a slope.


    After waiting for not long, faint lights appeared on the dim horizon, and then gradually approached. People with good eyesight could recognize that this was a convoy.


    Before they got to the front, they heard the sound of the engine coming from the other side and quickly approaching there.


    A Captain looked at it with binoculars and said, "special envoy, it''s Molan Company''s support team."


    Old Feng said, "Don''t worry, wait a little longer."


    After the two convoys in front merged, it seemed that they had coordinated in just a few minutes. A car separated from the transport convoy and followed behind the Melan team, and the two sides separated.


    Captain looked back and said, "special envoy?"


    Old Feng was still very calm and said, "Wait a little longer."


    Seeing that the Melan team''s convoy was about to drive away, suddenly there was another sound, another convoy appeared, and crashed directly into the Melan convoy.


    Sure enough, there are other people!


    The team members were shocked.


    Captain watched for a while and asked, "special envoy, shall we take action later?"


    Old Feng thought for a while and shook his head and said, "Let''s wait a little longer. We must believe in An Tan''s business ability in selling information."


    Sure enough, at this moment, there were dots of light appearing on the opposite highlands. Obviously, it was another convoy, and it was obviously An Tan''s credit that they could accurately find this place.


    The team members were all dumbfounded. Good fellow, with just one piece of information, they found four buyers. No, judging from the situation, there may be more. This information business is really making a fortune.

 Chapter 199: Sweeping Up

    After beheading the strong man with a single strike, Chen Chuan went forward and used his knife to pry open the man''s coat, revealing a black, very thick protective armor underneath.


    This equipment looked quite high-end, seemingly capable of resisting blades without the need for Internal energy. It was clear the strong man wanted to use this feature to catch him off guard. An ordinary person wouldn''t have been able to react.


    Although he hadn''t used the Heavy Slashing Knife Technique at the time, this type of protective gear was only possessed by a Company team. It was conceivable that the Blood Ink Guards of Molan Company undoubtedly had better protective gear.


    If that were the case, fighting them would be difficult, requiring careful consideration of how to fight.


    When they fought here, the An Tan Company people didn''t hesitate to leave. After all, in this Limit''s battle, others couldn''t help even if they wanted to; they wouldn''t know where to aim their guns. Besides, they had just made a profit and were thinking of going back to enjoy it, so why risk their lives?


    On the high slope, the Captain asked, "special envoy, should we chase them?"


    Old Feng shook his head. The mission was only to ensure the goods were intercepted. There was no need to waste manpower and resources to kill all the An Tan Company people, because even if one group was killed, another could be sent.


    They deliberately left a person of importance behind, partly to prevent being pursued, but also to give an explanation to An Tan Company.


    He instructed, "Send a Telegram to let Old Tian move." Now that the Melan support personnel had been intercepted, there was no need to leave the camp they encountered earlier; it could be destroyed directly.


    The team member nodded and immediately went back to send the Telegram.


    At the same time, gunfire erupted on the opposite slope, as two flanking squads launched an attack on the unidentified armed team.


    Old Feng could tell from the gunfire that his side''s attack was very rhythmic, with proper coordination between long and short ranges, leaving gaps for those skilled in Martial Combat to assault.


    In contrast, the opposing side was chaotic, with little coordination. Some people simply kept pulling the trigger, almost at the level of some teams in the wilderness.


    A team like that could only survive if they had Martial Combat experts or well-equipped Implant.


    But it was useless. His team had ways to deal with such people, not to mention that the flanking team included the squad Chen Chuan brought, who were very useful for surprise attacks when wearing protective gear.


    So, after listening for a while, he stopped paying attention and led his people down to the battlefield.


    First, a few team members stepped forward to shoot the people on the ground to make sure they were dead. Then, he personally went to check the goods, opening the rear door of the transport vehicle to find a whole truckload of High-Energy Nutrient.


    It seemed all the High-Energy Nutrient ordered from outside were here. As for the Fighting Mantis, there weren''t as many as expected, only ten stacked boxes in the corner. This was normal, since no matter how many Fighting Mantis were bought, they couldn''t move without High-Energy Nutrient.


    Confirming that there were no problems, he felt relieved. The mission was successfully completed. At this time, everyone turned their heads, and he turned back to see Chen Chuan returning.


    He praised, "Young Chen, well done!"


    Chen Chuan said, "It was Special Envoy Feng and everyone who created the opportunity for me."


    Old Feng smiled. This was one of the reasons he favored Chen Chuan. The latter didn''t have the arrogance of thinking he was so great that he didn''t need to care about others. He didn''t care about those things, but many people did. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He turned around and said, "The mission is successfully completed. After returning this time, I will ask Commissioner Cao to reward everyone."


    The team members immediately responded, "Thank you, special envoy!"


    This mission was actually very easy. Although it seemed that Chen Chuan was the main force, and it was obvious that Old Feng was deliberately promoting this young man, they had no dissatisfaction.


    What''s wrong with being able to complete the mission without doing too much? Risking their lives might get them more bonuses, but if they lost their lives, what they would get was only a pension.


    They would step up when they needed to, but they would also save effort when they could.


    At this time, the two flanking squads returned. The Captain came forward and said, "special envoy, the unidentified armed team has been completely annihilated, with thirty-four killed on the spot and five captured."


    "What about the prisoners?"


    The Captain waved his hand, "Bring them up."


    The five prisoners were immediately brought forward. Xiao Xiao was restrained with special ropes, his hands had been cut off, revealing the cross-section of the Implant, with tissue fluid still flowing.


    When he came over, his eyes were still unruly, but when he saw Chen Chuan standing there with a knife, and thought of what he had just seen, he showed a look of fear and lowered his head.


    Mr. Ling was obviously the leader, so he was brought before Old Feng, who asked, "Which Company are you from?"


    Mr. Ling gritted his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Old Feng said, "We have many ways to make you talk, but it''s easier if you tell us yourself. Even if you don''t, I can find out with a little effort." As he spoke, a team member took out a handgun and pointed it at Mr. Ling''s head, as if he would shoot if the answer was wrong.


    Mr. Ling wasn''t a very resolute person, but he didn''t want to seem too cheap by answering immediately. Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately replied, "Ferris Wheel Corporation."


    Old Feng thought for a moment, and had some impression. This was a newly rising small Company that had created many bizarre things. Currently, the General Affairs Bureau''s attention was focused on large company, and this kind of small Company was not worth paying attention to, but since they had run into them, they couldn''t pretend they didn''t see them.


    He said, "Take them all back, create a file, and pay more attention to this Company in the future."


    After the people were taken away, he asked again, "Has the team that attacked Molan Company been identified?"


    "It''s been identified. They are just a hired team, but they don''t know who hired them."


    Old Feng said, "There must be a person in charge coordinating in the middle, otherwise this kind of armed team would take the money and disband. Old Zhao, find a way to dig him out."


    "Yes." A lean team member responded.


    At this time, a Telegram operator came over and saluted him, "special envoy, Commissioner Cao sent a Telegram to ask if it has been handled?"


    Old Feng looked at his watch and said, "It''s only just past four o''clock and he''s already sending Telegrams. Lao Cao is too anxious. Send him a Telegram back saying that the matter has been handled. Everyone else, quickly clean up here and we''ll go back."


    The team members responded in unison.


    Half an hour later, after cleaning up the scene, everyone began to return. By the time they returned to Yangzhi City, it was almost nine o''clock in the morning.


    This time, the General Affairs Bureau established a temporary base in the Patrol Bureau headquarters, which had complete fortresses and underground works preserved from the Great Reclamation era, so they could hold out for a long time even in unexpected situations.


    As Old Feng led Chen Chuan in, it seemed they were discussing strategies against Molan Company. They heard a thick voice saying, "My suggestion is to concentrate our Strength to attack the Molan Company Building, so that none of them can escape and we can solve all the problems once and for all!"


    Commissioner Cao''s voice then came out, "Molan Company''s building is in the city center, only one kilometer away from the Government Affairs Hall''s conference hall. This is also a densely populated area. Choosing to start a war here will cause many casualties."


    "Can''t we evacuate in advance? Besides, doing this kind of thing inevitably involves sacrifices. The faster we solve it, the fewer sacrifices there will be. If you keep dragging on like this, I think the higher-ups will replace you sooner or later."


    "I still insist on the opinion I submitted, to let Molan Company come out of that turtle shell themselves, and then encircle them outside."


    "How are you going to get them out?"


    Commissioner Cao only said, "They will come out."


    "I''m waiting. You only have ten days. If you can''t handle it within ten days, then I will launch at any time"


    After the argument ended, the person who spoke strode out from inside. Chen Chuan saw that this was a burly man about two meters tall, around fifty years old, with a vertical scar at the corner of his eye, his lips tightly pursed, and his uniform seemed to be stretched tightly by the muscles on his body. When he walked, it felt like the floor was shaking.


    This person met the two of them, his eyes first passing over Old Feng, and then falling on Chen Chuan. He looked at him and said, "You are Chen Chuan? I have seen what you said in the Courtroom, very good! To deal with those unstable elements, we should take the initiative and leave none behind! After the national conscription ends, you can come to me. I have a stage here where you can ultilize your talents."


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for Chen Chuan to reply and strode away.


    Chen Chuan asked Old Feng, "Who is this?"


    Old Feng said, "Someone from the National Special Operations Committee, specially responsible for supervising our work this time on Commission from above. This person is a bit extreme, try to stay away from him. Those who follow them don''t have good endings." He gestured inside, "Let''s go in."


    The two walked in and saw a spacious war room. On the front wall hung a huge map of Yangzhi City, with some places specially marked with black lines and red dots. In the middle of the war room was a scaled-down terrain model, the most conspicuous of which was MelanBuilding.


    Commissioner Cao was standing by the model looking at it, seemingly studying something. After the two came in, he said without looking up, "The mission was completed very well. Molan Company should have received the news by now. I think they will start to act at the latest tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Old Feng asked, "Lao Cao, are you sure they will leave?"


    "If they stay here, they''ll die. Why wouldn''t they leave?"


    Old Feng said, "Ten days..." He pondered, "Even if you force them out, how are you going to deal with them outside? The difficulty of encircling them like that is undoubtedly higher."


    Commissioner Cao said, "I already have a plan." He looked at Chen Chuan, "I received Old Feng''s Telegram just now. You did well this time. There is another mission, you will participate in it."


    Chen Chuan asked, "What is it?"


    Commissioner Cao said, "Participate in attacking Molan Company Building. Even if they leave, they will leave some people behind to guard the house, so as to hold back some of our Strength."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Commissioner Cao, can I ask about the time?"


    Commissioner Cao said with great certainty, "Within three days, go back and prepare well. During the national mission, the things you consume will be provided by the state. Take this opportunity."


    Chen Chuan nodded. This seemed to be a benefit of participating in the national mission. He said, "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll leave first." After saying goodbye to the two, he left.


    The conference room was temporarily left with only Commissioner Cao and Old Feng.


    Old Feng looked worried, "Lao Cao, destroying Molan Company is important, but whether we can get the thing is equally important, and the higher-ups value this even more. If you let them out, it will be many times more difficult to find."


    Commissioner Cao calmly analyzed, "Even in the Company, they have ways to send it away. It''s better to let them take it with them." His eyes fell on the model, and he said coldly, "They can''t escape."

 Chapter 200: Evacuation

    After leaving the meeting room, Chen Chuan was temporarily assigned a room within the Patrol Bureau Headquarters because he had to continue performing tasks.  Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for the set of equipment he received from Old Feng , after signing his name, it was placed directly with him. It didn''t need to be returned in the future; if it was damaged, it could be directly scrapped, but he wasn''t allowed to sell it, or he would be held responsible.


    Whether it was a coincidence or intentional, the place he stayed was exactly where he had stayed last time he came to the headquarters.


    After washing up, he changed his clothes and sat down in the room.


    Judging from Commissioner Cao''s words, they might confront Molan Company''s defense Strength within the next day or two, so he needed to find a way to cut through that type of protective gear.


    In fact, the simplest idea was to change to a Weapon; using heavy objects for striking was often more effective. However, this would Influence his original Speed, and he would also need to change his original fighting style. It would be far from as smooth as before, and it would be basically impossible to form combat effectiveness in a day or two.


    Replacing the Snow Emperor Blade was also unlikely. After all, he was already used to this blade, and the performance of those standard weapons was not necessarily better than the Snow Emperor Blade.


    Looking at it this way, he could only think of a solution in terms of Internal energy. In the battle with Tan Wang , the Heavy Slashing Knife Technique was proven to be effective.


    However, there was a problem: the Heavy Slashing Knife Technique had a brief accumulation of power when it was launched. There was no problem with a single slash, but if continuous slashes were made, there would be an unnoticeable pause in the connection between them, which could lead to a delay in Rhythm.


    This was still with the help of "".


    Now facing the problem, he had to find a way to adjust it.


    After all, the Knife Manual was created by someone, based on the Knife Manual master''s own experience and understanding, and also taking into account the strength and quantity of their own Mutated Tissue.


    And, to put it bluntly, he dared to say that his own Mutated Tissue was far more numerous and complex than the Knife Manual creator.


    When practicing Knife Force before, he didn''t completely follow the instructions except for the earliest times, but made some reasonable adjustments himself.


    Now, with a more in-depth and comprehensive ability to call upon Mutated Tissue and even use it, he felt that he could further change the way he channeled force. He now had the conditions and the ability to solve this problem.


    He had ideas before, but didn''t have enough time to do them. Now he could calm down and put them into action. Although it would consume a lot of Drugs in the process of experimentation, he would not be polite since the country provided what was needed.


    He first closed his eyes and meditated, harmonizing his mood, and also slowly mobolized Mutated Tissue through breathing. After a long time, he picked up the Snow Emperor Blade and slashed out, then after a while, another slash, and then repeated this action. This was from few to many, from shallow to deep, slowly coordinating more Mutated Tissue to participate.


    As more and more Mutated Tissue joined in channeling Knife Force, he also felt a significant improvement in the connection between Knife moves.


    It was just that later on, it always seemed to be lacking something. After all, Knife Force first had to mobilize the Mutated Tissue in the body, and then transmit it to the Snow Emperor Blade. This process of occurring one after the other caused a slight delay.


    But perhaps it could be like this...


    At this time, he turned the Snow Emperor Blade, slowly Guidebreathing, and after about half a day, the blade began to vibrate continuously, and the red line on the back of the blade seemed to come alive.


    At this time, he wielded the blade again, and found that the feeling of delay was weakened, and the connection became much smoother and rounder.


    So that''s how it is...


    He was thoughtful, the role of this knife was not only to transmit Internal energy, but also to become an extension of the body.


    Once he connected the Mutated Tissue inside the Snow Emperor Blade with his own Mutated Tissue, then the force channeling could be driven together, and the process of transferring one after the other would no longer be needed.


    This was the true purpose of this knife.


    People who can do this don''t need to be reminded, and people who can''t do it are useless to remind.


    It can only be comprehended by the blade wielder himself.


    The reason why he didn''t discover it before was because this communication requires a process, just like a person needs to warm up before exercise, otherwise the transfer will not be smooth. As a knife, it takes a very long time to "warm up", just like the time it took just now.


    And before, when he fought with people, how could he use half a day? Even the battle with Tan Wang ended in about an hour.


    However, this is not unchangeable. First of all, as the coordination between the two deepens, this process will also be shortened. This is a long-term view. Currently, there is a way to solve it, which is to actively communicate in advance, fully warm up, and keep the blade in a state of activation and readiness.


    Another way is to first kill some non-threatening opponents, and then look for the main opponent. Facts have proved that in situations where the battle is more intense and the killing is heavier, the Mutated Tissue will also become more active accordingly.


    However, this still depends on the specific situation. Assumptions are assumptions, and real battles rarely have ideal conditions. But at least in this battle, he should be able to prepare in advance, because he is on the attacking side this time, and has the initiative


    advantage.


    So in the next two or three days, what he has to do is to warm up the knife in advance and prepare to join the battle at any time.


    At this moment, in the underground conference room of Molan Company, five directors were listening to Manager Luo''s report. In addition to the construction of the defense points around the Building, the focus was on the interception of that batch of High-Energy Nutrient and the killing of the personnel sent out.


    Manager Luo said: "I initially didn''t recommend accepting this batch of goods, but several directors insisted that it was Company''s assets, and there was no reason not to try to rescue it, so the action team had to send a few elite experts. There were also two three-limit Martial Artists among them, but none of them came back this time..."


    Speaking of this, his voice was a little dissatisfied, "It can be determined that they were intercepted and killed on the way to the wilderness. This also exposed a safe passage left by an action team, and this loss could have been avoided."


    A director said slightly sternly: "Manager Luo , I need to remind you again, you can make suggestions, and you can question, but whether to adopt them and how to act, all of this is decided by Company. Those two personnel are also Company''s assets, and not Manager Luo''s your personal force."


    Another director said: "There must be trade-offs in the decision-making. Before making a decision, Company will conduct detailed and careful analysis and estimates. If there are errors, it is just that some unfavorable factors have not been calculated. We will question and hold the intelligence department accountable. This is not Manager Luo''s business.


    Manager Luo , all you need to do is obey."


    Manager Luo was silent for a moment before slowly saying: "Yes."


    "If Manager Luo has nothing to say, then please go out first. Company has actions next, and the external action team needs to be on standby at any time."


    Manager Luo said nothing more and turned to leave.


    After he left, the pneumatic door of the conference room fell, and the fluorescent panels behind the five Molan Company directors suddenly lit up, and they also turned to this side together.


    The fluorescent panel showed a topographic map of Yang Zhi, including water systems, mountains, highways, villages, etc., and at this moment, it can be seen that on the eastern coastline, a point of flashing light is slowly sliding from north to south.


    One of the directors slowly said: "The Telegram that just came said that two warships from the north have arrived at Distant View Port, including a troop carrier, which contains a considerable number of Army. They should have come from the direction of Hangu City."


    His voice was serious: "This is obviously the Great Shun Government preparing to transfer Army from the northern Hanggu City Naval Base south to deal with us."


    Another director thought for a while and said: "Distant View Port is only 400 kilometers away from Yangzhi City, and there is also a National Highway connecting them. Once the Army lands, the advance troops can arrive in Yangzhi City in almost a day."


    The atmosphere in the conference room became heavy. These Melan directors all understood that this might just be


    After a while, a director asked: "Is the news reliable?"


    The previous director said: "That''s what the observation station set up there said, but I think this news should be no problem, because with the Strength of the various agencies currently staying in Yangzhi City, it is difficult to break through our defenses with a smaller cost, and using Army can force us to surrender actively, which is also the lowest cost way."


    The five directors were all silent. The key to this matter was that they didn''t dare to gamble either. If it was true, they would no longer be able to make any choices if they delayed slightly.


    From now on, they must prepare to start evacuating.


    The director who spoke first said: "I suggest that we immediately start the No. 3 filing."


    The remaining four directors also fully agreed.


    Just two hours later, Molan Company, which had been quiet for a long time since the Shenpanyuan incident, suddenly had a convoy driving out of the Building underground parking lot and heading towards the National Highway in the east of the city.


    Before this, Fatty Guo , the Bloodstain Gang leader who had been hiding here, was notified in advance by Radio to be responsible for the reception. Because this person had been outside the city and did not participate in the intra-city struggles, he had escaped the previous conflicts and, because he was outside the city, no one had deliberately cleaned him up since then.


    While the convoy was driving out


    This time, participants included the Central City Processing Bureau, the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau, the Patrol Bureau, and various Government Agency in Yangzhi City, including Wuyi Academy, which also sent representatives to attend.


    After introducing the personnel and roughly explaining the current situation, an official from the Yangzhi City Government Affairs Hall asked: "Now that Molan Company has been dispatched, Commissioner Cao , do we need to immediately sign an order to pursue?"


    Commissioner Cao said: "This convoy must be taken down, but this should just be a smoke bomb. The National Highway in the east of the city can only go to the Port or to the Central City Headquarters. At this time, if they return to the Headquarters, they will only be severely attacked, so it is impossible for them to go back."


    He looked at everyone, "I predict that their main personnel and armed Strength will definitely choose to evacuate from another place."


    "Then where will they go?" The official from the Government Affairs Hall asked.


    Commissioner Cao''s eyes fell on the sand table in the middle of the conference room, reached out his hand, and pointed to a certain place, saying: "My judgment is that they will choose this place!"

 Chapter 201: Contact

    Inside the war room, everyone looked in the direction Commissioner Cao pointed.


    Zhang Mountain.


    Zhang Mountain?


    Most people were puzzled.


    But they quickly realized that, from the current directions available for Molan Company to retreat, heading towards the Great Wasteland was indeed the most likely escape route.


    "But if that''s the case, how will they cross the wasteland? How will they solve the logistics supply problem?" An official attending the meeting raised the question.


    Zhang Mountain almost shields the entire northern part of Yang Zhi, where there are no roads because there is no need to build them. It''s almost impossible to travel by car from there.


    Molan Company''s retreat isn''t just one or two people; there will definitely be a large number of Company personnel accompanying them, such as the heavily funded Blood Ink Guard, logistics team, technology research and development team, management team, etc. These are Molan Company''s real resources and essence, the capital for their comeback, and they can''t abandon them.


    With such a large number of people entering the wasteland, logistics supply is a major problem.


    Someone added a reasonable guess: "Molan Company has been deeply rooted in Yang Zhi for so many years, they must have prepared a retreat route long ago. Maybe they set up supply stations in the wasteland in advance, and they may have built underground bases in the wasteland..."


    This made some sense, but many people disagreed. Saying there are supply stations in the wasteland is possible, and very likely.


    But saying they built underground bases in the wasteland is overestimating Molan Company too much. Setting them too close is useless, and transporting supplies from further away would be a big problem, and the commotion wouldn''t be small. It''s impossible to do it for so many years without anyone noticing.


    At this time, several officials from the Government Affairs Hall exchanged whispers, and then one official spoke up and raised a question that many people were concerned about: "Regarding Molan Company''s retreat, Commissioner Cao, are you planning to take action in the city or encircle them outside the city?"


    The difference between taking action in the city or outside the city is too great.


    If it''s in the city, the officials from the Yangzhi City Government Affairs Hall definitely don''t want to see it, not out of concern for the property and safety of the citizens, but because Yangzhi City is their political base, and too much loss would definitely not be a bonus for them.


    Commissioner Cao looked at them and gave a very definite answer.


    "This encirclement battle will take place outside the city." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The officials from the Yang Zhi Government Affairs Hall looked relieved. In fact, these days, they have been trying to persuade Commissioner Cao not to start a war in the city, but to try to force the people from Molan Company to leave, and hinted that they would give him benefits and various support.


    Now, hearing this affirmative answer, they believed that their efforts had been effective. In this case, they would also support Commissioner Cao in the subsequent actions and give the deserved reward.


    Not everyone present disagreed with this plan, but no one took the initiative to bring it up. After all, ignoring the deaths of the people and putting the battlefield in the city would not be a good reputation. People who aspire to climb up would not do this, and those who don''t care about these things had already communicated in advance before the meeting started.


    Seeing that no one raised any more questions, Commissioner Cao immediately started calling, arranging for people to intercept the convoy going to National Highway, and in order to let Molan Company retreat with peace of mind, he also sent out real manpower this time, completely suppressing most of the Strength on the surface.


    After arranging everything, he returned to the war room.


    Next is nothing more than waiting. Believing that Molan Company, after receiving the news that the convoy was under siege and confirming the scale of the attack, should start to act.


    But in the next few hours, there was no movement at the Molan Company Building, and everyone could only sit here and wait.


    Some people couldn''t help but begin to doubt Commissioner Cao''s judgment, but most people were very sure.


    From the news that was gradually sent back, although the Strength of the convoy that Molan sent out at the beginning was good, many of them were elites from the foreign operations department, but they were definitely not the main force, especially the members of the Blood Ink Guard, not a single one was seen.


    Molan Company must still have some big moves, but they haven''t been seen yet.


    At this time, a person came over in a hurry and handed over a translated telegram, "Commissioner Cao, urgent Telegram!"


    Commissioner Cao took it and looked at it. He looked up at everyone, "Our monitoring station found that a large number of Molan Company people appeared in the lower reaches of the Black River, near the Li Family Trading Post section."


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised, and someone reacted quickly, "Is it the river?"


    Commissioner Cao said: "Yes, the risk of going by land is high, but Molan Company can choose to enter the river from the underground sewers. From their current location, they are going towards Zhang Mountain."


    Everyone looked up at the map hanging on the wall. From the direction where the Molan Company personnel were, it was already very close to Zhang Mountain, indicating that Commissioner Cao''s judgment was accurate.


    But judging from the distance, these people will soon be able to enter Zhang Mountain, and it is expected that they will soon be able to rush into the Great Wasteland.


    Someone on the seat asked: "Commissioner Cao, since you expected it, is there an arrangement in Zhang Mountain?"


    Commissioner Cao said slowly: "A gang has been entrenched in Zhang Mountain for a long time. I have given them a batch of weapons. They will use the fortifications left over from the Great Reclamation period to block Molan Company for us. Our people only need to follow up and chase after them." He looked at everyone, "Next, I hope that all departments will cooperate as much as possible."


    Iron Chain Gang?


    Everyone suddenly realized, but many people frowned. The Iron Chain Gang is just a gang, after all, not an Army. Even with support, it doesn''t look like they can stop Molan Company. If Commissioner Cao had expected that Molan Company would go from under the river, it would be more reliable to arrange some manpower there in advance to be responsible for intercepting them.


    But since it has been said now, according to the prior communication, they can only follow this arrangement.


    So people from various departments got up, some making phone calls, some sending Telegrams. Sharp whistles also continued to sound inside the Patrol Bureau headquarters. With the sound of military boots and the starting of troop carriers, a large number of police officers began to assemble.


    In a section of the lower reaches of the Black River, five directors came up from the river. With the help of Company employees who had landed in advance, they peeled off the outer membrane bodies wrapped around their bodies, which were specially used for underwater diving.


    Around them, there were now more than two hundred Molan Guards, instead of the ninety people shown in the intelligence. Each of these people was wearing thick ink-red protective uniforms, with goggles on their faces, fully armed, and most of them carried a black-bladed Long Sword on their backs in addition to the firearms they carried with them.


    These people''s faces had a slightly glowing Molan implanted makeup, as if it was deeply embedded inside, wrapping the entire face, and each of them was expressionless at the moment, and even their standing postures were the same, looking as if they were cast from the same template.


    The five directors were very relieved about them, because Molan Guard members would undergo a brainwashing procedure after joining, and they were absolutely loyal to them, and would give their lives for them without hesitation.


    At this time, an intelligence department staff member came over to report: "Directors, ahead is Zhang Mountain, and the Iron Chain Gang members entrenched there seem to be prepared."


    The five directors looked at each other after hearing this news.


    "There is indeed an arrangement here. They deliberately let us out, wanting to use the old fortifications in the mountains to block us, and then chase us from behind, and encircle and annihilate us here."


    "Simple, effective, but they seem to have ignored the technological gap."


    "Perhaps they also provided technical support to the Iron Chain Gang people?"


    "Expected, send a Telegram, activate all the internal agents placed in the Iron Chain Gang, let the Blood Ink Guard cooperate with Combat Weaponry to dispatch, give them an hour to solve everyone above."


    As the order was passed down, boxes containing Combat Weaponry were opened one by one. As High-Energy Nutrient was injected, two hundred and fifty Fighting Mantis jumped out of them, flashing cold and ruthless compound eyes.


    Under the gesture command of a technician, these mantises opened their wings and jumped and flew towards the mountains.


    Inside the Molan Company Building, Manager Luo stood in the empty conference hall, with a Radio beside him, and a Telegram operator was sitting there with headphones on, seemingly waiting for something.


    At this time, he looked at his watch. When the pointer reached the two o''clock position, the Telegram operator seemed to have heard something and quickly translated a string of numbers.


    Manager Luo walked over quickly, picked up the number, and then he quickly dragged out a safe. When he dialed the last number, with a click, the thick safe door opened. He reached out and took out a syringe of Drugs from it, and quickly injected himself in the heart.


    Soon, his face relaxed.


    Molan Company Control personnel, in addition to brainwashing methods, also use various Drugs. The five directors asked him to hold on to the Building before evacuating, to hold back possible attacks, but they couldn''t give him no hope, so they left the Clarity Releasing Agent that had been confirmed in person in advance.


    At this time, even if he told the truth, even if he chose to evacuate as well, it didn''t matter, because the Company directors had arrived at the place they should have arrived at.


    And next, he has to consider himself.


    He immediately asked the Telegram operator to send a message to a specified band:


    "I will evacuate from the Company''s underground sewer now, and will carry the Data collected over the years with me. The gold notes are also ready. I hope you will do what you promised me."


    After a while, the Telegram replied:


    "I will send someone to pick you up and bring you a new identity. After you come over, I will first help you arrange a position in the local department, and then transfer you back to my side to work in a year or two."


    "It''s a deal."


    "Where are you going to meet?"


    "Wujia Town, Old Factory No. 2 cargo terminal, four o''clock."


    "Wait there when you arrive, my people will arrive later."


    At the police headquarters, inside the war room, as orders were sent out one by one, everything was being arranged in a busy but orderly manner. At this time, a person came over, whispered a few words to Commissioner Cao, and handed a note to him.


    A cold look appeared in his eyes. He put away the note, let the people around him temporarily take over his work, and then went to


    A rest room next door, and instructed the duty personnel here, "Go and call Chen Chuan over."


    A few minutes later, Chen Chuan walked in carrying the Snow Emperor Blade. Before he could say hello, Commissioner Cao immediately said to him seriously: "Chen Chuan, I need you to do something immediately. Go to the old factory wharf in Wujia Town, find Luo Qi, the director of Molan Company''s operations department, deal with him, and bring back everything he carries with him."

 Chapter 202: Interception

    Chen Chuan immediately felt that things were a bit unusual, and he asked, "Commissioner Cao, are you only arranging for me to go?"


    Commissioner Cao said, "I will arrange for Old Feng to go with you."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Can I ask the reason for doing this?"


    Commissioner Cao said in a deep voice, "Luo Qi likely has records of his and Molan Company''s private transactions with government officials over the years in his possession. He should also be carrying a large sum of money orders. Using these, some people within the government will choose to accept him.


    Once he enters the government and someone promotes him, it won''t take long for him to transform into a high-ranking official, sitting across from us. Therefore, we must eliminate him before he is accepted."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and nodded, saying, "Commissioner Cao, I understand. I will set off immediately."


    Commissioner Cao said, "It''s two thirty now. If you depart from the police headquarters, you should arrive there in half an hour. Their agreed time is four o''clock, but it''s possible the contact person will arrive early, so you may only have half an hour to resolve the issue."


    After a pause, he added, "Luo Qi, as the operations department supervisor, hasn''t fought anyone in a long time. His condition won''t be better than Tan Wang, whom you once dealt with, but he has equipment to compensate. So, if you need anything, you can ask for it now. As long as it benefits this battle, I can approve it for you."


    Chen Chuan understood his meaning. As long as he did this, even if his demands were excessive, they would be granted. He said, "Alright, Commissioner Cao, I will go and prepare now."


    Commissioner Cao said in a deep voice, "Just do your job. This matter will not be recorded anywhere afterward."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and nodded.


    Then, he turned and left the conference room. He didn''t really care about whether it was recorded or not. There were many constraints in the world, either this one or that one. When he became strong enough, he could naturally get rid of them.


    After leaving, Old Feng was already waiting for him. Accompanied by the latter, he requested a large batch of Drugs from the logistics personnel.


    This time, he was facing a truly complete battle strength.


    Ten minutes later, he got into the car and sped towards the north of the city.


    On the way, he kept drinking water from his kettle, tightly holding the Snow Emperor Blade in his hand. This time, it wasn''t just water; he had also added a lot of Drugs. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps others would care about the damage, but...


    Old Feng looked at him worriedly and reminded him, "Chen student, try to use Drugs less in the future."


    Chen Chuan sincerely thanked him, saying, "Thank you, Special Envoy Feng, I know."


    Old Feng hummed in acknowledgment. He said in a deep voice, "Even if Luo Qi doesn''t have that Data, we can''t let him live. He should be eliminated as soon as possible. As the director of Molan Company''s external operations department, I have records of what he has done over the years, including a large number of civilian killings.


    Some were not due to Company assignments but were simply for his personal emotional release. Such a person without limits should not exist in this world. Although we don''t represent justice, we cannot tolerate such evil."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said seriously, "I will eliminate him."


    At around three fifteen, the car passed through Wujia Town and gradually approached the dock area.


    "It''s just ahead."


    Old Feng said, "If you go there now, he might think we are the ones sent to pick him up. Can we use that?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid not. He should recognize me. Even if I wear a Mask, he can recognize me by my figure. So, there is no chance for a surprise attack; we can only choose a head-on battle."


    Old Feng''s expression became serious. He said, "Then be careful. I will support you from behind. If you feel something is wrong, retreat towards the car. I should be able to block him a few times with my marksmanship."


    "Thank you, special envoy. I won''t hesitate to ask for help when needed."


    Chen Chuan threw the empty kettle aside, put on his mask and hat, and tied his scarf. This was to prevent the various poisonous mists and potions he carried from affecting him. These things were often hard to guard against, although...


    Then, he picked up the warmed-up Snow Emperor Blade, opened the car door, got out of the car, glanced at the warm afternoon sun, took a box from Old Feng, and walked towards the container dock area on the smooth, open cement road.


    Last time, he defeated Tan Wang,


    But this time, he only had half an hour.


    However, if he could win this battle, the time gained should be more, bringing him closer to the twenty-four-hour Merge target.


    This kind of opportunity was actually rare, especially before entering Central City. There were very few opponents who could be supported and logistically backed for a head-to-head duel.


    Therefore, the battle strategy he had decided on was to exchange injuries for injuries, life for life. Skill could definitely not be Luo Qi''s opponent. Only by attacking against attack could he win this battle.


    He had seen Luo Qi''s Data before.


    This person was not from Wuyi and could be considered a talent who came out of traditional old-fashioned inheritance. He was able to sit in the position of operations department supervisor, mainly because of his ability, not because of martial force.


    He was famous for being ruthless, black-hearted, and without principles. Many of Molan Company''s dirty jobs over the years were his responsibility.


    However, there was indeed no record of engagement in recent years. Once a Martial Artist neglects fighting people, even if it''s only for a few days, their condition will decline rapidly. If they don''t fight for several years, it''s certain that they can''t maintain their peak state.


    But this person could use Implants and Drugs to make up for the deficiencies, so he still had to be careful.


    Near the dock, Luo Qi was waiting, slowly smoking.


    He wore black gloves, a Molan Company uniform, a long sword at his waist, and a metal box beside him. A simple underwater breathing apparatus and swimming fins were thrown to the side.


    At this moment, he noticed Chen Chuan walking over and looked over from a distance.


    Chen Chuan had not met this person before, but he had seen photos. Luo Qi was now forty-six years old, but he looked only about thirty. This person had good features, with a hint of gloom between his brows, and always had a stern face, giving him a very gloomy feeling.


    As he walked over with the Snow Emperor Blade and the box, Luo Qi flicked away the cigarette in his hand and casually stood there, saying, "You came very quickly."


    Chen Chuan said, "In a hurry."


    Luo Qi''s gaze fell on the box he was carrying. He said, "Did you bring what I wanted?"


    Chen Chuan put the box down and then stuck the Snow Emperor Blade into the ground, saying, "No need to pretend, Manager Luo, you should...


    Luo Qi raised an eyebrow and chuckled playfully. "Smart." He glanced behind Chen Chuan. "What, did you come alone?"


    Chen Chuan looked up at him, "Of course not."


    Luo Qi said, "I see."


    He moved his neck and shoulders. He stared at Chen Chuan, "If someone wants to deal with me, more than just you few would come. So I guess someone else is going to intercept me to prevent me from entering the Government, right?"


    Chen Chuan did not give him an answer. He grabbed the hilt of the Snow Emperor Blade. As he walked forward, the blade slowly came out of its sheath.


    Time was short, and he would not waste words with the other party.


    Before this, and during the process of coming over, he had been communicating with the Snow Emperor Blade. He didn''t even take it down when he met Commissioner Cao. Now, he had adjusted to the point where he could connect with the blade force at any time.


    Luo Qi looked at him and said to himself, "The person from the Secret Serpent Cult who came from Central City seems to have been taken down by you, right? Interesting. It seems you used the medicine the General Affairs Bureau gave you at that time. You should be someone promoted by the higher-ups, right? Well, that''s right. I''ll see how long your medicine lasts."


    He reached out and grabbed the hilt of the sword at his waist, and the long sword brushed out from there. The black blade had no reflection under the sunlight.


    Chen Chuan slowly walked up, lifted the Snow Emperor Blade, and the two began to just look at each other. But as he approached a certain distance, the two moved almost simultaneously, and at this moment, it seemed that the two disappeared together from a distance.


    Luo Qi chose to hold the sword with both hands, thrusting the sword straight. Chen Chuan held the knife with both hands, slashing down from the front. With this knife, he seemed to have no intention of dodging.


    Seeing that he didn''t dodge or avoid, Luo Qi''s Speed seemed to be equal to Chen Chuan''s, but only after taking two steps, as the modified tendons under his feet moved, the Speed suddenly increased at this time!


    However, Chen Chuan''s expression did not change when he saw this scene, and the posture of chopping down the knife did not change at all.


    Luo Qi narrowed his eyes. If this continued, he would definitely be able to stab Chen Chuan''s chest. Even if Chen Chuan was wearing protective gear, he was confident that he could pierce through the latter.


    But if Chen Chuan didn''t die for a while, a knife down could also chop on him. With his observation, he could see at a glance that this knife was not simple, and it had a strong sense of threat to himself.


    So when he saw that Chen Chuan still didn''t dodge or avoid in the end, and seemed to be willing to die with him, he had to temporarily change his move before they were about to come into contact, flipped his wrist upwards, raised the sword body vertically, and deflected the slashing knife body.


    However, because the change of move was hasty, and Chen Chuan was going forward without hesitation, and he was holding it with both hands and exerting full force, he only felt a burst of vibration in the sword body, which seemed to be about to fly off his wrist, and a force of Internal energy was transmitted directly into his body.


    He only felt a stuffiness in his Chest, and he quickly mobilized the Mutated Tissue in his body to absorb this Strength layer by layer, and at the same time used the toughness of the implanted tendon to drive his body to retreat a few steps to take the opportunity to dissolve the Internal energy.


    Chen Chuan also felt that a similar Energy transmission came from the sword and penetrated into his body, but when Second Self faded slightly, he himself had no Influence at all. With a backhand twist of his waist, he slashed diagonally again, and a Blade flash went straight to Luo Qi''s neck!


    1shukuzhuzhudaobixiawx


    bixia

 Chapter 203: Advantage

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart. Chen Chuan''s attacks were simple and direct, the most basic and straightforward attacking methods, pursuing speed and power, not playing around with Skills.


    Luo Qi abandoned directly fighting him and chose to temporarily change his moves, immediately falling into a disadvantageous situation. He looked at that approaching flash of the blade, and as the muscles in his body pulled, his body twisted back little by little, his long sword, which had almost been knocked away, was desperately pulled back to block Chen Chuan''s incoming blade.


    But in this kind of head-on attack, this is the most difficult time. The other person can always make a move one step ahead of you, and you can only follow to parry. Then you will become more and more passive. With each move, the other person will seize an advantage, and often the outcome can be seen in three or two moves.


    At this moment, Chen Chuan was just following the momentum to quickly deliver force, and with a light flick of his wrist, he made two more chops. Although they were both blocked, the Strength on the opposite sword became weaker and weaker, and the parries were also weaker each time.


    Waiting until.


    Just as his blade was about to touch Luo Qi , an accident occurred. At the last moment, the latter''s body suddenly swayed sharply, instantly appearing several meters away from him. The tip of the blade only caught a wisp of air.


    This slash missed, and the Strength of his whole body seemed to have lost its point of focus all of a sudden. It would have driven his center of gravity forward, even exposing a large flaw, but his excellent coordination ability and the Mutated Tissue all over his body allowed him to stop the Strength. It¡¯s just that the previous smooth offensive inevitably came to a halt.


    On the other side, at a farther location, Old Feng was watching from behind when Chen Chuan walked up. He saw the two people say a few words, and then each drew their Weapon. Then, in a flash, the two human phase disappeared. Then, he heard a burst of continuous sounds of swords clashing.


    The cement floor where the two people had just stood cracked, and large clumps of soil and dust flew and scattered, twisting and swirling. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But after just a moment, the figures of the two people appeared again.


    However, the two sides were no longer standing where they were before. Their clothes were tightly pressed against their bodies due to the high-speed movement, and it seemed that they only returned to normal after being pulled for a moment.


    Chen Chuan looked ahead. He didn''t even see Luo Qi''s sway just now clearly. This kind of Internal energy is definitely not what is displayed on the Data. It is likely not originally possessed, but the effect of some kind of Implant.


    Luo Qi was also staring at Chen Chuan at this moment. He was very cautious about Implant modifications. He only implanted tendon modifications in his waist, back, and legs, and they were very well integrated with his own Mutated Tissue.


    The effect is also very obvious, just like what he showed just now, it can further increase the original Speed.


    However, continuous activation in a short period of time will put a lot of burden on the body. It is impossible to use it continuously. Furthermore, his own reaction and coordination cannot master such rapid continuous displacement, so as he showed, it can only be used in surprise attacks and dodges.


    In the short moment just now, he used it twice in a row, which made him feel a slight swelling in his muscles.


    At this time, he turned the long sword in his hand, his mind turning. He originally wanted to solve Chen Chuan as soon as they met, but now it seems that the latter is not afraid of death, and may have been brainwashed by the General Affairs Bureau.


    He still wants to keep his useful body to enjoy life. He has no intention of perishing together with the other party. In that case, he can only delay the Rhythm.


    Surviving the effects of the medicine, or waiting for the person who was originally scheduled to arrive, that is all possible. He has something here that the other party is interested in and urgently needs. The other party cannot give up on him.


    Chen Chuan only glanced at his center of gravity and sword stance adjustments and saw that he was planning to delay time.


    The other party can pull away at any time, which is indeed a great test for him, meaning that even if he can seize a good offensive opportunity, the other party can avoid it at the last moment and will never lose. As the fight increases, this person''s state gradually returns, then the difficulty of beheading will be even greater.


    In that case, he can''t delay any longer. He can only put aside all concerns and make a quick decision.


    He raised his hand, grabbed the protective mask on his face, and threw it aside. At the same time, internal and external breathing operated together, Guiding the Furnace Breathing Technique.


    It hasn''t been a few days since he defeated Tan Wang , and he doesn''t have much energy accumulated in himself, so the main consumption is the large amount of Medicinal effects that he took down and accumulated in his body.


    What he took in advance was enough Drugs to kill an ordinary Martial Artist .


    In just a moment, his breathing became scorching hot, and wisps of white air emerged from his black windbreaker. He slowly raised the Long Sword and pointed it forward.


    He had already tested it just now. There is no essential difference between Tan Wang and Luo Qi . Once Speed is increased, if Tan Wang can''t keep up, then Luo Qi can''t keep up either.


    Seeing that he seemed to be launching an attack again, Luo Qi quickly became fully alert. However, in a flash, he discovered that Chen Chuan had actually disappeared from his sight.


    He was shocked. Before his mind could react, his body instinctively pulled away. This was considered a relatively correct choice at the moment. However, when he could not capture the enemy''s offensive and origin, this was only a temporary delay.


    Chen Chuan suddenly came to his front. During the rapid movement, the originally tied short scarf broke free and fluttered backward. The Long Sword placed behind him drew a large arc full of Strength and beauty under the driving force of his forward momentum, and slashed towards where Luo Qi was!


    Luo Qi''s pupils dilated instantly. Relying on experience and feeling, he raised his long sword to Parry, trying his best to deflect the Strength on the blade with Skills, and relying on the modified tendons to retreat.


    But no matter how he retreated, Chen Chuan could always catch up in the next moment. If Speed is only a little faster, then the advantage gained in battle is too great. And because.


    Luo Qi here, the defect that the Implant can only move briefly is completely exposed. He can now only rely on muscle instinct to Parry, and retreats in a panic.


    He didn''t need to think to know that Chen Chuan might have used some means to stimulate his potential. Although he also had the ability to do so, it required adjustment and could not be stimulated all at once.


    He couldn''t help but cursed these madmen who had been brainwashed by the General Affairs Bureau in his heart. How much money can they earn by working so hard? What is the point of these if they lose their lives?


    In a life-and-death situation, he had to seek self-preservation. After all, he was an experienced person and immediately had a countermeasure. If this continued, he would not be able to defend sooner or later. Since he could not avoid being beheaded, then he could try to Control this within an acceptable range and perhaps gain a few opportunities to counterattack.


    Once Chen Chuan entered the state, he would not think about extra things, but only focused on the target in front of him. With the continuous accumulation of his advantages, he found a flaw after only five or six slashes, or it could be said that Luo Qi deliberately created it.


    If he let it go, he might have to find another opportunity later.


    But he did not hesitate.


    A knife was thrust out, directly piercing through Luo Qi''s left abdomen. Under the thrust of the knife, the outermost uniform, the inner protective gear, and the mutated fascia did not play any blocking role at all, and were penetrated like thin paper.


    Luo Qi had already been prepared. This knife did not damage any important organs. This kind of injury was not enough to kill him, and even because he had mutated internal organs, it was not even considered a serious injury. His combat power was maintained very well, so he grabbed the knife to prevent the wound from expanding. At the same time, the sword in his hand swung towards Chen Chuan .


    At this time, Chen Chuan made a move that surprised him. He actually gave up holding the knife and rushed forward, his whole body close to him. The violent impact made Luo Qi lean back, trying to stabilize his body. However, his back foot went out and stepped into the air. He suddenly realized that as he continued to retreat, he had now reached the river bank.


    Under this impact, he couldn''t stop the force, and the two of them fell into the river together. They were both tall people and carried a lot of things on their bodies, so they immediately sank downwards.


    Once in the water, Chen Chuan naturally switched to internal breathing, and then turned flexibly to come behind Luo Qi , and grabbed the latter''s neck.


    Luo Qi was shocked. Martial Artist are not ordinary people. With just a little force on the arm, without having to strangle to death, they can crush a person''s neck.


    He hurriedly propped out with one hand, not allowing his relatively fragile neck to face the Strength of the arm. At the same time, he desperately exerted force with his body to try to break free from the restraints of Chen Chuan''s other limbs. He didn''t even care about the knife wound in his abdomen.


    However, there was no place to focus here, and when he exerted force, Chen Chuan would easily shake him, causing his Strength to deviate and causing his movements to deform.


    The most difficult thing was that he did not have Chen Chuan''s internal breathing method and could only hold his breath. However, without the input of oxygen, this kind of uninterrupted exertion was a huge burden.


    Chen Chuan had been training in the water for a month and was very adapted to this environment. He knew how to exert force in it and how to use the water flow to increase his advantage.


    This was equal to his home field.


    He was not in a hurry for Luo Qi''s struggle, letting him exert himself desperately there. As long as he made a slight threatening move, the other party would have to treat it with utmost seriousness.


    In this case, Luo Qi soon couldn''t hold on any longer. His movements soon became weak and weak. After seeing the opportunity, Chen Chuan wrapped his arms around the man''s neck and tightened it slightly, and felt something break in his arms.


    On the river bank, Old Feng was running over. Just now, he saw a splash of water suddenly, and then the two people disappeared from the shore. Realizing that the two people had fallen into the water, he took his pistol and ran over quickly, and stood on the side of the dock, aiming at the bottom, but the circles of ripples soon subsided.


    After staring for a while, he suddenly noticed something again, turned and looked to the other side, and saw a hand breaking through the water and grabbing the iron ladder on the shore. Chen Chuan then emerged from inside and climbed upward. The water vapor on his body was evaporated under the action of the scorching body surface, and wisps of white air rose upward.


    His other hand was holding Luo Qi''s collar. The latter''s head was hanging down softly, and his limbs were drooping weakly, looking like he had lost his life.


    Seeing this scene, Old Feng couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face. He ran over quickly, reached out and grabbed Chen Chuan''s arm, and brought him up.


    After Chen Chuan was completely ashore, he looked at Luo Qi , who had been dragged up and was no longer breathing. Even if he had known that Chen Chuan could deal with the latter, now that he saw that Luo Qi was really dead, he couldn''t help but feel a little unreal.


    Chen Chuan stepped forward and pulled the Snow Emperor Blade out of his body, flicked it, and asked, "special envoy, do you need to take the body back?"


    Old Feng put the gun back into the holster at his waist and said, "It''s best to take it back. Lao Cao may still have use for it. Those Data can''t be forgotten either. Let''s take them away together."

 Chapter 204: Lone Goose

    In a mountain hollow somewhere in Zhang Mountain, at the original defensive position constructed by the Iron Chain Gang, the ground was covered with corpses of Iron Chain Gang members, most of them incomplete.


    The fortress fortifications here were still well-preserved, because the Molan Company didn''t launch a direct assault at all.


    These fortifications could only cope with enemies coming from the ground and from down the mountain, and could not stop the Fighting Mantis, who could fly, jump in the mountain forests, and adapt to various terrains.


    Moreover, the Fighting Mantis were tactical. Some attracted attention in the front, while others circled around from behind the mountain and from both sides to attack them.


    Because the construction of the position was almost entirely facing forward, and the Iron Chain Gang members could not be said to have high combat literacy, they were almost defenseless against attacks from other directions.


    After the Fighting Mantis''s surprise attack, the Blood Ink Guard then stormed the position. They were not afraid of ordinary firearms at all, and with their movement speed almost impossible to capture with the naked eye, they broke through the defensive line in just a few breaths.


    As for the gang members in the fortresses, when passing by the entrances of those fortresses, they only needed to throw a can of nerve agent in to immediately paralyze the people inside to death.


    This fortress complex, which in the past could resist thousands of troops, was dismantled in just over ten minutes. Of course, it was also related to the fact that the Iron Chain Gang had no artillery and their combat quality was not high.


    But even if all of these were available, there would not be a good solution to the Fighting Mantis, who can be said to be all-terrain, and the Blood Ink Guard, who have reaction speeds beyond ordinary people.


    To put it bluntly, these weapons and fortifications were aimed at old-fashioned armies composed of ordinary people, and had no resistance against the elite rapid squads and combat weaponry that are now armed to the teeth.


    It''s just that there were fewer Iron Chain Gang people here than expected, less than two hundred. You should know that the Iron Chain Gang is a large gang with tens of thousands of people, and it is possible to gather a thousand or so elite gang members.


    The Molan Company personnel analyzed that the Iron Chain Gang may not want to work for the people above, and only arranged a small number of people here for the purpose of dealing with errands.


    In any case, they have come here, and most of the plan has succeeded.


    Because this area is the narrowest and easiest part of the mountainous area to pass through, so once this place was opened, all personnel quickly passed through the mountainous area in less than an hour.


    As they walked out of this valley, what appeared in front of them was a gentle earthen slope about sixty meters high. The five directors walked up to it, looking at the endless Great Wasteland in front of them. Standing here, they felt that they had grasped an entire world.


    Their destination this time was the Land of Chaos, located two thousand kilometers away. As long as they get there, with the strength in their hands, they can re-establish the Melan Kingdom there.


    But they won''t just walk over there.


    "Here they come."


    After waiting for a while, in a certain direction noticed by a director, two silver large airships were flying towards here. As they approached, people with sharp eyes could already see the rotating propellers on the sides and rear of the airships.


    These were two large rigid airships secretly built by the Molan Company in the northwestern mountains. Each airship can carry more than two hundred people after carrying key equipment, enough to take most of them to the Land of Chaos within a day.


    The mooring tower had already been established under the arrangement of the Iron Chain Gang''s internal support, just under this earth slope. Under the persuasion of the internal support, the upper echelons of the Iron Chain Gang had previously tried to build a small airship, as well as an equipped factory. This was a back road arranged by the upper echelons of the Iron Chain Gang for themselves, so that they could retreat at a critical moment.


    But they didn''t know that all of this was deliberately arranged by Melan, and even the technology and materials were secretly assisted by them. Now all the things, including the nearby airship factory and the airship, have been taken over by their people, which makes their evacuation plan more convenient and abundant.


    "The pursuers will arrive in as little as an hour. We have set up a simple blocking position below. No matter how they chase, it will be too late to catch up with us," a director said.


    "In the Land of Chaos, the Molan Company will be rebuilt there."


    "Yes, the chaotic land will give it enough nourishment, and a brand new Melan will bloom there."


    While these directors were looking forward to the future, in the Yangzhi City police headquarters'' operations conference room, the participants seemed to have exploded. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, they also received the news. After all, they had no reason not to see such a large airship moving.


    "Such a big airship, and you didn''t notice it? What are you doing?" Someone accused loudly.


    A political affairs official wiped the cold sweat from his head with a handkerchief, and defended, "We know that the Molan Company has a hot air balloon factory there, which is only for sightseeing, but we really didn''t expect that there would be an airship factory there..."


    It''s far away there, and it''s in the mountains, which has nothing to do with Yangzhi City, and the mountains are much more dangerous than the city. Who would bother to go there to inspect?


    "Commissioner Cao, what should we do now? The people we sent over can''t catch up at all."


    As this question was raised, all eyes in the room were focused on Commissioner Cao, after all, he was the main person in charge of this matter.


    Commissioner Cao said in a deep voice: "Don''t chase them."


    "What?"


    Commissioner Cao looked outside at this time, and slowly repeated: "Don''t chase them."


    The Molan Company personnel began to converge on the airship factory built by the Iron Chain Gang at the junction of the Great Wasteland and Zhang Mountain. They were going to inflate the small airship inside, and wait for the two large airships to land at the mooring place outside.


    "Supervisor Cui, what are you doing? Who are you sending a message to?"


    A Company employee looked strangely at Cui Hong, the deputy supervisor of the Security guard. At this time, he was sitting alone on the side, sending a message with a radio.


    Cui Hong replied casually: "It''s nothing, just sending a message to our colleagues in the Land of Chaos who are coming to meet us."


    The employee didn''t suspect anything when he saw his relaxed appearance, because even if he sent a message to Yangzhi City now, it would be useless, and the people there couldn''t catch up.


    Looking at the behemoth that was gradually approaching in the sky, he couldn''t help but feel excited. Taking such a vehicle to the Land of Chaos would be like a god descending.


    At this moment, twenty kilometers away from them, on a series of circular rails, a full fourteen 270mm Railway Gun were parked, which had been driven here in advance, prepared for three days, and anchored with gun bases.


    The gunners had already marked the firing elements, and all the muzzles were aimed at the area where the Molan Company people were at the moment.


    The Army of Hangu City took a year to build the rails here, but next, the rails will continue to be built until they connect Yangzhi City, connecting Hangu City and Yangzhi City on land.


    At this moment, after receiving the long-awaited Telegram, the receiver immediately notified the supreme commander in charge of this operation.


    The officer wearing a wide-brimmed hat looked at the mountain shadows in the south, picked up the phone, and said in a deep voice: "Pass my order, fire at the established target!!"


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    "..."


    As the order was passed down, fourteen train cannons roared to the sky. At this moment, time seemed to freeze, followed by the earth trembling, and a large amount of smoke instantly filled the air.


    After sending the Telegram, Cui Hong leisurely took out a cigarette, lit it as if enjoying it, and then handed a written Telegram to the Company employee next to him, "Go and hand this telegram to the five directors."


    The employee took it and was overjoyed. This was to let him show his face in front of the five directors. This was a rare opportunity. He said gratefully: "Thank you, Supervisor."


    "Yes, go ahead."


    Cui Hong slowly exhaled a puff of smoke, took off his hat representing the Molan Company, put on an old hat he carried with him, pinned a Da Shun Republic cap badge on his chest, and looked up at the sky.


    "The sky is so blue..."


    The employee ran eagerly towards the direction where the five directors were, but he was soon stopped by the Blood Ink Guard. He could only wave the Telegram in his hand and shouted: "Directors, a Telegram from the Land of Chaos, Deputy Supervisor Cui asked me to give it to you."


    The five directors were immediately attracted by the word Land of Chaos, but they were a little confused, because they had not asked Cui Hong to handle this matter before, and this should be managed by the intelligence department.


    A trace of vigilance and doubt could not help but appear in their eyes, and they immediately asked someone to take the telegram.


    At the same time, they glanced outside. All the Blood Ink Guard were guarding them loyally at the moment, which made them very at ease. As long as these people were guarding them, nothing would happen.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the Telegram, it was brought over. One of the directors took it and saw that it read, "General Affairs Bureau Special Agent Cui Hong, code name Lone Goose, greets you all and wishes you a pleasant journey."


    The director''s pupils shrank sharply, and a huge sense of fear suddenly gripped his heart, but just as he was about to say something, at this moment, the shells that had been flying in the air for as long as half a minute finally landed on this area!


    Boom!


    These shells not only covered this area, but also blew up all the hydrogen stored in the airship factory, and a huge fireball rolled up into the sky!


    The dull explosion was then transmitted to Yangzhi City, so that everyone could hear it clearly, and even the windows hummed and some dust fell from them.


    "Commissioner Cao?"


    "Commissioner Cao, this is..."


    Commissioner Cao did not explain anything. He just looked to the north and silently took off his hat. Not only him, but all the General Affairs Bureau personnel here took off their hats.


    Most people didn''t know why, but some people reacted and showed a solemn look on their faces.


    Half a minute later, Commissioner Cao put his hat back on, he walked to the side, picked up the phone, and said in a deep voice: "Order the team to accelerate their advance and clear out all enemies in sight!"

 Chapter 205: Legacy

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Chapter 205: Legacy


    After a brief cleanup by the pier, Chen Chuan and Old Feng took Luo Qi''s body and suitcase and drove away.


    Less than ten minutes after they left, another black car arrived.


    The car stopped outside, and a man wearing a white mask got out. He walked to the pier, glanced around, but only saw traces of destruction on the ground. He was silent for a moment, then turned and left.


    On Chen Chuan''s side, Old Feng was vigilant on the way back, paying attention to the outside. Fortunately, there were no accidents along the way. However, just as they were about to return to the city, they suddenly heard a thunderous roar as if from a distant place, and they couldn''t help but look in the direction of the sound.


    Old Feng reacted quickly, his voice filled with both loss and excitement, "It seems Lao Cao made his move."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Special Envoy, is that the sound of cannons?"


    Old Feng hummed in agreement. He said, "Do you know why Molan Company suddenly withdrew? We released information that two warships were coming from the north, one of which was a troop carrier. The troop carrier is real, but it doesn''t have that many people on it.


    But Molan Company didn''t dare to gamble, because even if the army that arrived this time wasn''t large, there was no guarantee that more people wouldn''t come later. Once they were surrounded by the army, none of them would be able to escape.


    So they would definitely leave!


    Based on the intelligence we collected earlier, and the information we got from the mole within Molan Company, they would choose to evacuate from the north this time and would most likely use some kind of flying transport.


    To take these people down with minimal casualties, we communicated with the military more than a year ago, extending the railway tracks to the outer edges of Zhang Mountain and moving a sufficient number of train cannons there to bombard them.


    If the plan succeeds, the moment the shells hit the ground, most of Molan Company''s personnel and main elites should be wiped out. Even if some slip through the net, they won''t pose a significant threat."


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but nod. The plan didn''t seem complicated. Apart from coordinating various departments, it relied entirely on intelligence.


    What was particularly crucial was the last step. The timing of the shelling was critical, and someone had to provide accurate reports. This was probably the mole''s contribution.


    But in that case, the mole would probably have a hard time getting away.


    At this moment, Old Feng stepped on the accelerator, speeding up the car, and said, "We should get the news soon. If the plan succeeds, we''ll have completed most of the task assigned to us by the higher-ups."


    Chen Chuan looked at him. "Completed most of it?" Eliminating the main figures of Molan Company only accounted for most of it. It seemed that, as he had guessed, there were other important objectives in this operation besides Molan Company.


    In a certain flower garden mansion south of the city of Yang Zhi, Yi Bo had been at home for the past few days, but the rapid changes in the outside situation were dizzying.


    After returning that day, he heard the news from the Court of Adjudication and was stunned to find that Chen Chuan had come out unscathed, and public opinion was completely in his favor.


    At that time, he sensed something was amiss.


    He was a local of Yang Zhi and knew very well the influence of Molan Company and the local power families on Yang Zhi. However, the channels of public opinion were now lost, and everyone could openly scold them, but Molan Company had no reaction to this situation. This was very abnormal. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that Molan Company might have been embarrassed by the attack on its headquarters a few years ago, but a lean camel is still bigger than a horse. At least in the Yang Zhi area, it was no exaggeration to say that Molan Company could cover the sky with one hand.


    The reason he retreated in front of the courtroom that day was also because of this reason. For Chen Chuan alone, it was not necessary to offend such a behemoth.


    However, today, he learned the news of Molan Company''s withdrawal, and he understood that a larger force had taken action against Molan. Otherwise, they would not have left their nest, which they had been operating for so long.


    And who could do this in Molan''s home field? The answer was only the Da Shun Republic Government.


    He frowned tightly, "So, is Chen Chuan standing so far in front because he has been involved with the higher-ups for a long time, or is it just a coincidence..."


    He thought about it and felt it should just be a coincidence, because Chen Chuan had been in Yang Zhi since he was a child, and his resume was very clean. Moreover, such an important point of effort could not be handed over to a teenager.


    "What good luck..."


    He couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. If he had known about Molan''s current situation, why would he have retreated in the first place? He could have sold a favor out of thin air, and his Miss''s matter might have been settled by now.


    "No, there''s still a chance..."


    He took a cup of tea from the table and placed it in front of him. There was no hope for Chen Chuan before he graduated from Wuyi, because after Molan Company''s incident, he might even despise the company, thinking that his choice was right.


    Young people, it''s normal to have such thoughts, but this world is ultimately ruled by conglomerates and the government. Even if you join the government, without someone to promote you, without connections, no matter how capable you are, your promotion is limited. After hitting a few walls, you will have a clear understanding.


    At that time...


    At this moment, a sudden thunderous roar came from afar. Because this sound was extremely abrupt, the hand he was holding the teacup shook, spilling a lot of tea on his chest.


    "What''s going on?"


    He was annoyed at first, then his expression became serious: "This is... the sound of cannons?"


    The government has started to take action against Molan Company?


    As a member of the company, even though he had now retired, he felt a strange sense of unease after thinking about this, and muttered, "It seems I need to make a call to Miss..."


    Old Feng and Chen Chuan had now returned to the Patrol Bureau headquarters by car.


    After getting out of the car, Old Feng found a familiar Captain and gave him a few instructions, then took Chen Chuan directly to the war room.


    Commissioner Cao was standing behind the table, waiting to confirm the final results. Seeing the two of them come in, his sharp eyes relaxed a little and asked, "Was the person dealt with? Did you bring the things back?"


    Old Feng raised Luo Qi''s suitcase to show him, "It''s all here, never opened. Luo Qi''s body has also been brought back. I asked Old Zhao to handle it."


    Commissioner Cao nodded.


    Old Feng said, "Student Chen solved Luo Qi in just over a quarter of an hour. That''s not easy."


    Commissioner Cao looked at Chen Chuan and said, "I said, I won''t write this matter into the record, and no one will know that you killed Luo Qi. However, I, Cao, won''t let anyone work for nothing. I will compensate you afterwards. You can write an application form for what you want, and I will approve it if conditions permit."


    Old Feng said with a smile, "Lao Cao is rarely so generous. You should think carefully. There''s no rush."


    Chen Chuan nodded and asked, "Excuse me, Commissioner Cao, does the student have any further tasks?"


    Commissioner Cao said, "Not for now. You can go back first, but don''t leave Yang Zhi. If the national conscription ends, someone will officially notify you."


    Chen Chuan could roughly guess that whether the problem of Molan Company was solved or not, he shouldn''t need to participate in the subsequent matters. He said goodbye to the two and left with the Snow Emperor Blade.


    The two watched him leave. Old Feng said with emotion, "What a good young man."


    Then he said seriously, "Lao Cao, you weren''t at the scene, you don''t know. For this battle, he took a lot of drugs that squeezed his potential. When he fought with Luo Qi, he was desperate. It reminds me of when we were young, full of enthusiasm. We should give such young people enough rewards."


    Commissioner Cao said, "You don''t need to remind me of this. I will arrange it."


    Old Feng looked at him and asked again, "Is it confirmed?"


    Commissioner Cao said, "The results have been confirmed. The shelling and explosion basically cleared out the Blood Ink Guard and combat bio-weapons of Molan Company present. Almost no one survived. One of the two airships crashed, and the other, which had not yet docked, quickly evacuated after seeing the explosion. The target is likely the Land of Chaos."


    Old Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this result. He thought for a while, took a few steps forward, and asked in a low voice, "Can we get it?"


    Commissioner Cao said in a deep voice, "I have already sent people there. That thing is not so easily destroyed. If it was carried with them this time, we will definitely find it."


    Old Feng asked, "Are you comfortable being here?"


    Commissioner Cao said, "I sent Old Hong with a team."


    Old Feng nodded. "That''s good. The other companies shouldn''t have reacted yet, right? Once Old Hong brings back the things, it will be settled."


    The two waited from dusk until midnight. There was no news in the meantime. Just as the pointer was about to point to twelve o''clock, there was a rush of footsteps outside. A sturdy man walked in, holding a metal box that had not been completely wiped clean and was stained with soot.


    Commissioner Cao looked at him, "How is it? Did you encounter anything on the way?"


    The man replied, "No, everything went smoothly back and forth." The man raised the metal box and placed it on the table, solemnly saying, "Commissioner, the thing should be inside."


    "And..." he hesitated for a moment.


    "What?"


    "When we came over, we found that the land seemed to have turned red."


    "Turned red?"


    Old Feng raised his head at this time and said, "Lao Cao, it may be that kind of thing. I heard that Molan Company has been collecting it. This used to be the ancestral land of the Maka People. If this thing leaks, it is possible to cause this result."


    Commissioner Cao asked, "Has the scene been sealed off?"


    Old Hong replied, "It has been sealed off. There are also Patrol Bureau personnel patrolling the road leading there."


    Commissioner Cao didn''t ask any more questions. His eyes fell on the box. He seemed to know the lock code long ago, and he slowly dialed it. After a few minutes, he heard a click, and the box opened.


    He slowly lifted the lid, revealing a square, paper-like object, but the page was slightly reflective, like a thin, transparent jade plate, but

 Chapter 206: Farewell

    After exiting the Patrol Bureau headquarters, Chen Chuan stood in front of the wide gate and thought for a moment. Since deciding to confront the Mutual Aid Society, he hadn''t returned to the Company or made any phone calls. The Company wasn''t far from here, so he should go check it out now.


    He remembered that Ren Shu and other wealthy young men had business dealings with those Power families, even relying on them to some extent. However, in Yangzhi City, anyone wanting to do business couldn''t avoid those people.


    Ren Shu and the others were actually not highly valued by their families, so they weren''t being groomed as heirs or sent to Wuyi Academy, which is why they chose to start their own Company.


    He wondered if they had been implicated in this matter.


    As he was about to leave, he saw a line of Patrol Bureau vehicles driving out of the headquarters. Suddenly, a car window opened, and someone leaned out to say hello, "Little Brother Chen?"


    Chen Chuan recognized Police Officer Xu Gui, whom he had met at the train station after training a few days ago, and responded, "Oh, it''s Brother Xu."


    "Alone? Where are you headed? Want a ride, Brother Xu?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Brother Xu, aren''t you on official business?"


    Xu Gui said, "It''s nothing. I''m under orders to seize the assets of certain people. Those things can''t escape from there anyway, so there''s no rush."


    Chen Chuan politely declined, saying, "No, thank you, Brother Xu. I''m just going a short distance."


    "Alright, say hello to Captain Nian for me." Xu Gui didn''t insist. Finally, he glanced at his colleagues in the car and said loudly before pulling his head back in. Soon, the armed vehicle drove away in a cloud of dust.


    After leaving, Chen Chuan walked a few streets and arrived near the Company building. The security personnel were delighted to see him and opened the gate, saying, "Mr. Chen, Manager Ren and the others are here." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan was a little surprised. "Oh, are they?"


    "Yes, they all are."


    When Chen Chuan entered the Company building, Ren Shu came out of the elevator, looking delighted. He quickly walked towards him, saying excitedly, "Mr. Chen, it''s so good that you''re okay." Then he added apologetically, "When we heard about what happened to you, we wanted to support you, but our families restricted us."


    Xiao Jiang beside him said, "Brother Chen, you don''t know, when our families heard we were associated with you, they told us to immediately eliminate your name from the Company and warned us not to associate with you in the future."


    "Who listens to them?"


    "Exactly. They even threatened to cut off our funding and make us close the Company. We use our own pocket money and assets from our elders to run the Company, they think we''re using their money?"


    "If you ask me, Brother Chen did a great job. Shao Xiaobie and his group always look down on people, it makes me sick."


    The others echoed in agreement, it seemed they had been feeling resentment for a long time, mainly because their family elders often compared them to Wei Jun, Jiang Wei, and Shao Xiaobie, which they were tired of.


    Chen Chuan looked at them, it seemed they hadn''t been influenced yet, but things might change. He reminded them, "Brother Ren, the situation might change, be careful."


    Ren Shu said solemnly, "I understand, thank you for the reminder, Little Brother Chen."


    Chen Chuan knew that Ren Shu and the others might not understand the specifics of the business, but they had been exposed to it since they were young, so they should understand.


    Since it was almost lunchtime, he had a meal with everyone at the Company and then left, riding back to Little Aunt''s house in Xiao Wei''s car.


    From the moment he returned, the sound of Patrol Bureau patrol cars could be heard outside, and it lasted all night.


    When Chen Chuan turned on the radio in the morning, the news reported that certain Power families in Yangzhi City had colluded with Molan Company to seize water resources, intending to kidnap the people around Yangzhi City with toxic substances to resist the Government.


    After hearing this news, he was certain that the Molan Company affair should be over.


    He believed that after today, all the upper-class people who colluded with Molan Company would be condemned, and Yangzhi City would turn over a new leaf and usher in a new chapter.


    After finishing a round of boxing outside, the telephone rang in the living room. He went up and picked it up, Cheng Zitong''s happy voice came through, "Little Chuan, did you hear the news? Molan Company has fallen."


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, Teacher, I know. I heard it on the radio this morning."


    Cheng Zitong said with a smile, "School starts in a few days. I''ve prepared your application materials for you. As soon as school starts, you can apply for a spot to go to Central City. If there are no changes, it should be approved soon."


    Chen Chuan looked up and said seriously, "Thank you, Teacher."


    Cheng Zitong laughed heartily, "You''re too polite, Little Chuan. Well, you''ve been too tense these past few days. Take a good rest for a few days before school starts. We''ll talk more when we meet."


    After Chen Chuan put down the phone, he walked out of the room and stood


    on the steps at the door, looking up at the morning sun shining down, watching the green leaves swaying gently in the wind, feeling a rare sense of relaxation in his body and mind.


    He reached out his hand, watching it enter the sunlight, feeling the breeze, and then slowly clenched it. Little Aunt''s voice came from the living room, "Chan''er, time to eat."


    "Time to eat, time to eat," the voices of his younger cousins came.


    Chen Chuan responded, "Okay, I''m coming."


    Nian Fuli''s and Little Aunt''s voices came from inside the room:


    "I have things to do at the bureau today, I have to leave early."


    "I know, remember, one pack of cigarettes a day, don''t smoke more."


    "Alright, you say it every day, my ears are getting calluses."


    "You never remember, so I have to say it more."


    Chen Chuan smiled, took his hand back, and turned to walk into the room.


    After breakfast, Nian Fuli went to the bureau, Little Aunt also took his younger cousins out, and Chen Chuan enjoyed a rare moment of leisure.


    Around noon, a voice came from outside, "Is Little Chuan home?"


    Chen Chuan recognized the voice as the owner of the convenience store at the entrance of the alley, who was also a family member of the Patrol Bureau, and her son often helped deliver things to the house.


    He walked out from inside, opened the door and asked, "Aunt Qiu, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Qiu, a middle-aged woman in her fifties, said, "Little Chuan, I saw you come back yesterday, and I was wondering if you were here. There''s a phone call for you. I asked who it was, and he said he practiced martial arts with you. I thought you were a Wuyi Academy Student, but the person didn''t sound like he was from Wuyi, so I asked him again..."


    Chen Chuan didn''t wait for her to finish, smiled and said, "Thank you, Aunt Qiu, I know who it is."


    "You know? Oh, I thought so." Aunt Qiu stopped talking, feeling a bit disappointed. She walked with him towards the entrance of the alley and asked, "By the way, is your Little Aunt home today? The sweater pattern she knitted last time was really nice, I''ll have to ask her to knit another one for me someday... Nian Captain... Nian Captain left earlier than usual today..."


    Chen Chuan humored her as she rambled on, and walked to the convenience store. He picked up the phone and said, "Hello, this is Chen Chuan, is this Little Brother Lu?"


    He guessed that the caller should be Lu Ke, because Yu Gang had a criminal record, he couldn''t leave his Little Aunt''s phone number, so he left the phone number of the convenience store at the entrance of the alley, and he had only left it once.


    Sure enough, Lu Ke''s voice came from the other end, "Little Brother Chen, it''s me... Little Brother Chen, are you free? Can you come over? Teacher wants to see you, same old place, House of Fist..."


    Chen Chuan suddenly remembered what Old Feng had said about the Iron Chain Gang when he came back yesterday. He didn''t ask much on the phone, "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, he thanked Aunt Qiu next to him and returned to the yard. He pushed out the bicycle that he hadn''t ridden and rode towards the House of Fist.


    Since Yu Gang joined the Iron Chain Gang long ago, he didn''t want him to be involved, and he didn''t contact him again. Later, he went to look for him once, but he couldn''t see him, and he hasn''t contacted him since then. Thinking about it, it''s been almost a year.


    A quarter of an hour later, he arrived at the entrance of the House of Fist alley, got off his bike, and walked in. He saw Lu Ke sitting on an old tire, as if waiting for him. When he saw him, he immediately stood up, but was stunned after seeing Chen Chuan clearly.


    Chen Chuan had grown taller in the past year, and as


    Chen Chuan saw him and said with a smile, "Little Brother Lu, long time no see."


    Seeing that familiar smile, Lu Ke then walked up. He also smiled, came up and patted him on the shoulder, then his eyes dimmed, and said, "Master he..."


    Chen Chuan looked at the building and asked, "What''s wrong with Teacher Yu?"


    Lu Ke pursed his lips, turned and walked into the room. Chen Chuan also followed. When he got inside, he saw Yu Gang sitting in a chair. His face was a little pale, and his once strong body looked a little thin. He only had one arm left. His legs and the other arm were gone, and there was bright red blood on the bandages.


    He said, "Teacher Yu, you..."


    Yu Gang was very calm, "It''s nothing. Yesterday, I was with the Iron Chain Gang people to block the Molan Company. Since I promised others to do things, and the Iron Chain Gang also helped me solve the problem, then I should give something in return."


    Lu Ke said with red eyes, "Master crawled back with one hand last night."


    Yu Gang shook his head and said, "Compared to those who died there, I''m already much better, I still have one life left." He looked at Chen Chuan a few times, "I can see that you have learned a lot in Wuyi Academy this year, very good. I called you here today to say goodbye."


    Lu Ke said next to him, "Teacher is preparing to go to Central City for Implant surgery, and is preparing to leave this afternoon."


    Lu Ke said, "I heard from the Iron Chain Gang that a good Implant should be able to help Teacher return to a normal life, and it is not impossible to restore the original Strength."


    Yu Gang said, "Well, this time the Iron Chain Gang is still quite generous, giving


    me a lot of injury money and pension money, but there are no conditions in Yangzhi City, so I plan to go to Central City next. By the way, this is for you."


    He took a booklet and reached out to hand it over. Chen Chuan quickly stepped forward to take it.


    "I know Lu Ke taught you the throwing method, but that''s just the simplest one. This booklet has the usage of force generation and force exertion, which should not be difficult for you now. This is not any profound Skills, in today''s world, this kind of thing is useful and useless, let''s keep it as a souvenir."


    Chen Chuan solemnly put it away and said, "Thank you, Teacher Yu." He also said, "If there is anything Teacher Yu needs help with here, please be sure to tell the student."


    Yu Gang said, "No need."


    Lu Ke said, "Teacher used to have a student who settled in the Lower City District of Central City. We have already called her, and she said she can contact Implant doctors, so there should be no problem."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "Since this is the case, Teacher Yu, what time are you leaving, I''ll see you off."

 Chapter 207: Application

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Chuan helped Lu Ke see Yu Gang off out of the alley, where a car was already waiting.


    The vehicle was arranged by the Iron Chain Gang, which could be considered somewhat humane, as they didn''t just discard Yu Gang after using him.


    The Iron Chain Gang had chosen the right side this time, and many of its members had died because of this. The key was that they had participated in the plan to eliminate Melan, which was also considered a contribution.


    The collapse of Molan Company and the destruction of dozens of Power families had indeed left a lot of assets and many market gaps, which were a delicious piece of fresh meat.


    Although the largest portions should have been divided up at the top, with only some unwanted scraps and leftovers distributed to those who had contributed below, even so, it was enough for them to eat their fill.


    When Chen Chuan was seeing Yu Gang into the car, he asked, "Yu teacher , may I ask, are there many people who know this kind of throwing technique?"


    Yu Gang said, "Actually, as long as they want to learn, more or less Martial Artist can do some, but there are not many with a lineage.


    My throwing technique was also obtained from a deceased old friend. He had a proper lineage, so the force application and how to use medicine were all mentioned in the book.


    But if you want to find someone through throwing techniques, if you have conditions, I suggest you go to the Processing Bureau to check. They have the most complete files, and there are records of Martial Artist who have appeared in public places, as well as what they are good at."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, Yu teacher ."


    Yu Gang said, "You are talented, and your will is very firm. Some of the troubles you encounter now, if they don''t hinder your Cultivation, you can put them down first, and there will always be opportunities to solve them in the future."


    Chen Chuan nodded. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After helping Yu Gang sit firmly in the car, Lu Ke came down from above and asked, "Brother Chen, I heard from my master that you will definitely go to Central City?"


    Chen Chuan replied with a positive answer: "I will go."


    Lu Ke stretched out his hand and said excitedly, "Great, then Brother Chen, we''ll go one step ahead, see you in Central City!"


    Chen Chuan slapped his hand and said with a smile, "Okay, see you in Central City."


    After saying goodbye, Lu Ke got back into the car, and the car started quickly. Lu Ke waved at him through the rear windshield. Chen Chuan also waved his hand, standing at the intersection, watching the vehicle carrying the two people gradually drive away.


    After the vehicle disappeared from sight, he returned to the small playground in front of the House of Fist. It was empty, but walking here, the scene from a year ago seemed like it was still yesterday, very clear, very vivid. At this moment, a flock of birds flew overhead, leaving behind a burst of flapping wings.


    He looked at the blue sky above the building, went to the side to get his car, pushed it out of the alley, jumped on it, and went back home.


    In about ten minutes, he returned home. Because there were only a few days left before the new semester, he sorted out all the things he would need.


    Nothing happened in the next few days. The news broadcasts were very lively, basically all about the forces involved with Melan. In the past few days, it only involved some Companies that cooperated with Molan Company, but now it gradually involves some officials from the Government Affairs Hall, indicating that this liquidation has begun to reach the final stage.


    On the thirty-first, he came to the school with his suitcase. When he walked in this time, many student who had already arrived at school took the initiative to come over and greet him one by one, very enthusiastically.


    Chen Chuan responded politely to everyone who greeted him. It wasn''t until he reached the dormitory building that this situation gradually returned to normal, but student still occasionally came and greeted him from afar.


    There was no way around it. He overturned the entire Mutual Aid Society by himself and retreated from the Court of Adjudication unscathed. In the hearts of young student , nothing was more worthy of admiration than this. The key was that most people had participated, and they would remember and savor it for the rest of their lives.


    And after these days of brewing and fermentation, he didn''t even know that his reputation had reached a height that no student in the history of Wuyi Academy had ever reached. Even teacher in the Academy would first seriously think about it after seeing his name.


    When he came to the dormitory teacher to register, the dormitory teacher took a registration form and gave it to him, and said with a smile: "How is it, it''s not easy to be a celebrity, is it?"


    Chen Chuan took it over and said, "It''s quite difficult, but it doesn''t matter. After school starts, they won''t have the heart to think too much."


    The dormitory teacher agreed very much and said: "You are right, they are too idle now, and their restlessness has nowhere to vent. Once school starts, all kinds of training projects will be overwhelming, and they will fall asleep as soon as they hit the bed every day, and they will not have the heart to think too much."


    Chen Chuan wrote on the form with a pen, and said, "It seems that there are more new student this year than usual?"


    The dormitory teacher said: "There will be a little more every year, the general trend, but I think there will be more next year." Saying that, he took a meaningful look at Chen Chuan .


    Chen Chuan knew what he was talking about. After the old factory incident, it was not as simple as just losing thirty-seven recommended student . Even a large number of people from the School Governing Council and the sponsors were arrested, and the original pattern was completely changed.


    This is a window period. Some of the previous regulations and constraints that needed to be compromised can be completely ignored, and treated as a special period and special circumstances. It is also a good opportunity to recruit more students.


    After registering on the registration form, he handed it to the dormitory teacher , who took it and said: "I have been a dormitory manager for several years. I should be very happy to see more classmate move in. The more people, the more student I manage, but when I think about it again, don''t I have more things to manage, and my burden is heavier."


    Chen Chuan said with a smile: "teacher should apply for a salary increase."


    "I like to hear that, but it''s a pity, there is an age limit for being the principal. By the time you become the principal, I''m afraid I''ll be retiring." The dormitory teacher pretended to sigh.


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, you can increase teacher "s pension at that time."


    "Hey, I''ll remember that."


    After Chen Chuan chatted with the dormitory teacher , he left the registration office, carried his suitcase into the elevator, and waited until he reached the seventh floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Zhuang Zhi and others in the public training ground. Seeing them look over, he nodded and walked towards the corridor.


    Zhuang Zhi and the others had complicated feelings, and at the same time, they were a little confused.


    The Mutual Aid Society seemed to disappear overnight. These people also got rid of the shackles. They had eaten the benefits given by the Mutual Aid Society before, but the previous agreement did not need to be executed.


    It seemed that they had taken advantage of it and should thank Chen Chuan , but because the Mutual Aid Society was now notorious, anyone who had joined the Mutual Aid Society would be questioned by the school management. Although they would not do anything to them, their reputation in the school was very bad, and it would always be a stain to talk about this experience.


    They are now also trying to wash away these things, and some people have suggested joining the Fenxin Society.


    Fenxin Society before


    However, Fenxin Society did not accept everyone. They did not have a good face for those who had actively joined the Mutual Aid Society. So they have also been discussing setting up a club themselves to hold together. The roles of the two sides seemed to be reversed at this moment.


    After Chen Chuan entered his room, he put down his suitcase by the wall, looked at the unchanged layout around him, and remembered that he had walked in like this last year, but now everything was different.


    He came to the French window and looked out at Spring Autumn Lake below.


    Tomorrow will be a brand new day.


    He stood for a while, went back to take out the things he carried from the suitcase, did some simple cleaning, and then went to carry out his daily Martial CombatCultivation.


    On September 1st, Wuyi University[-] started. After the opening ceremony for freshmen, Cheng Zitong came over and put a stack of Data on the desk.


    "Little Chuan , take a look."


    Chen Chuan picked it up. He flipped through it. It listed his approximate experiences since he entered Wuyi Academy, including some missions he had done, evaluations from three departments, and proof of obtaining a Weapon Permit and Unlimited Self-Defense Permit. There was a lot of content, and it was written in full.


    He didn''t even realize that he had done so many things in just one year.


    Cheng Zitong said: "This resume looks very comfortable, but you are missing an Armor Permit, otherwise it would be even more comfortable."


    Chen Chuan looked up and said, "teacher , it may not be impossible to get it."


    Cheng Zitong looked at him and said with a smile: "It seems that you have done something again these two days, well, teacher is waiting for your good news, and then add it to this resume together, but you can fill out the application form behind first, I will submit it first, let the principal sign it first, and then submit the materials."


    Chen Chuan nodded. The national recruitment involved the principle of confidentiality and could not be disclosed to the outside world during the execution of the task, especially since theoretically it was not yet the end of the recruitment, so he could not tell Cheng Zitong . Of course, there would be no problem afterwards, and it could be added to the resume in a legitimate way.


    The application form can be filled out first, let the school leaders pass it first, and then submit the updated resume together before submitting it to the Main Academy.


    He carefully filled out the form, checked it, signed his name, stamped his private seal, and handed it to Cheng Zitong . Cheng Zitong read it again, saw that there was no problem, coughed, picked up the pen, and solemnly filled in his name in the guidance teacher column.


    Then he picked it up and looked at it again, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that in the list of student going to Central City, the guidance teacher column could also be filled with my name, Cheng Zitong ."


    He smiled and said to Chen Chuan : "teacher knows himself well, my guidance level is just like that, this time I can show my face thanks to you, Little Chuan ."


    Chen Chuan said seriously: "Without teacher , there would be no student today."


    This was the truth in his heart. Cheng Zitong was very willing to let go and very supportive of his ideas. If he had changed a teacher , if he had added some restrictions, such as disagreeing with his opinions on Strength Technique selection, then the future direction would be uncertain.


    Cheng Zitong looked at him and nodded: "The most correct decision teacher ever made was to be your guidance teacher ." Speaking of this, he was a little regretful: "It''s just a pity that Old He "s name can''t be written on this."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said:


    "student thinks that Teacher He probably doesn''t need this either."


    "Yes, Old He is an unconstrained person, and he doesn''t care about this, but if Shen Zheng hadn''t had an accident, this list should also have his name."


    Chen Chuan heard him mention Shen Zheng and said, "teacher , that day in the old factory, I learned something from Wei Jun "s mouth. On the day Shen Zheng Senior Student Shen was persecuted, a lost sister of his was found by the Mutual Aid Society, and later seemed to be taken to Central City by the Mutual Aid Society."


    xiaoshuoshuzzdushueyxswsamsbook


    qq787qirenxing1616yskuuai


    huigredik258abcwx

 Chapter 208: Letters

    The matter of Shen Zheng being murdered has now been concluded. After all, even the Mutual Aid Society has been destroyed, so there''s no need to hide it anymore. The people involved who were still alive have already confessed.


    However, the investigation results have not yet been announced, so the school doesn''t know the specific situation.


    Chen Chuan learned a lot of information from Wei Jun that night, and he felt it was necessary to mention it, even if he didn''t, they would definitely find out later.


    He believed that some people might not ignore this matter, especially some members of the Fenxin Society. Many people had received favors and help from Shen Zheng in the past, and they would definitely try to find out the whereabouts of his younger sister.


    He also wasn''t sure how He Xiaoxing would react after knowing about it.


    In theory, this matter has nothing to do with He Xiaoxing, but Shen Zheng''s death is undoubtedly directly related to it, and the mastermind who murdered Shen Zheng in the first place is still alive and well in Central City and was not liquidated in this operation, so he felt that He Xiaoxing might not turn a blind eye.


    Cheng Zitong seemed to have thought of something, he said, "About this matter, I''ll communicate with Old He later." He organized the Data on the desk, put it back in his briefcase, and stood up. "The teacher is going to the principal to sign first, just wait for my news."


    After Chen Chuan saw him off, he devoted himself to his Martial CombatCultivation again. At this time, he also discovered that fighting is indeed the best catalyst.


    Now, when he exercises, he has a better understanding of the purpose and direction of the exercise than before, and knows which areas need to be strengthened first.


    After the battle with Luo Qi, he and


    But it''s also normal, before the battle with Tan Wang, he had never fought with


    And before fighting Luo Qi, he had made sufficient preparations. This time, he was fighting to overthrow Molan Company, which was partly for himself, but he didn''t have the same passionate feeling as when fighting Tan Wang.


    Now the Merge time has reached eighteen hours, and it doesn''t seem to be far from the target twenty-four hours. He wondered if he could reach it before going to Central City.


    After finishing his daily training, he flipped through the throwing method Yu Gang gave him again. For others, the most difficult Strength Technique was the easiest for him to master.


    All that''s left is to practice repeatedly.


    The Martial Arts Academy''s teaching has restrictions on throwing methods, because Martial Artist using Internal energy to throw objects, in the short distance, may not be weaker than ordinary firearms. In the past, he didn''t have a Weapon Permit, so he could only practice outside the school. After having the permit, it doesn''t matter, he can practice openly.


    In fact, whether throwing can cause enough damage, the choice of tools is also very important. Although after practicing to a certain level, some hard things can hurt people, it is obviously not enough to deal with Martial Artist. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Must be solid and useful materials, not necessarily need to use stones, using stones is just everywhere, relatively the most cheap, easy to carry.


    He was also thinking about whether to find someone to polish some suitable for his own use.


    After the start of school, time passed quickly, and a few days passed in a blink of an eye. This day, when he came out of the dormitory building, he saw a student holding something waiting there.


    He recognized Fang Zhiming and took the initiative to say hello, "Fang classmate."


    Fang Zhiming hurried up and said, "Chen classmate."


    Chen Chuan walked up, "What''s up? Waiting for me here? Why didn''t you call?"


    They are all students of the same school, although one is an A-grade student and the other is a B-grade student, they often see each other eating in the cafeteria, and sometimes they chat for a few words, and there is no gap because of the different treatment.


    Fang Zhiming said, "Yes. Chen classmate, do you remember the last time my family asked me to give you a name card?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I remember, later that Company also had a senior sister come to me."


    "Yes, it''s that Senior Sister Min. Before, Senior Sister contacted me and said that she had a little clue about investigating a matter. She originally wanted to ask Chen classmate for your opinion again, but you happened to be away. She felt that if she waited any longer, she might miss the opportunity, so she decided to go first. She said that if she didn''t contact me in half a month, she would give this to you."


    Saying that, Fang Zhiming handed over the thing in his hand.


    Chen Chuan took it over and saw that it was a letter. He took it over and saw that it was written in graceful handwriting "To Chen Chuanclassmate in person". He thought for a while, put it away, and said, "Okay, thank you Fang classmate."


    Fang Zhiming obviously breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s good that Chen classmate received it. I was worried that it would be too late and delay Chen classmate''s affairs." After a pause, he looked at Chen Chuan and said sincerely: "Chen classmate, I admire what you did, I really admire it..."


    He was directly suffered losses from the Mutual Aid Society. He was almost beaten to death by Zhong Wu during the entrance exam, so he especially understood what Chen Chuan did.


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Fang classmate, I saw you in front of the Appeals Court that day. I know you came to support me too. Thank you."


    Fang Zhiming was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Chuan to see him. He was a little excited and said quickly, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, I didn''t actually do anything..."


    Chen Chuan said seriously: "You came to support me, in


    Overthrowing Molan Company and overthrowing the Mutual Aid Society also has your Strength, Fang classmate, what you have done is far more than you think."


    Fang Zhiming looked at him, as if he was encouraged, and nodded vigorously.


    "I''ve delivered the letter, I''ll go back first, there are a lot of training in the new semester, the classmate is waiting for me, Chen classmate, goodbye."


    Chen Chuan said okay, and after saying goodbye to Fang Zhiming, he thought for a while, turned around and returned to the dormitory, then opened the letter, opened the letter paper, and looked at the contents.


    "Chen classmate, I am writing this letter to you presumptuously. Do you remember the Commission I told you about last time? There has been no progress since the conversation with you last time, but I have recently found some clues. I originally wanted to confirm with you, but you seem to be away from school, so I decided to investigate first..."


    Because some colleagues disappeared when they were investigating this matter before, I suspect that the Company may be related to this matter, maybe it is the upper level of the Company, and even some of my friends and colleagues I suspect that they are involved in this matter, among the people I know, maybe only you can be trusted.


    I sorted out the clues in advance and mailed them out. I have already asked Fang classmate in advance. If I don''t come back in half a month, he will send the letter to your hand. If possible, can I ask you to receive the email and transfer it to relevant experts?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a while. Since the letter has arrived in his hands, it is enough to show that Min Lan has not returned for half a month. This matter is probably not simple. He thought for a while, took out the name card Min Lan once gave him, and tried to make a call, but no one answered.


    He also called the Commission Company where Min Lan was located. Unexpectedly, the person answering the phone said that she was there. He then asked if he could have someone come to answer the phone, but after a while, the answer was that the person was just there, but he couldn''t find her for a while, and asked him to call back later.


    Chen Chuan''s heart moved slightly and hung up the phone.


    This situation is very abnormal.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to go to the post office first.


    According to the address and tracking number given in Min Lan''s letter, he successfully obtained the Data placed here, but he did not open it himself first.


    Now the national conscription has not ended, and it is impossible for him to do other things, and he does not have to do it himself.


    After returning to the dormitory, he made a call to Bureau Chief Lei''s house. He Nan answered the phone. Hearing that he was looking for Bureau Chief Lei, she said, "Junior brother, are you at school? Wait a minute, I''ll let Old Lei call you right away."


    Chen Chuan waited for a few minutes, and Bureau Chief Lei''s phone call came, asking, "Chen classmate, what''s the matter you are looking for me?"


    Chen Chuan truthfully said: "Bureau Chief Lei, I found something and got a piece of Data, which may involve Secret Ritual, you are an expert in this field, so I want to send it to you."


    Bureau Chief Lei''s voice became serious: "Is it convenient for you to come out?"


    "Convenient."


    "Okay, my car will be at the entrance of Wuyi in half an hour. Bring the things out and we''ll talk in detail when we meet."


    "Okay."


    More than twenty minutes later, Bureau Chief Lei''s armed special car arrived outside the Wuyi Academy gate. Chen Chuan was already waiting here. After seeing it, he directly took the things and got into the car, handed the things to Bureau Chief Lei, and explained what he had learned.


    Bureau Chief Lei put on gloves, opened the Data, carefully flipped through it, and without telling Chen Chuan about the contents, he said, "After Molan Company came to Yang Zhi, they supported a group of heretics, the purpose is not only to disturb the Government''s sight, but also to find something through Secret Ritual, trying to reverse their unfavorable situation in Central City.


    They have also arranged many ritual in Yang Zhi City, we have now eliminated many, but there are still many heretics who took Molan Company''s funds who have not had time to eliminate.


    Now that Molan Company has fallen, some heretics have entered a dormant period and are cleaning up the traces of their existence, but it does not mean that they will disappear completely. If they are not eliminated, they will definitely emerge one by one in the future."


    Chen Chuan said, "Is this one of the heretics?"


    "Close to it."


    Bureau Chief Lei patted the Data, "A Secret Cult group, as a group, needs to have a fixed ritual site, necessary clothing and props, and some special "Secret Cult materials'', all of which require financial support."


    He said to the Telegram operator in the car: "Send a Telegram, tell Old Gao to go to Qingyao Company at No. 32 Olive Street, south of the city, and find three two-meter-high black pillars at three positions 12, 4, and 8 o''clock around 50 meters."


    Tell him not to rush to pull them out, cut out paper figures corresponding to the number of people in Qingyao Company and paste them on them, write the names of the Company employees on each one, and then go into the Company to see who is still there and who is not.

 Chapter 209: Hostages

    After the Telegram was sent, Bureau Chief Lei also had the car driven there. As they were nearing Olive Street, there was a response from the other side.


    After the vehicle slowly stopped at the street corner, a Captain from the Review Bureau walked to the car. Once the window was lowered, he said:


    "Bureau Chief, according to your instructions, we found three pillars wrapped in decorations in the surrounding shops, with paper figures with names written on them attached. We then searched the Company and found that a total of eight people were not in the Company.


    We checked their work items and found traces indicating that some hadn''t been touched for as little as five or six days, while others hadn''t been touched for at least two months.


    However, the people in the Company believe they are still around, living with them day and night, and don''t find anything abnormal."


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Give me the list."


    The Captain immediately handed over a piece of paper with names written on it. Bureau Chief Lei took it, glanced at it, and handed it to Chen Chuan next to him. "Are the people you''re looking for on it?"


    Chen Chuan took it and looked. Min Lan''s name was clearly on it, and he nodded to Bureau Chief Lei.


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Those employees should all be under the Influence of Secret Rituals, believing people are around, but in reality, they are no longer by their side."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself, no wonder they said the person was there when he called just now, but then said they couldn''t answer the phone. It should be that this person exists in their consciousness, but this person obviously can''t come over to talk to others.


    But even so, the families of these employees couldn''t possibly not feel the Anomaly over such a long period of time, so there must be other reasons why it could be concealed.


    The Captain added, "When we searched just now, we found that the number of employees missing from this Company due to missions in the past six months is relatively high. Most of them had problems on one mission."


    Bureau Chief Lei pondered for a moment and said, "Are there any results from the Communications Bureau?"


    The Captain said, "We are waiting; it should be soon." At this moment, a team member walked over and handed over a note. He glanced at it and handed it over. "Bureau Chief, we found it. When we entered Qing Yao Company, a Telegram was sent from the building, and the receiving location is here."


    Bureau Chief Lei took it and looked at it, saying, "According to this." The Captain said yes and quickly left.


    Bureau Chief Lei said to Chen Chuan, "Those who are felt to still be around should still be alive, because to achieve this effect, the lives of those people must be maintained. Secret Rituals are usually restricted rituals that require bearing some kind of price and achieving certain conditions and costs to obtain results."


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but think of Bureau Chief Lei''s son. To maintain the existence of the ritual, they needed to keep people alive. Maybe it was because the child was too young and they were afraid of killing him immediately, so they didn''t do anything too excessive to him. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But as long as they maintain the lives of these people without having to worry about anything else, then the results are hard to say.


    He can only hope that these people can remain intact.


    He asked, "Bureau Chief Lei, why are they doing this?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "After looking at the Data you provided, I know that this should be a branch of the "Life Cult." The source of this Secret Cult is unknown, and its composition is complex. To put it simply, people in this cult believe that a person''s life vital energy can be transferred to another person through certain methods.


    This theory may not be correct, but the results may be achievable, but there may be some things that they cannot grasp and Control.


    Looking at the situation, they should be deliberately issuing some kind of Commission and then making Company employees disappear during the Commission, but in reality, they are capturing them and using them to perform Secret Rituals."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, doing so would indeed not easily arouse suspicion. After all, the loss rate of missions is inherently high. It can also be seen that in order to make this Commission credible, this Company also issued Commissions to other Companies, probably thinking of taking advantage of the other Companies'' people.


    This matched what Min Lan said before. No wonder the employees of this Company failed several times; it was the Company itself that was playing tricks. How could they let you find out the results?


    Min Lan probably found some clues at the time and felt that there was a problem with the Company, so she sent a message to him here.


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Since you do Supernatural Entity Commissions, you will likely often deal with things related to Secret Cults. Outsiders can''t distinguish between the two. I''ll send you a copy of the Data when I get back, but remember not to leak it."


    Chen Chuan sincerely thanked him: "Thank you, Bureau Chief Lei."


    He knew that some people could still be found among the people who knew how to deal with Supernatural Entities, but Secret Rituals were too specialized. Without official channels, he probably wouldn''t be able to get a glimpse of the clues at all.


    After the two waited here for half an hour, the Captain returned and told Bureau Chief Lei that the place had been found and the people had been caught. The person knew that things had been exposed and confessed without much questioning.


    The mastermind behind this matter was the main executive of the Company. The location of the hidden personnel was also confessed, hidden less than five hundred meters away from here. A large number of Review Bureau personnel have already gone to arrest them.


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "We''ll know the results soon."


    Chen Chuan sat here and watched the whole process. Bureau Chief Lei only looked at the Data for a while and could accurately determine what Secret Cult it was and how it should be handled. In just two or three hours, things were almost resolved.


    Sure enough, professional things should be left to professionals.


    In addition to Bureau Chief Lei''s rich Secret Cult experience, there is also a strong professional team under him, backed by the state, which can coordinate multiple departments to participate in the action.


    If he were to solve this matter alone, he would have to investigate in advance, slowly sort out the clues, and then make a decision. It is also possible that the other party is someone with status and status, and even if the target is determined, it will be difficult to take it down immediately, and the final result may not be satisfactory.


    Before an individual is strong enough, the team is better than the individual after all.


    The same is true for Martial Combat Cultivation. Without a systematic organization to provide him with the necessary Cultivation resources, don''t even think about settling down to Cultivation.


    This is both restraint and help. Before there is enough Strength, these are things that he cannot get rid of, and even he must actively integrate into and make good use of these, so that these become the driving force and stepping stones for him to move forward.


    "Your application to go to Central City should have been submitted, right?" Bureau Chief Lei asked at this time.


    Chen Chuan said, "It has already been submitted."


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "You have the talent to engage in Secret Cult work, and it is a pity to waste it. So after graduation, if you are interested, you can come to the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau. I can be your recommender."


    Chen Chuan''s heart moved. Bureau Chief Lei is the director of Yang Zhi, can he Influence Central City? Or is he going to be promoted?


    It is also possible that Bureau Chief Lei''s background is unusual. After all, to sit in this position, ability is necessary, but the key is to look at the background. Sometimes ability is not so important.


    For example, when Bureau Chief Lei had those things happen before, others couldn''t take him down from his position, which shows this.


    Here

 Chapter 210: Rescue

    After entering the room, Chen Chuan glanced around. It was a large, sparsely furnished space. Where desks should have been, there were steel-framed bunk beds, each occupied by someone who was unconscious.


    The walls, floor, and ceiling were covered in bizarre patterns. There were four people inside who, upon seeing him burst in, showed no fear, only an indescribable madness.


    One of them immediately turned the gun in their hand, aiming it at the people lying on the bed. But before they could fire, a pebble accurately struck their wrist, causing it to explode instantly. Splintered bone fragments were visible outside the skin. As the gun fell to the ground, they screamed in agony.


    As Chen Chuan threw the pebble, he moved forward, lightly pushing back the head of one person rushing towards him, and then lifting up another person''s abdomen. By the time he had passed them and charged towards the last person still standing there, the other two were already flying through the air.


    One of them, as if violently shoved, hurtled towards the opposite wall, where a dull thud was heard, and then silence. The other flew towards the ceiling, cracking the surface where their back impacted, before crashing down together with the chandelier, and then lying there motionless.


    At this point, the last person finally realized what was happening. Although they were panicking, they seemed supported by some belief. Their expression turned to madness, and clenching their fists, they wanted to face Chen Chuan in close combat. However, before they could charge forward, a hand pressed on their forehead.


    With a thud, the back of their head slammed heavily against the wall behind them, their eyes rolled back, and they collapsed.


    The person with the broken hand, despite the cold sweat streaming down their forehead, endured the pain and bent down to pick up the gun, their eyes full of ferocity. But just as their hand touched it, a foot stomped down, crushing their hand and the gun into pieces with a crack.


    Without waiting for them to scream, Chen Chuan gently tapped the top of their head with his palm. The person immediately fell silent and collapsed powerlessly to the ground.


    Chen Chuan turned around and scanned the room, confirming that no one was pretending to be unconscious. Only then did he relax slightly. At the same time, he found Min Lan among those lying there, her face pale and her cheeks thinner, her eyes tightly closed. However, she was still breathing, and her body was largely intact.


    If there were no other problems, a Martial Artist''s physical functions should allow her to recover quickly.


    At this point, he strode to the door, took hold of the handle, and gently turned it. As the door opened, the members of the Patrol Bureau and the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau guarding the corridor noticed and immediately raised their guns, but lowered them again upon seeing him.


    He walked out slowly, nodded to the people outside, and then stepped aside. The police officers and investigators immediately rushed inside, followed by shouts: "Medics, come up quickly!"


    Seeing that the situation was under control, Chen Chuan walked down the stairs. From the time he entered the building to the time he came out, only three or four minutes had passed. He had subdued all the people inside, with most of the time spent going downstairs.


    He returned to Bureau Chief Lei''s car and sat down again.


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Looks like it''s been resolved."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "In that case, your commission is complete. I will report this to the operations team, and it will be recorded in your file."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, Bureau Chief Lei."


    Bureau Chief Lei waved his hand. "This matter was within my duty anyway. There''s no need to thank me."


    The two waited for a while, and a team member came down and reported to Bureau Chief Lei: "Chief, everyone has been apprehended. All scenes have been photographed and documented and sealed off. The people have also been sent to the aid station, but some of them have had their internal organs sold off."


    Bureau Chief Lei explained to Chen Chuan: "These Secret Cults view people as resources to be exploited. Besides transferring vital energy, the organs of the dying can also be sold off."


    He then asked the Captain, "What are the identities of these people?"


    The Captain said, "Just ordinary support staff. According to the confessions just now, the organs of the three Martial Artists inside were already being prepared for buyers, but the situation changed recently, so they haven''t been sold yet."


    Bureau Chief Lei calmly assessed: "The mutated tissue extracted from Martial Artists needs professional equipment to preserve it. That may be why they haven''t taken action yet."


    He then asked, "Has the Patrol Bureau been notified?"


    The Captain said, "They''ve been notified. Everything that needs to be dealt with has been dealt with."


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Arrange for a team to guard the scene. The rest of you, return to base."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The car window rolled up and slowly started, heading back the way they came.


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Your classmate should be fine." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan said, "I hope the others are too."


    Bureau Chief Lei''s voice was slightly heavy: "As long as those Secret Cults exist, this kind of thing can never be avoided. We can only try to discover them in time and do everything we can to reverse it."


    Chen Chuan turned the thought and asked, "Bureau Chief Lei just said that this "Life Cult'' is for transferring people''s vital energy. I wonder who those receiving the vital energy are?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said in a deep voice: "It should be the upper echelons of this cult. Judging from the number of people performing the ritual, there should only be one person. This person is likely still hiding in Yang Zhi."


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Bureau Chief Lei, if students can be of use in the upcoming arrests, just call."


    Bureau Chief Lei nodded. Then he raised his hand. "Let''s not talk about that. Did you know that Liu Zhan has been transferred from his original position, and there''s a new appointment?"


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but ask, "Where did he go?"


    Bureau Chief Lei looked at him and slowly said, "Foreign Affairs Bureau, still as its director."


    Chen Chuan didn''t expect that Liu Zhan, after all that trouble, had returned to his original position. He thought for a moment and said, "Director Liu has always handled foreign affairs with ease, so this position must be suitable."


    Bureau Chief Lei agreed: "You''re right. No one in the Government Affairs Hall is more familiar with foreign affairs tasks than him, so it was decided to let him use his strengths."


    Chen Chuan smiled. This position should be very stable, the kind you can sit on until retirement. For ordinary people, it would be a dream, but for a bureaucrat like Liu Zhan, it would probably be a kind of torment and torture.


    Bureau Chief Lei then said, "You must come to my wedding with He Nan."


    Chen Chuan said, "Definitely, Bureau Chief Lei. Has the specific date been set?"


    "It was originally set for October, but it seems that the bureau''s affairs are still too busy. He Nan is also a little hesitant. I''ve known her for many years. She''s always been decisive on big issues, but she always hesitates when it comes to her own affairs."


    Chen Chuan said, "Perhaps Senior Sister cares too much."


    Bureau Chief Lei looked at him: "That doesn''t sound like something someone your age would say, but you''re right..." He looked ahead, "Sometimes, when you care too much, it''s often difficult to make a decision."


    The car returned to the school gate. Chen Chuan said goodbye to Bureau Chief Lei and returned to the school.


    In the blink of an eye, another twenty days or so passed. After late September, the disturbances in Yangzhi City finally gradually subsided, and the radio began to broadcast some normal news.


    On September 27th, Chen Chuan received a call from Old Feng. On the other end of the line, the latter said in a relaxed tone: "Student Chen Chuan, come out for a while and bring your conscription order with you."


    Chen Chuan said okay. He took the order, left the school, and came to the gate. He saw Old Feng''s car parked there, with him waiting in the back seat. He walked over, greeted him, and got into the car.


    As the car started, Old Feng said, "Commissioner Cao asked you to write an application. Have you thought about it?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I''ve thought about it."


    "Let me see it."


    Chen Chuan took the application from his pocket and handed it over. What he mainly wanted were Drugs. He had asked Cheng Zitong about some of the items on the list. They were all Drugs that only the Great Shun Government could provide, and they were very helpful for Martial Combat Cultivation.


    In addition to Drugs, there was also a relatively high-level protective gear. Once he had the Armor Permit, he could change into it.


    Old Feng looked it over and said, "You''re asking for too little. No need to save money for Lao Cao. He''s made a lot this time. Your knife was made using ancient methods, right?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, it was a gift from a senior who is skilled in crafting knives."


    Old Feng took out a pen and wrote in several kinds of medicine, saying, "People use Drugs for Cultivation, and these "prohibited Weapons'' from the past can also be nourished with Drugs. The ones I''ve added for you are specially used for nourishing and strengthening weapons. They''re only available in the Great Shun Government."


    Then he added a model number after the protective gear before returning it to him, instructing, "When you see Lao Cao, give him this."


    Chen Chuan smiled, took it, folded it, and put it back in his chest pocket.


    The car drove all the way, and as they entered the police headquarters, the police officers on both sides saluted in unison. Chen Chuan glanced around and saw that the surroundings were much more orderly than before. It was no longer the hasty comings and goings of personnel that he had seen before.


    After the car stopped, the two walked inside and came to the previous war room. Commissioner Cao was standing there alone, as if waiting specifically for them.


    Chen Chuan stepped forward and placed the conscription order on the table. Commissioner Cao glanced at it and asked, "Did you bring the application?"


    Chen Chuan took the application from his chest pocket and placed it on the table as well.


    Commissioner Cao picked it up and looked at it. Seeing the familiar handwriting on it, he glanced up at Old Feng, who returned his gaze. He didn''t say anything, took out a pen, and wrote the word "approval" on it. He also signed his name on the conscription order.


    Then he took out his seal, stamped both documents, and pushed them forward. "The conscription order will be kept on file here. You can keep this one for yourself."


    After Chen Chuan accepted it, he looked at Chen Chuan and said solemnly: "Student Chen, this national conscription has ended. You are now free to act. Remember that people who did not participate in this operation should not discuss the specific details with outsiders. If the country needs you, we will conscript you again. Please be prepared."


    Old Feng added from the side: "The usual interval is one year, but emergency situations are an exception. In that case, we will also have compensation. Alright, Student Chen, the conscription is over, so don''t stay here. I''ll take you to the warehouse to get your stuff."

 Chapter 211: Data

    Emerging from the war room, Old Feng took Chen Chuan to the logistics supply office of the action team. He handed the application form directly through the window of the application counter.


    Inside, the person looked at the signature and seal on the form and, without wasting words, immediately handed it to the staff behind to open the warehouse and fetch the items. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were very efficient, and in less than ten minutes, they pushed the items out on a trolley.


    Old Feng checked and, finding nothing had been swapped or missed, had the staff member put everything into a layered metal box and handed it to Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan easily took the heavy box and said, "Thank you, Special Envoy Feng."


    Old Feng waved his hand, "No need to thank me, this is what you deserve."


    After everything was signed for, he led Chen Chuan out, saying, "Student Chen, things here are pretty much done. The rest is up to the Yangzhi CityGovernment Affairs Hall and various departments to handle. We''ll be heading back in a couple of days." At the door, he turned back around. "A sum of money has been deposited into your personal account."


    Chen Chuan was a little surprised, "What''s this?"


    Old Feng said, "This time, in resolving Melan and confiscating the assets of various Company, the action team, after handing over the bulk of it, distributed the rest internally. As a member of the action team, you naturally deserve a share.


    Don''t worry, this is all legal and compliant. The brothers working at the bottom are the ones rushing to the front lines and risking their lives. If they''re not given enough money, who will be willing to contribute next time?


    Besides these, there are also Commission bonuses, all issued together. The specific details aren''t written out, but you should know it."


    Chen Chuan nodded. This time, the action team had confiscated a lot of Molan Company''s assets. Presumably, many people had received benefits. The General Affairs Bureau, which directly did the work, must have taken its share. What he could get might really only be a very small portion.


    Old Feng said, "You should have applied for a spot to go to Central City these days, right? There''s no place in Central City where you don''t need money. Don''t think the amount they''re giving you is small, it might disappear in the blink of an eye. Of course, there are many opportunities there too. With your ability, I believe it won''t be difficult for you to gain a foothold."


    He fumbled in his pocket, took out a card with a handwritten phone number on it. "As people from the General Affairs Bureau, you can''t directly contact us. If you need anything, you can call this number."


    Chen Chuan took it, looked at it, and solemnly put it away, saying, "Thank you, Special Envoy Feng."


    Old Feng raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Let''s go, I''m going to take care of some things. I''ll give you a ride back."


    Chen Chuan thanked him and got into his car. They left the Patrol Bureau and arrived at the school. He said goodbye to Old Feng at the gate, then went directly to Cheng Zitong at the logistics office of the administration building and updated his resume and archives, mainly adding his experience of participating in the national conscription.


    Originally, there was only content from the General Affairs Bureau, but now he added the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau''s Commission as well. The specifics of what he did couldn''t be written, only a general overview, but it could be checked against the national archives.


    This way, it was complete.


    Cheng Zitong looked at the resume and felt very comfortable. "Alright, just waiting for the new Mayor''s signature, then we can submit it together. Well, this is usually just a formality."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher, with a national conscription mission, can I apply for an Armor Permit?"


    Cheng Zitong smiled and said, "There''s definitely no problem with that. No Commission is more solid than this one. Even if you didn''t mention it, Teacher would have remembered for you." He took out a form from the drawer, "Fill this out, I''ll help you submit it."


    Chen Chuan took it and filled it out while asking, "Teacher, how long does it usually take to get the results of the application?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "There are still more than two months until the end of the year. If you submit it now, you''ll definitely get results within two months if it''s fast, and you''ll get a response before February if it''s slower."


    Chen Chuan pondered, "If that''s the case, will I have to wait until the end of the second semester to go to the Main Academy?"


    Cheng Zitong shook his head and said, "Theoretically, you can go to the Main Academy after the spot is approved. In the past, those recommended students chose to go after their third year because their own abilities weren''t enough. With your ability to get an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit in your first year, staying in Yangzhi City will only delay you. Go as early as you can.


    I estimate that you can go to the Main Academy after the New Year, at most in three or four months."


    Chen Chuan nodded. If that was the case, it wouldn''t be too late, and he could handle some things in advance.


    After leaving the administration building, he returned to his dormitory for daily Cultivation training.


    He flipped through it and saw that it was roughly divided into three parts.


    The first part recorded various common Secret Rituals, including an analysis of their origins, a simple background introduction, the necessary conditions for achieving the ritual, and what Secret Cult materials would be used.


    The middle part taught people how to identify specific Secret Cult categories through the patterns and ritual steps of Secret Cults. The last part was about how to crack and establish Secret Rituals that were relatively beneficial to oneself.


    This should be an internal reader of the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau. To put it bluntly, if ordinary people had such a thing and channels to obtain materials, they could hold a Secret Ritual with the help of professionals.


    The reason why professionals were needed was mainly that the Secret Cult drawings were not just randomly drawn. To achieve the intended effect of the ritual, it required considerable precision in expression, otherwise, it would be greatly reduced.


    This required the person depicting the pattern to know the specific function of the ritual being depicted, and also to have full emotions, because he not only had to immerse himself in it but also had to use these to infect others.


    This was not something that ordinary people could do. Either they were cultivated by the Secret Cult themselves, or they were specialized in this business. The latter was a strictly targeted object of the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau. As long as these people were controlled, most Secret Rituals could be eliminated, or at least the cost of holding Secret Rituals could be greatly increased and their Influence reduced.


    Chen Chuan had always been interested in these mysterious things, especially the last part, holding some simple rituals to help himself.


    Of course, without the authorization of the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau, individuals were not allowed to do these, but it did not prevent him from understanding them.


    This Data was very thick, with a lot of content and dense information, so he could slowly read it in the following time.


    Just then, a piece of news came from the radio, "The railway section of Xie Mountain has been repaired under the continuous efforts of the maintenance department and has now resumed traffic..."


    Chen Chuan''s action of turning the page couldn''t help but pause. It was finally open to traffic. With the fall of Molan Company, it seemed that many things could return to normal.


    At the same moment, on a special train heading to Yangzhi City, the new Minister Zhu Xian was sitting in the VIP carriage, while in front of him sat a man in an expensive uniform, looking like a salesman.


    "Governor Zhu, you must have learned about the situation in Yangzhi City before you came. When Molan Company was around, our Company''s business couldn''t be expanded. Now that Molan Company has fallen, we hope to sell our Company''s Implant here. This is a land that has yet to be cultivated, with a lot of Potential to be developed."


    Zhu Xian leaned back in his seat and asked, "There are so many cities around Central City, and most of them haven''t promoted Implants. Why is your Company targeting Yangzhi City?"


    The man just smiled and asked, "Why did Melan target Yangzhi?"


    Zhu Xian understood, nodded, and said, "It seems that Yangzhi City has its own peculiarities."


    The man smiled and said, "Governor Zhu, after Molan Company leaves, it''s definitely not just our Company that intends to enter here, but the choice depends on you. Your support is crucial to us. If our Company can open up business here, we will also support the political leader in various affairs.


    If you retire in the future, we can also find you a satisfactory position in our Company. This is our Company''s promise."


    Zhu Xian did not answer. The follower next to him whispered, "Political Leader, it''s time for dinner."


    The man smiled, knowing he should leave. He stood up, reached out and placed the top hat on the shelf next to him in front of his chest, and bowed slightly to Zhu Xian, "Governor Zhu, I am very happy to talk to you today, well, I wish you a pleasant meal, we look forward to your reply."


    After he finished speaking, he put on his top hat and walked out under the guidance of the entourage.


    Zhu Xian looked at him leaving and sighed, "Opening up the situation is really not easy."


    With the fall of Molan Company, a large number of upper-level officials in Yangzhi City were implicated. Now, many officials have been transferred from the outside to take office, but the original local factions are still not small. The General Affairs Bureau should have buried many dark nails after they came, and now these Company are also targeting here. The situation can be described as intricate and complicated, and it is not easy to sort it out.


    At this time, the assistant outside came in and sent several Telegrams to his desk. Although he had not officially taken office, some applications had already come to him.


    Most of the purposes were nothing more than to test and express their positions in advance. The content above was not very important. He flipped through them a few times and wrote down the names and department institutions that appeared above. When he turned to the last one, he picked it up and asked, "What is this?"


    The assistant looked at it and replied, "Sir, this is the application form for the Wuyi Academy to go to Central City. There is a student whose performance is very eye-catching, so it was sent to you for signature."


    "Application for a spot in Central City..."


    Zhu Xian thought for a while and frowned, "Let''s wait for this kind of small thing."


    He came from a political affairs official, and he instinctively had some rejection of military institutions, and compared with this kind of thing, he thought that the affairs of other political affairs institutions were more important, so he put it at the bottom.


    Just then, he seemed to be aware of something. When he looked up, he saw a person sitting opposite him. He didn''t know when he came, and the security personnel outside didn''t seem to have issued any warning.


    His composure was very good, and he asked calmly, "Who is Your Excellency?"

 Chapter 212: The Old House

    The man sitting across from him smiled gently and elegantly. "Let me introduce myself, Wen Tong , Head Instructor of Martial Combat at the Yangzhi City Patrol Bureau. The police officers like to call me Mr. Wen. I''m here on orders to protect Governor Zhu . S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We''ve already determined that many members of your security team were planted by various large companies. I''ve taken care of them for you. You can rest assured."


    Zhu Xian frowned and said, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m very sure."


    Mr. Wen said very sincerely, "These companies are trying to influence and control your decisions. They planted people around you to ensure they can do business."


    Zhu Xian also turned serious.


    Mr. Wen smiled, stood up from his seat, "I won''t disturb your meal any further. Rest assured, I''ll be responsible for your security from now on. I''ll ensure you arrive in Yangzhi City smoothly."


    Zhu Xian seemed to be in a daze for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly realized the person across from him was gone. All he could hear was the rhythmic sound of the train wheels and the sound of his assistant swallowing saliva. He looked outside and confirmed he was still on the moving train.


    He thought for a moment, stood up, walked to the train car door, grabbed the handle, waited for a moment, and slowly opened it. He saw the security guards outside slumped against the train car walls, each with their head split open.


    Moreover, the brain tissue inside looked charred and dried, still emitting hot steam. It was clear that sudden high temperatures had heated the entire brain tissue, causing the skull to crack.


    The assistant, a local of Yang Zhi, went weak in the knees at the sight and said in terror, "Skull, Skull-Splitting Demon ..."


    Zhu Xian took a few glances, closed the door, and returned to his seat. He pondered for a moment, took out the application form from below, quickly signed it, and said to the assistant, "Send it back."


    Half an hour later, inside Wuyi Academy, Cheng Zitong immediately called Chen Chuan upon receiving the news, "Little Chuan , your application process is complete. I didn''t expect the Mayor to approve your application while still on the train. It seems this Mayor is very supportive of Wuyi''s work and has high expectations for you."


    He said a few more words, hung up the phone, turned around, and saw his uncle Cheng Shang sitting there drinking tea, and said, "Second Uncle, look..."


    Cheng Shang looked up and said, "I''m returning to the headquarters in the next few days, and I''ll take his file and application with me. Zitong, you''re not doing so well yourself, but this student you taught is quite good. It seems your father overlooked your abilities in this area. How about coming back with me this time?"


    Cheng Zitong returned to his seat and scoffed, "The old man always has something to say about what I do, as if he''s the most capable person in the world. Now he manages his students, and I manage mine. It''s best if we don''t interfere with each other."


    Cheng Shang shook his head and said, "You two have the same temper, neither willing to give in first. Forget it, I won''t interfere with you."


    He slowly took a sip of tea, sighed, "Tea brewed with Yang Zhi''s water is the best," then shook his head again, "The filtered water in Central City has no flavor."


    Cheng Zitong chuckled, "Second Uncle, that''s like someone who''s used to eating meat saying meat isn''t tasty."


    Cheng Shang glared at him, then said in a deep voice, "Central City has many opportunities, but it also requires you to bear a lot. It''s like there''s always a hand pushing you forward, with no way to stop.


    Even after arriving here, I''m still thinking about things in Central City, afraid of missing something during these few days in Yang Zhi, something that others know but I don''t."


    Cheng Zitong didn''t take it seriously, "This kind of place is perfect for my student. I believe my student can adapt."


    "Alright, I''ve heard you praise him so many times."


    Cheng Zitong said unhappily, "I''ve only taught one such student, can''t I praise him? The old man can praise his students, but I can''t?"


    Cheng Shang said irritably, "Whatever, I won''t stop you. Anyway, I''m going back in a few days. Praise him however you want. But..." He said slowly, "The Main Academy isn''t so easy to stay in. Whether he can stand firm depends on himself."


    Inside the A-grade student dormitory, Chen Chuan returned from lunch with Luo Kaiyuan , Wei Dong and the others, and saw that the internal delivery box seemed full again, so he conveniently took out the letters inside.


    Back in the dormitory, he flipped through them. Most were invitations to elective courses, except for one letter, which was sent by an Assistant Teacher Qiu .


    He thought about it and remembered that this was the one who followed Old Mrs. Ni . He opened it and read the contents, which said that Old Mrs. Ni had some things to tell him, so she wanted him to visit when he had time.


    What does Old Mrs. Ni want to see me about? Could it be about the Snow Emperor Blade? Thinking about it, that''s the only thing it could be. If so, I need to be careful.


    In the afternoon, he chose a suitable time and went to the Training Hall where Old Mrs. Ni usually stayed. After finding Assistant Qiu inside, the latter took him to the reception room, poured him a cup of tea, and told him to wait while she went to get the old lady.


    After only five or six minutes, Old Mrs. Ni walked in from outside, leaning on a cane. Assistant Qiu was supporting her from behind. Chen Chuan stood up from his seat when he saw her.


    Old Mrs. Ni said, "Sit, sit. Qiu, go outside and keep watch. I have something to tell this young man."


    "Yes."


    After Little Assistant Qiu went out, Old Mrs. Ni sat down in her seat and slowly said, "Young man, your mother''s name is Yu Zhen , right?"


    Chen Chuan glanced at her, nodded, and asked, "Does Teacher Ni know my mother?"


    It wouldn''t be strange if they really knew each other. His predecessor''s mother was also a Martial Artist and a local of Yangzhi City. She spent her youth in Yang Zhi, but now she suddenly called him over to talk about this, is there some connection between them?


    Old Mrs. Ni said, "I know her. It''s quite a coincidence. The master she followed to learn skills was my junior sister. About ten years ago, your mother entrusted something to her, telling her that if her child entered Wuyi in the future and had the opportunity to go to Central City, give this thing to him. If not, then forget it.


    My junior sister, although she''s not young, she''s someone who can''t stay idle. She''s been abroad for the past ten years, so she entrusted this thing to me. Now that you have a chance to enter Central City, I''ll return what''s been placed here with me to you today, which will also ease my old heart."


    As Old Mrs. Ni spoke, she placed a small package on the table, "Take it and have a look."


    Chen Chuan stepped forward to take the item, discovering that it was very light in his hand, and the shape was like a notebook or something.


    Teacher Ni said, "I haven''t opened the contents inside, you can rest assured. I''ve lived a long life and am not interested in the affairs of you young people."


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "I believe Teacher Ni ." He also asked, "Has Teacher Ni met my mother?"


    Old Mrs. Ni nodded, "I''ve met her once. She was quite a beautiful and spirited young girl, very clever, but quite stubborn. I saw her sparring with her fellow disciples, losing more than ten times, but still gritting her teeth and standing up. However, each time she was able to gain a little more advantage. It''s just that she still didn''t win that time. It''s said that there was another contest later where she won, but I didn''t see it, which is a pity."


    Chen Chuan nodded solemnly and said, "Thank you, Teacher Ni , for taking care of it for so many years."


    "No need to thank me, my junior sister did give a safekeeping fee. If the time came and you didn''t go to Central City, I would have destroyed these things as agreed."


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher Ni , if you can see this senior again, could you please pass on a thank you from this junior?"


    Old Mrs. Ni said, "If I can see her again, I''ll help you pass it on. Alright, I know you young people are impatient and don''t like talking to old people like me. You should go back early."


    Chen Chuan nodded, said goodbye to Old Mrs. Ni , and came out of the Training Hall. He thought about it, and now looking back, Old Mrs. Ni "s gift of the blade to him was probably not entirely because of the Monthly Exam incident.


    He hurried back to the dormitory, closed the door, and unwrapped the small package, finding that the item was a notebook, filled with fragmented and damaged pages, unrelated to each other, and he couldn''t discern any content.


    At this moment, his heart stirred, because he recalled that there seemed to be a similar item in the old house, thinking that it seemed he had to return to the old house.


    Before, he didn''t go back because the cause of his predecessor''s death was unknown, and at that time, he didn''t have enough martial power to protect himself. But now he''s received a new piece of protective gear, and...


    After making a decision, he didn''t act immediately, but waited until the holiday at the beginning of the month, put on all the protective equipment, and greeted familiar people, including Cheng Zitong , in advance. Then, carrying the Snow Emperor Blade, he rode out.


    After leaving the city, he rode north for more than an hour and arrived near a small river bend. On the other side of the river, he saw a house. This was the old house left by his parents.


    About half a kilometer away, there was also a Mansion, where Meng Shu used to live. However, her family only had servants and no adults, so the two children often played together back then because there were few houses nearby.


    This place looks relatively remote, but the ground is relatively flat, and there is a wide road outside, which was built during the Great Reclamation and can still be used today.


    Looking at the surrounding traces, it''s been more than a year, and no one has come here.


    He detoured to the downstream of the stream, found a road paved with pebbles at a shallow bay, rode over, and came to a stop in front of the house, looking up at it.


    This is a pretty big house, with five rooms and a large living room. Outside, there is a corridor with eaves. In his memory, his predecessor often walked back and forth on the railing when he was a child.


    And his predecessor was killed by a small pebble while on the corridor last time. Then, it was the incident of him coming.


    He pushed the bike over, rested the kickstand outside, stepped onto the creaking wooden planks, came to the door, took out the key, opened the door, gently pushed it open, glanced inside, and walked into the house.

 Chapter 213: Remnants

    As Chen Chuan walked into the room, sunlight streamed in, illuminating a portion of the interior while casting his shadow on the ground.


    He glanced around, the furnishings were much the same as when he had left a year ago, save for a layer of dust, indicating that no one had been here since.


    Perhaps it was the materials used to build the house, or some other reason, but there were no insects to be seen.


    The original owner had long since taken away anything of real value, leaving only some furniture.


    As he slowly walked through the room, memories from the original owner surfaced, clear and vivid, like a warm-toned old film flashing before his eyes.


    These were scenes of his childhood spent here, along with some memories of his parents. This period was the happiest and most carefree time of his life.


    However, those were all memories from before the age of five. In the subsequent memories, his impression of his parents gradually faded, as if they had gone to do something, and their visits became less and less frequent. Instead, Little aunt Yu Wan occasionally appeared in his life, sometimes interspersed with Nian Fuli''s loud voice.


    Until the age of six, his parents never returned. After that, Nian Fuli and Yu Wan took him to live in their home. However, as he grew older, he would always come back to stay for a few days every now and then, as if longing for the old days, or waiting and hoping for something.


    Chen Chuan could now deeply understand this feeling. He took a breath and slowly walked into his own bedroom. First, he stepped forward and pulled open the curtains, letting in more light, then he went to the edge of the bed, reached down and lifted a piece of the floorboard, pulling out a small box from underneath.


    After thinking for a moment, he stood up again, went to the table by the bed, took out the entire drawer, retrieved a key from the lower baffle, and turned back to open the box.


    The box didn''t contain anything particularly valuable, just some old books and expense ledgers left by his parents, along with some old newspapers. However, many of the newspapers and notebooks had been deliberately cut into pieces and classified together.


    His predecessor didn''t know why these things were still kept, but vaguely felt that they might be useful and didn''t get in the way, so he didn''t bother to throw them away.


    Now, however, he thought that his parents might have left some clues, and were afraid of being discovered, so they deliberately cut them up and stored them separately.


    After taking the items out, he spread them on the table, and also brought over those that Old Mrs. Ni had given him. Then, after comparing the two, he quickly found parts that matched each other.


    He patiently pieced them together, and found that some of the combined fonts had numerical markings underneath, so he arranged them in order.


    After piecing everything together, he discovered that it was an address, with a string of numbers at the end. Because it was written very clearly, it was clear that it was an address in Central City, but the meaning of the numbers was currently unknown.


    He pondered for a moment, and then unconsciously thought of the black card. When he asked Gao Ming to verify it, he learned that the card had been invalidated for ten years, which was about the time he was taken away by Little aunt.


    Could the thing his parents left behind be related to this black card?


    Besides this, he actually had another big question.


    Taking the Wuyi examination was an idea that only came to him after he arrived. It was his choice. He was sure that although his predecessor was curious about Wuyi and admired the Martial Artists, he had no intention of taking the exam.


    His predecessor''s greatest interest was actually to leave Yang Zhi and become an adventurer traveling around the world, wanting to see if there were places in the world as magical as those in the movies.


    But Old Mrs. Ni gave him that thing, and her words revealed that his predecessor''s mother believed that he would take the Wuyi exam. However, being able to take the Wuyi exam usually meant having experience in practicing Martial Combat since childhood. He believed that his predecessor''s mother, as a Martial Artist, would not ignore this, but his predecessor had never been exposed to this aspect, and no one had ever mentioned it to him.


    So, was there something wrong somewhere?


    Could his predecessor''s death be related to this? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After thinking it over, he felt that there were too few clues, and he couldn''t guess anything like this.


    Looking at the address in front of him, he was afraid that he could only go to Central City to find that place to continue the investigation.


    After noting down the address and numbers, he disrupted these things again, packed some of them back into the box, locked the box and put it back in its original place.


    He glanced at the bright sunlight outside. Since he was here, he might as well clean up.


    He turned around to get the tools, cleaned the house inside and out, and accidentally found a can of sealed tea in the basement, which should have been left by his predecessor''s father, which he hadn''t noticed before.


    Please visit the latest address


    There was also an Algae Oil generator in the basement to ensure that there would be electricity at night. He checked it and found that it still worked, so he simply started it up, boiled a pot of water, made a cup of tea, moved a chair out, and sat on the outer corridor, looking at the woods and stream outside.


    The autumn scenery always had a touch of golden red, the warm sunlight fell, and the shadows of the branches shone on the eaves, gently swaying there, with a few fallen leaves occasionally swirling down.


    His predecessor was extremely familiar with this place in his childhood. He often went to the stream in front to play with Meng Shu. Later, they were also classmates in school. Perhaps it was for this reason that Meng Shu looked at him differently, after all, the best times of childhood were spent together.


    Speaking of which, going back to Central City this time, he might also run into her.


    After finishing a pot of tea, he stood up, went back to the house to pack up his things, and then locked the door. He came down from the wooden steps, got back on his bike, glanced back, looked around at the surrounding scenery, and then pedaled away, leaving the place.


    There were no twists and turns on the way back. An hour later, he returned to the campus. After returning to the dormitory, he put these old memories behind him. No matter what these things were, what he needed to face now was the broader and more distant future.


    In the following days, he began to use the medicinal materials obtained from the action team to assist his own Martial Combat cultivation.


    These Drugs were much better than those he had previously encountered. Only a very small amount was needed to be effective, and the harm from the fading of Second Self did not increase too much, which was very rare. No wonder Old Feng said they were exclusive to the Government.


    He calculated the amount, and if there were no additional increases, it would be enough for him to use for about a hundred days, so it might be able to support him until he went to Central City.


    And after each day''s training, he would take the time to look at Data while doing his routine basic Breathing Technique exercises in the evening. Recently, he mainly looked at Secret Ritual.


    He read those seemingly very boring places with relish, and he could look at the complicated patterns that made people daunted, stroke by stroke, as if he could find some kind of fun in them.


    He paid particular attention to the Secret Ritual that restrained Supernatural Entity. If he did Supernatural EntityCommission, he was very likely to encounter these, and he was also thinking that sometimes solving Supernatural Entity, he might try to use the Secret Cult methods to assist in solving.


    After every day passed so fulfilling, in mid-October, Bureau Chief Lei called him.


    "Chen classmate, we have confirmed the identity of that person."


    Chen Chuan''s heart moved, and he immediately knew that this was referring to the person who used Secret Ritual to absorb life vital energy, and Bureau Chief Lei''s voice continued in the microphone:


    "This person is named Han Chang, a veteran of the Bloodstain Gang. The Bloodstain Gang''s members like to call him "Uncle Han''. Through these days of tracking, we have also found that person''s whereabouts. After the Bloodstain GangMomentum went wrong, he took some people and hid in the villages outside the city, and is still entrenched there.


    There should also be people from Life Cult following him. The Secret Cult Investigation Bureau now needs people to solve this and deal with those cult members. Chen classmate, you have experience in going out of the city to solve cults and armed groups,


    So in the name of the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau, I ask you whether you are willing to accept the Review Bureau''s Commission to clean up these cult members and people related to cults?"


    Chen Chuan immediately responded: "No problem, Bureau Chief Lei, I am willing to accept this Commission."


    He is now a second-year student and can accept Commission in his own name. As for the procedures, he can also ask Gao Ming for help, but he feels that it is not necessary for the time being.


    Ren Shu''s Company has provided him with a lot of convenience, and he should also reciprocate. This kind of government agency Commission can also make the Company''s reputation and Evaluation higher.


    So he then asked Bureau Chief Lei to put this Commission in the Company, and he accepted it in the name of the Company.


    Bureau Chief Lei didn''t care about this. As long as the Commission was accepted by Chen Chuan, it didn''t matter in whose name. He said: "I will have someone send the Data out later, you can take the time to deal with it."


    Chen Chuan said hello.


    As expected of the official Data, less than half an hour after he hung up the phone, someone specially delivered it to the school. After he signed for it and returned to his room to open it, he carefully read it.


    This "Uncle Han" has a very sensitive sense of smell and strong execution. When the upper-level leaders of the Bloodstain Gang began to be targeted, he felt that something was wrong. At that time, he took a group of people and withdrew from the city to wait and see.


    However, the later situation is naturally needless to say. Although with the collapse of Molan Company, the remaining Bloodstain Gang in the city was completely purged, this group of people hid outside the city early, and was not the main target of various forces, so no one has paid attention to them for the time being.


    But now it is different, because Uncle Han is clearly involved with cult members, so since the Secret Cult Bureau has already tracked him here, of course it will not let him go.


    Chen Chuan looked at the stronghold where this person was hiding, and his heart moved slightly, finding that this place was somewhat familiar. Not far from this area is Caijia Village, the place he went to last time when he was chasing Fang Dawei and his group.


    Please visit the latest address

 Chapter 214: Resistance

    Caijia Village.


    Guan Xiaohui was responsible for entertaining the guests from the city. Looking at the firearms being unloaded from the truck, she said in surprise, "Sister Zhen, you brought so many weapons this time?"


    Standing next to her, Zhen Ping said, "During the gang fights in the city, we raided a Bloodstain Gang warehouse and found a lot of firearms. We also managed to get some from the wasteland, which should help you in your urgent need."


    Guan Xiaohui nodded, and then she said angrily, "I heard from the seniors in the team that Bao Yuan and his group are using the organization''s name to pursue their own selfish interests. Now he''s even colluding with the Bloodstain Gang to invade our village. How can this person do such a vicious thing?"


    Zhen Ping said, "Many of the officials in Yangzhi City are newly appointed and can''t take care of things outside the city for the time being. We don''t need to be afraid of fighting them."


    Guan Xiaohui then became worried, "I heard that there are some Martial Arts experts in the Bloodstain Gang."


    "It''s okay, the organization has sent a few seniors to come with me this time. They should be able to help you." Zhen Ping pointed to the distance. Several people who looked like Martial Artists saw them looking over and greeted them kindly.


    Guan Xiaohui happily said, "That''s great."


    Originally, they could cope with guns, but the addition of Martial Artists was different. After putting on protective gear, Martial Artists can quickly break through. Not to mention it is difficult for a gunman to hit them, even if they do, the harm is not significant. This is very dangerous. Once they get close, it will be a massacre.


    Therefore, they must also have corresponding personnel to block them. However, Zhen Ping knew that this time the time was tight, and the organization was also short of manpower. Not many people could come. However, she herself was an A-grade student of Wuyi and could be considered a qualified Martial Artist, able to help at critical moments.


    "Sister Zhen, you''ll be graduating next semester, right? Where are you going? Are you following the team''s arrangements?"


    "I may not be able to graduate." Zhen Ping sighed softly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Old Cai may send me to Central City. Our colleagues there are said to be having a very difficult time and need a lot of support, but it''s hard to get an identity.


    Fortunately, many people in Yangzhi City have been purged from the upper echelons, and the identity checks for people going to Central City are not that strict. Therefore, the team plans to transfer people from Yang Zhi. The higher-ups may arrange for me to go with a senior member of the team. Nominally, I will be her apprentice."


    Guan Xiaohui was a little reluctant, "So, if Sister Zhen goes to Central City, it will be difficult to see you again."


    Zhen Ping said with a smile, "It''s okay, I''ll ask my colleagues to send you letters."


    After the two of them said a few words, seeing that all the firearms had been moved out, they helped distribute them to the villagers. Guan Xiaohui looked at the vaguely visible figures appearing opposite them, pointing at them, and immediately said, "It''s Bao Yuan''s people!"


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Last time, Bao Yuan led Fang Dawei''s group to occupy the village. Later, we learned that he had been taking money from the Molan Company. Fortunately, Chen classmate helped solve these fugitives, which was considered revenge for the villagers."


    Zhen Ping heard her mention Chen Chuan , "Chen classmate..."


    Guan Xiaohui said, "Recently, I often hear Chen classmate''s name on the radio, saying that he is fighting against the Power''s children. Sister Zhen, you remember saying that you were responsible for receiving Chen classmate when he enrolled. Do you think he might become our colleague?"


    Zhen Ping shook her head and said, "I used to think about it, but Chen classmate has always been reclusive. He hardly communicates with the outside world except for training. He is also under the attention of the school administration. I was afraid that rashly contacting him would arouse suspicion, so I haven''t seen him since. Moreover, the team suspects that he may be involved with the Government''s upper echelons..."


    "I see..." Guan Xiaohui was slightly disappointed, and then she cheered up her spirit, "It doesn''t matter, as long as we persevere, more and more brothers and sisters will join us."


    Zhen Ping nodded seriously.


    Just over a mile away, in an abandoned sentry post, Uncle Han was standing there, looking in the direction of Caijia Village. He was still dressed as he was in the city, with a civilized cane, and his hair was neatly groomed, not looking down and out at all.


    He had already contacted a big shot above and would continue to do his smuggled drug business in the future. The Bloodstain Gang could also go back, at most changing the name of the gang.


    The Iron Chain Gang had eaten too much this time. Some big shots thought that the Iron Chain Gang should not be allowed to dominate and that a role was needed to check and balance them, and he was undoubtedly the most suitable person for this role.


    However, he also learned a lesson from this time and believed that the entire operation should not be placed in the city. They needed to keep a stronghold outside. Caijia Village was the best place for its location. He originally wanted to take it down casually, but he didn''t expect these villagers to have weapons and a certain combat capability, so they had to find a way to solve it.


    Because placing it next to them was a threat. They couldn''t even do business in peace and had to get rid of it.


    He had already figured it out. After taking down this village, he would arrest the villagers and hold Secret Rituals to transfer vital energy. Finally, he could dismantle and sell it, which could make up for some losses.


    When he came out this time, he brought out Du Mian , one of the five claws, and several other Bloodstain Gang experts, which was enough to deal with these villagers.


    At this time, a person ran over from afar and said to him, "Uncle Han , the people in the village said they don''t want to accept your conditions."


    Uncle Han grunted expressionlessly.


    A person next to him said, "Uncle Han , these villagers really don''t know what''s good for them. Uncle Han is giving them a chance, but they are prevaricating. They deserve to live here and eat dirt for the rest of their lives!"


    Someone else said, "These are just wilderness villagers. They haven''t read much and don''t know much."


    "If we can''t negotiate, then let''s fight."


    "Fight, let''s fight."


    "This depends on Uncle Han . If Uncle Han says fight, we''ll fight." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone looked at Uncle Han , waiting for him to make a decision.


    Uncle Han then slowly said, "Du Mian , can you take it down?"


    A man in his thirties with rough Skin and stubble all around his lips stood up and opened his mouth with a hoarse voice, "Uncle Han , no problem. I''ve seen it before. There are no experts in the village. They are not even enough for me to beat with one hand."


    Uncle Han said, "The people in the village are not simple. They are involved with those people from the Resistance Organization. Be stable and don''t be careless."


    Du Mian immediately responded, "I''ll listen to Uncle Han ."


    Uncle Han was very satisfied. This Du Mian was much more obedient than Zhuo Bao . It''s just that Zhuo Bao fought without fear of death, so he was especially good at dirty work, but unfortunately he was also beaten to death by the Patrol Bureau in the end.


    "Uncle Han , the things have been taken." Another person ran over in a hurry, pointing to one side.


    Uncle Han glanced at it. A box was being carried over. This time, he contacted the big shot and got a lot of good things, including this batch of smoke bombs.


    This thing is not very sensitive, but it is very easy to use. After throwing it out, he guarantees that the villagers will be in chaos themselves. They can save some bullets. Although he brought a lot of money out this time, if he spread it out, it would be enough to arm everyone, but he can''t subsidize the gang with his own money, can he?


    He instructed, "Let the brothers below take up their weapons and start when it''s about time."


    "Okay!"


    The gang members immediately responded, dispersed, and began to Move slowly towards Caijia Village.


    Du Mian walked in the front. At this time, he raised his hand and signaled. Several Bloodstain Gang experts dispersed to both sides, intending to break in from different directions.


    When Caijia Village saw this, the villagers also became nervous, each holding guns and guarding the high ground and behind the houses.


    At this moment, a car coming from the city had arrived near Caijia Village.


    In the back seat of the Off-road vehicle, Chen Chuan could vaguely see the outline of Caijia Village. He said to Master Xiao Wei , "You can stop the car here."


    "Okay."


    Master Xiao Wei steadily parked the car.


    Chen Chuan pushed open the car door, got out of the car with the Snow Emperor Blade, glanced into the distance, and walked towards the stronghold occupied by Uncle Han and his group. So many people were gathered together and could be seen from a distance, making it hard not to notice.


    This time, he wore the General Affairs Bureau''s stab-resistant vest on the outside, a gas mask scarf, and the protective gear he received from the warehouse inside. This piece of clothing felt comparable to Guan Yumming''s , but the coverage was wider, and it felt like only a thin layer, without hindering him from using the internal Breathing Technique for breathing at all.


    "Uncle Han , someone is coming over there."


    The person on the sentry post noticed Chen Chuan''s figure.


    Uncle Han glanced back. He originally just glanced casually, but without realizing it, he grabbed the barrier of the sentry post and looked carefully for a few times, "This outfit..."


    Cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead, but he tried to remain calm and said in as steady a voice as possible, "Let Du Mian and the others come back first. Ignore those villagers for now."


    "Oh... Oh, okay, okay!" The gang member was first surprised, but when he saw Uncle Han''s cold gaze, he couldn''t help shrinking his head and hurried down to pass the message.


    On the Caijia Village side, Du Mian had already rushed up. The villagers on the opposite side couldn''t help but fire their guns, but it was useless. His Speed was too fast, and he was swaying left and right, and he used his hands to block his head. Even if bullets hit him, they couldn''t penetrate his body because of the protective gear.


    He quickly rushed to the entrance of the village. With just one leap, he came to the top of the fence. With another support of his hand, the whole person moved out several meters, crossed the moat behind the fence. After landing, he rolled over and rushed towards a terrified villager holding a gun, about to kill him with a punch.


    But suddenly he realized something was wrong. A person rushed up horizontally. He immediately changed his move. The two exchanged hands and feet. With a bang, that person was knocked back by his punch and staggered out.


    He also stopped in place. At this moment, the bamboo basket behind the villager was suddenly lifted open, and a person rushed out of it, arms outstretched, and hugged his waist and abdomen.


    The moment they touched, the grappling Internal energy was launched, but this person immediately felt that his Internal energy was actually blocked by a layer of Internal energy. This person was shocked, "Not good, second-stage Internal energy!"


    Before he could react, Du Mian reached out and pulled, and lifted his foot, throwing him out. The person rolled on the ground, his heart sinking. They had originally discussed a plan, one person would go up to receive the move, and the other would take the opportunity to grapple, just to take him down while the incoming person''s Internal energy was not sustained.


    But he didn''t expect the incoming person to have second-stage Internal energy. This Skills is very rare, and this means that the plan has failed. If the two of them can''t quickly resolve this, other places must be indefensible. This is going to be fatal!


    Du Mian sneered at this moment, about to launch a Counterattack against the two of them, but he heard a sharp whistle from outside. He didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately abandoned the two of them and ran back the way he came. The two were stunned, what''s going on?


    A Resistance Organization member guarding the high ground pointed to the outside, "Look over there..."


    The two hurriedly climbed to the roof and saw a young man with a Long Sword and a black trench coat walking slowly in this direction about half a mile away.

 Chapter 215: Resolution

    Chen Chuan, Snow Emperor Blade in hand, was steadily approaching the Bloodstain Gang''s stronghold. His steps were firm but not slow, gradually bringing him closer to where Uncle Han and the others were.


    At that moment, two shots landed on the dirt not far in front of him, but he didn''t pause his steps in the slightest, seemingly unaffected.


    Then another shot, but perhaps due to the distance, or merely as a warning, the bullets grazed past him. Still, he didn''t stop, and the distance continued to close.


    Uncle Han was growing increasingly nervous. Fortunately, he saw Du Mian and the others returning. He immediately went to the edge of the outpost, pointed his cane outwards, and ordered, "Du Mian, and you two, don''t let him get close! If you have to, kill him!"


    Chen Chuan was clearly heading straight for them. Uncle Han knew all too well the strength a Martial Artist could unleash within close range, especially one potentially wearing protective gear. If Chen Chuan broke through, a leader like him with little martial prowess would surely be in danger.


    Regardless of who Chen Chuan was or what his identity might be, he could very well be killed. Therefore, he didn''t care about anything else; killing Chen Chuan was the priority.


    Du Mian was very obedient, doing whatever he was told without overthinking. He glanced at Chen Chuan a few times, sensing that he might be a tricky Martial Artist. He turned back, grabbed a specially made Long Staff, and led two others to meet Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan, seeing the three people rushing towards him, ignored those flanking him and focused on Du Mian directly in front.


    Once Du Mian was within striking distance, his body led his arm, and his arm led his wrist. The staff he held twirled a few times, then with a whoosh, it swept up towards Chen Chuan''s head with a gust of wind.


    The strike was full of force, even stirring up the surrounding fallen leaves. He was confident that whether the person opposite was wearing protective gear or other defenses, being hit by him would instantly shatter their bones and tendons.


    But at that moment, he suddenly felt a blur before his eyes. With only half of his arm''s strength delivered, he felt his throat being grabbed.


    He immediately sensed danger and instinctively activated his Second Stage Force Exertion. This was his unique Internal energy Skill, allowing him to unleash force even as Internal energy was already being emitted.


    At that moment, the Mutated Tissue around his chest and neck swelled up like inflating balloons, instantly forming an outward-expanding Internal energy. Under normal circumstances, it would be enough to burst open anything holding him.


    However, this time, the five fingers gripping his neck tightened. Whether it was the inflated Mutated Tissue or the muscles and bones of his neck, under this force, they were as fragile as rotten wood and were instantly crushed.


    Chen Chuan''s eyes were calm and unperturbed. He threw away the already lifeless Du Mian as if discarding something insignificant and continued walking forward.


    The two people on the sides had originally planned to flank Du Mian during his attack, but before they could act, Du Mian was taken care of, and their halfway-through movements involuntarily stopped.


    They looked at each other, retreated a few steps, waited for Chen Chuan to pass by, looked at each other again, and simultaneously drew their handguns from their waists, aiming at the latter''s back.


    Chen Chuan seemed to ignore them, but at that moment, his hand seemed to move, but the motion was too fast to see clearly. Only his trench coat seemed to flutter for a moment, and then two popping sounds were heard. The heads of the two men behind him exploded in an instant, and they fell straight backward.


    On the outpost side, those who saw this scene all held their breath.


    Chen Chuan had now reached a place less than a hundred meters from the outpost, where he finally stopped.


    He looked up, thrust the Snow Emperor Blade into the ground, grasped the hilt, and slowly but surely drew the cold, gleaming blade from its sheath. With a flash of sharp light, his figure disappeared from the original Uncle Han was knowledgeable and felt a surge of terror. He quickly turned around, preparing to descend from the watchtower. He had initially valued being high up for the view, but now he regretted climbing so high.


    At this moment, a burst of intense gunfire suddenly erupted outside, accompanied by screams, cries of alarm, and roars of anger. He gripped the bamboo ladder tightly, trembling as he climbed down. Due to his anxiety, he nearly missed a few steps, delaying him slightly.


    However, by the time he climbed down, the sounds outside had gradually faded, becoming sporadic. When he staggered out of the fortress outpost, there was hardly any noise outside.


    At this moment, he could only see corpses scattered all over the ground, bathed in the light of day. The once fierce gang members were mostly lying on the ground with their limbs separated, while those further away had their heads exploded. The sight was terrifying.


    He also saw, not far away, the figure in the black trench coat standing there, pulling the Long Sword from the body of a gang member impaled on the wall.


    His breathing became uncontrollably rapid, and he trembled all over. Then, without a word, he turned and ran outwards, each step of his cane shaking incessantly, as if he might fall at any moment.


    Even so, the frequency of his feet''s movements was not slow, he moved away, trembling, as if this way he could escape forever.


    But just as he had run more than ten meters, panting, he heard unhurried footsteps behind him. He felt a sense of dread strangling him, wanting to scream, but the muscles in his throat were tense, producing only a hoarse, short sound.


    In this situation, he became more and more flustered, and his movements became more and more distorted, eventually leading to him tripping and falling there. His neatly combed hair became disheveled.


    However, the ground was soft mud, and he didn''t seem to be injured much, only his mind went blank for a moment. As he groped for his cane, trying to stand up again, he heard those footsteps reach his side, and his whole body stiffened.


    In the corner of his eye, he saw a pair of black short boots and the black hem of the trench coat pass by him, then stop in front of him.


    He didn''t dare to look up, and knelt there, weeping with his head lowered, "Spare me, spare me..." He pushed a small leather suitcase he was carrying, "I have value, I have money, I have a lot of money, I''m willing to give it all to you..."


    Chen Chuan said, "Han Chang? You were the one who used the Secret Ritual to absorb life vital energy, right? Raise your head."


    Uncle Han''s body trembled, and he slowly raised his head, but because the person was standing against the light, he couldn''t see clearly, only the scarf swaying slightly in the autumn wind.


    He admitted, "Yes, it''s me, I''m Han Chang, arrest me, I''ve committed many crimes, really, many crimes, you can sentence me, you can sentence me..."


    Chen Chuan said, "So it''s you." He raised the blade, casually swung it, and Uncle Han''s head flew out, his body immediately falling to the side.


    He gently shook the blade, then thrust it into the ground again.


    Then he took out the camera he was carrying and began taking pictures everywhere, and also searched the items carried by the surrounding personnel.


    He didn''t know which ones were


    sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 216: Secret Map

    Next to the off-road vehicle, Master Xiao Wei was leisurely waiting. He was already very experienced; when Mr. Chen went out on a commission, if he didn''t tell him to go back first, then he would definitely be back soon.


    He turned on the car''s radio, and the news broadcast immediately came on. In recent days, the most frequently heard news was about the ownership of Melan Building.


    Recently, this matter has been very popular. Many companies are interested, and the most frequently mentioned ones are state-owned enterprises like Yuan''an and Vast Blue Sky Canal, as well as domestic conglomerates like Longde Food and Heaven''s Bounty Herbs. However, some foreign companies also seem to be very interested in this.


    However, he wasn''t interested in this, so he switched to a mystery program. He preferred listening to urban legends and the like.


    Besides having good driving skills and being reliable, he was also chosen to be Chen Chuan''s driver because he was interested in these things and felt that following Chen Chuan could expose him to many things he wouldn''t normally see.


    He had only been listening for a short while when he saw Chen Chuan walking over from a distance, so he immediately sat up straight and got out of the car to open the door for Chen Chuan .


    Chen Chuan thanked him, sat down in the back seat, and after Xiao Wei returned to his seat, he said, "Master Xiao Wei , let''s go back."


    "Okay, Mr. Chen , please be seated."


    The car started slowly and returned smoothly along the same route.


    Chen Chuan placed the small leather suitcase he had obtained from Han Chang to one side. There might be many clues inside, but he didn''t plan to open it; he would hand it over to Bureau Chief Lei later.


    After the car returned to the city, he called Bureau Chief Lei . When he returned to the entrance of Wuyi Academy, Bureau Chief Lei''s special car was already parked there.


    Chen Chuan told Xiao Wei driver to go back first. He got out with the small leather suitcase and got into Bureau Chief Lei''s car. The latter listened to him describe the mission process, had the personnel next to him record it, and then opened the suitcase on the spot. The first thing they saw was a stack of gold notes and a large number of Jian Yuan Coins, as well as some account books, vouchers, and notebooks.


    Bureau Chief Lei turned a blind eye to the gold notes, flipped through the contents, and took out a booklet. After looking at it for a while, he looked up and said, "Chen classmate , have you looked at the data I sent you these past two days?"


    Chen Chuan replied, "I have."


    Bureau Chief Lei handed him the booklet, "Take a look first and tell me what you think."


    Chen Chuan took it and flipped through it, seeing some simple drawings and a detailed price list of Secret Ritual materials.


    After reading it, he thought for a moment and said, "The data Bureau Chief Lei gave me has the Life Cult''s ritual patterns and the various Secret Cult materials needed, but this booklet is missing a lot. I think they may not want to reproduce the original ritual, but they are just limited by conditions and can''t gather enough materials, so they had to make a simplified version."


    "You''re right, but things aren''t that simple. Rituals are summarized by Secret Cult members generation after generation, and they are not so easy to modify. Those who can simplify them are usually extremely rare elites in the Secret Cult."


    Bureau Chief Lei slowly said, "The simplification of rituals, although the effect is much less than the original, is more conducive to spreading. This is actually not a good thing."


    He took out a booklet from the file bag next to him, turned to a certain page, and handed it to Chen Chuan , "According to clues, we have also found some previous arrangements of this cult. Compare it with the Secret Ritual patterns used some time ago. What do you see?"


    Chen Chuan opened it and saw two photos of patterns that looked largely the same, but with subtle changes in the details. After looking at them for a while, he looked up and said, "He''s trying to improve it?"


    Bureau Chief Lei showed an appreciative look and nodded, "That''s right, that''s it. I have reason to suspect that the person behind it wants to take down the village after using these people from the Bloodstain Gang, and then arrange more rituals to improve his ritual structure."


    He took back the booklet from Chen Chuan''s hand and turned to a certain page, "Take a look at this again."


    Chen Chuan took it and looked at it, feeling very familiar, and said, "This is a bit like the ritual pattern used by the Mutual Aid Society at the old factory¡­"


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Yes, but this is from three years ago. Turn the page, and the next one is what you encountered before."


    Chen Chuan turned to the back and compared the two. They were not completely the same, but there were also changes in the details. At this moment, he suddenly thought of a possibility and looked up at Bureau Chief Lei , "Bureau Chief Lei , I feel that perhaps¡­"


    Bureau Chief Lei nodded, "Just like you think, after our comparison, the drawer of the secret map who arranged the ritual in the old factory, and the one who drew the map for Life Cult before, can be sure it¡¯s the same person."


    Speaking of this, his expression was slightly serious, "We have reason to suspect that many Secret Rituals in Yangzhi City are inextricably linked to this person. If we can find this person, the entire underground Secret Ritual in Yangzhi City, if not collapsing, will definitely disappear for a long time."


    Chen Chuan thought about it. It seemed that this person had been hiding behind the scenes, and even the collapse of Molan Company had not caused him to leave the stage.


    He asked, "Bureau Chief Lei , since those Power families need to use this person to draw ritual secret maps, don''t any of them know who this person is?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "They really don''t know, because they found the person through a double-sided Secret Cult. Because there is a set of rules for the interaction between Secret Cults, the disciples of the double-sided Secret Cult also don''t know the person''s true identity. We can only wait next, waiting for him to emerge again. We believe that this person should still be in Yangzhi City at this moment."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and very much agreed, "I think so too."


    "Is that so? Tell me your reasons." Bureau Chief Lei looked at him, seemingly very concerned about the reason for him reaching this conclusion.


    Chen Chuan pondered and said, "I feel that this person is seeking a breakthrough in skills, just like those of us who practice Martial Combat are always pursuing higher and stronger boundaries, trying to challenge one peak after another."


    He pointed to the two pictures above, "He gives me the feeling that he is also chasing something. This kind of spirit is expressed very strongly, and it is difficult to ignore. I don''t think this kind of person will easily retreat without reaching the target, even if he encounters setbacks temporarily, he will not give up."


    Bureau Chief Lei looked at him a few times and slowly said, "You look very carefully." He took out a hard folder from his briefcase, opened it, and motioned Chen Chuan to take a look.


    Chen Chuan put down the booklet, took the thing and looked at it, and found that the content written on it was an analysis of this person''s secret cult symbol painter.


    Looking at the handwriting on it, it should be from Bureau Chief Lei''s hand.


    It also believes that this person has a very paranoid personality and an absolute pursuit of perfection.


    And behind this, a comment was written. Such a person will never succumb to temporary setbacks, and will definitely continue to improve his works in Yangzhi City to prove the perfection of his skills.


    Bureau Chief Lei said in a deep voice, "The principles are the same. You Martial Artists need to challenge opponents and defeat opponents, and so does he. Looking at his ritual works, they are always getting bigger and bigger, as if he wants to use the scale to compensate for the original simplification effect. But now the situation in the city makes it difficult for him to give play to his talents.


    If he wants to complete this kind of ritual, he may only be able to find a way outside the city, or introduce Strength from the outside to disrupt the city and attract other people''s attention, so as to give him the space and time to arrange the ritual, and there happens to be such a force in Yangzhi City, even if Molan Company falls, it will not disappear."


    Chen Chuan immediately reacted, "Bureau Chief Lei is talking about the Resistance Organization?"


    Bureau Chief Lei nodded: "The so-called Resistance Organization in Yangzhi City has always been carrying out various malignant attacks under the banner of resisting the Government, without considering the lives and deaths of the people at all."


    Chen Chuan nodded. Fang Dawei''s gang had traces of cooperation with the Resistance Organization in their actions, and he had seen the recklessness of this group in the Foreign Affairs Bureau incident, directly shooting at the crowd, which was completely different from what they claimed.


    It''s just that according to Bureau Chief Lei''s meaning, there seems to be a difference in this Resistance Organization? But this topic is very sensitive, so he didn''t ask.


    Bureau Chief Lei said: "Due to the lack of clues, we can''t do anything now, we can only wait. You should read the Data I gave you as much as possible, and know how to prevent the key places. Martial Artists are very good at frontal combat, but some Secret Rituals are difficult to defend against. Knowing a little is good for you."


    Chen Chuan deeply agreed. Although Shen Zheng had no opponents in the Academy, he still fell under the calculation of the Secret Ritual.


    Moreover, in addition to being interested in mysterious things such as Secret Rituals, it seems that Secret Rituals can restrain Supernatural Entities. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If this can be done, can Supernatural Entities be used as another source of Drugs?


    After this conversation with Bureau Chief Lei , he got out of the car and walked into the Academy. While walking, he was also thinking about this matter.


    To say that there are no clues, that''s not necessarily true.


    When he was inspecting the corpses of the Bloodstain Gang remnants today, he found several people who were suspected of not being members of the Bloodstain Gang, because the Bloodstain Gang members would draw five bloodstains on their chests and clothes, so it was easy to distinguish the two, and these people had nothing on them to indicate their special identities.


    Could these people be members of the Resistance Organization?


    While thinking, he walked into the dormitory building. The dormitory teacher suddenly stopped him, "Chen classmate , Supervisor Cheng is looking for you. Call him back when you get back."


    Chen Chuan came back to his senses and said thank you. He returned to the dormitory and called Cheng Zitong . After the call was connected, Cheng Zitong''s excited voice came from inside:


    "Little Chuan , get ready. The Armor Permit review committee will arrive at the school tomorrow. At that time, they will conduct an on-site review of you. If you pass, you can receive the Armor Permit."


    Chen Chuan asked, "On-site review?"


    Cheng Zitong said: "Most of them just ask you a few questions. The process always needs to be followed, otherwise the review committee would have no meaning."


    Chen Chuan understood. After asking about the time, he said, "Okay, teacher , I will be there on time tomorrow."

 Chapter 217: Traces

    The next morning at eight o''clock, Chen Chuan changed into a suit and went to the administrative office building with his guidance teacher Cheng Zitong.


    Similar to the last time he obtained the Weapon Permit, there were seven reviewers present, seated behind a long table.


    After verifying their identities and filling out the forms, one of the reviewers, an elegant lady in her thirties with light makeup, sized him up for a moment and said in a very friendly tone:


    "Chen student, we have checked your data. You have completed more than one mission during the national conscription, and each evaluation was top-notch. You are a very outstanding student. Now that you are a second-year student at Wuyi, I wonder if you have considered the issue of internships?"


    Chen Chuan replied, "Of course, I have considered it."


    The reviewer asked with a smile, "Oh? May I ask what Chen student is thinking?" While she was speaking, the expressions of the others began to show some interest.


    Chen Chuan thought to himself that his idea was of course to go to Central City, which has nothing to do with you, but it doesn''t seem right to say it so bluntly? So he said very modestly, "Perhaps I will go to some commission companies for a transition first, or maybe go to government agencies to learn from the seniors for a while."


    The reviewer''s eyes lit up, and she said in an even more enthusiastic tone, "Then Chen student, I wonder what you think of our Finance Bureau? We have very generous benefits, and we very much need excellent talents like Chen student to contribute to our security guard force."


    Another Review Committee member then spoke, "Our Communications Bureau also has high hopes for Chen student. I wonder if Chen student is interested in coming here? After all, we have always been lacking in security guard personnel and urgently need a strong supplement. As long as Chen student is willing to come, we can give you the best treatment."


    He glanced at the lady and coughed, "Although it can''t compare to the Finance Bureau, we can offer more benefits and convenience in other areas."


    As soon as he said this, the other review committee members also spoke up, all wanting to invite Chen Chuan to their departments for an internship.


    Cheng Zitong understood what was happening. These people or the institutions behind them had high hopes for Chen Chuan, so they wanted to bring Chen Chuan into their departments.


    Everyone could see that a student like Chen Chuan, who had an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit and had participated in national conscription, had unlimited potential. No matter which department he entered in the future, he would achieve great things, and maybe even rise to high positions.


    If such talent could be brought into their department, even without talking about the substantial benefits, it would greatly add prestige to the department.


    Even if Chen Chuan left their department in the future, with such a relationship, the two parties could still talk to each other.


    Cheng Zitong then took the initiative to step forward and speak for Chen Chuan, "Reviewers, I have already made arrangements for the student. If you have any questions, you can come to me."


    The reviewers looked at Cheng Zitong with some dissatisfaction. Cheng Zitong also looked back. They were not from the same department, and he was not lower in rank than the people present, so he was not afraid at all. Besides, his student was going to Central City next, and there was no need to get involved in other things, which would only distract him.


    The review department members were also helpless. After all, this was Chen Chuan''s guidance teacher, and they really couldn''t get around it if he said he had arrangements for the student before graduation.


    The questioning ended hastily, and the review committee issued the Armor Permit.


    This was also a jade-like piece, but it was generally black. Although it was thin, it felt very heavy. There were also wisps of white cloud-like patterns on the surface, vaguely forming the shape of a large shield. Chen Chuan''s name and card number were also engraved on it in ancient seal script.


    With the Armor Permit in hand, the matter was over. Cheng Zitong didn''t exchange pleasantries with these committee members and took Chen Chuan directly out. Once outside, he said, "Little Chuan, it seems they all have high hopes for you."


    Chen Chuan said, "Only when the student himself is strong enough will they have high hopes for the student, but the student feels that he is not strong enough yet."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Yes, Little Chuan, it''s good that you can see this clearly. With strength and status, you don''t have to look for others, others will take the initiative to befriend you. Just be firm in your target and move forward."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    "Well, now that you have both the weapon and armor permits, and you already have the Martial Halberd Spear, do you need teacher to get you another piece of protective gear?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, teacher. The action team gave me one during the national conscription, and it''s still usable."


    Although the Armor Permit is theoretically more difficult to obtain than the Weapon Permit, anyone can use it without any threshold, because no one knows that this thing is worn inside. The key is to obtain the source of this protective gear. Only with a permit can it be used openly without fear of being investigated.


    Cheng Zitong said, "That''s good." After a pause, he added, "Speaking of internships, it''s up to you whether you go or not. You don''t need this experience anymore, but teacher wants to remind you that you need to find a way to make more money next.


    There are too many places to spend money in Central City. Try to save as much as possible before you go, otherwise you may have to spend a lot of time on how to make money, and you will have very little time to train."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He also knew that in Central City, no amount of money would be enough, so he would save as much as he could now.


    It seems that commissions still have to be done. Whether it''s the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau, the Patrol Bureau, or the Supernatural Entity ones, anything that can be done can be done. Accumulate wealth while accumulating Merge time to prepare more for going to Central City.


    After separating from Cheng Zitong in front of the administrative building, he returned to the dormitory. Before he even reached the corridor, he heard the voices of Feng Xiaoqi and Luo Kaiyuan from afar.


    "I heard that the north is preparing to build a railway to connect Hangu City in the north with our Yangzhi City by land. However, the area in the north, where the Molan Company was wiped out, has all turned red.


    It is said that that thing was originally used for health and beauty drugs, and it is the most core drug of Molan Company. Re-refining it has an effect, so many people have been buying it recently. It is said that one hundred pounds can be sold for one yuan, one hundred pounds of soil can be sold for one yuan. What a profitable business! I want to go."


    Luo Kaiyuan said, "I don''t believe it. If there is such a good thing, why didn''t the government people shovel away these lands before and leave them to others? Even if it is really some drug, it will be useless after burning."


    Feng Xiaoqi said, "Since there is such a rumor, there is always some truth to it. What if it is useful? Besides, that is the place where Molan Company was destroyed. Isn''t it worth taking a look?"


    Luo Kaiyuan was a little moved by these words. At this time, the two of them saw Chen Chuan walking over and greeted him.


    Feng Xiaoqi said to Chen Chuan, "Chen student, we were just talking about going to the place where Melan was wiped out for a walk. What about you? Are you interested in going there together?"


    Chen Chuan said with a smile, "If I have time, I will go and take a look, and also as a commemoration."


    The place where Molan Company was finally destroyed, of course, had to be "visited''. He didn''t go to Zhang Mountain before because it was in the direction of the old house, and he was afraid of encountering any danger. Now that he has been there, of course, there is nothing to worry about. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Xiaoqi said happily, "Then we will go together on Holiday day. Maybe we can shovel two pounds of soil back to sell for some money."


    After the three of them decided in a few words, they went to train.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed. On the Holiday day in the middle of the month, Chen Chuan and the three of them rode their bicycles towards Zhang Mountain. They originally planned to call Wei Dong and Wu Han together, but Wei Dong went on a mission with Wu Han, and they didn''t know when they would be back, so they gave up.


    However, they found that the closer they got to Zhang Mountain, the more people there were on the road. It seemed that many people had the same idea as them, and it was even more likely that they were going for the red soil.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they found that there was actually a parking spot here. They asked and found out that it was set up by the Iron Chain Gang. The three of them were very relieved to park their bicycles here. A large gang like the Chain Gang would not swindle them out of a few bicycles, and thieves would not dare to steal things from the Iron Chain Gang.


    The three of them easily climbed up the hillside along the mountain road, passed through the flat passage full of fortress fortifications, and came to the back. Here, the mountain gradually receded, and the view became very open. Feng Xiaoqi pointed below and said excitedly, "Look, that''s it."


    Chen Chuan and Luo Kaiyuan looked down together. What they saw was a bright blood red, as if a large area of land had been dyed with blood. Many people were bowing their heads to shovel soil. After filling a bag, they went to the scale on the side happily to exchange for money. It seemed that someone was specially collecting it.


    But no matter how they shoveled, the bottom was red.


    "I said this thing can be sold for money, right? Look, so many people are shoveling soil." Feng Xiaoqi was very excited. He picked up the camera hanging around his neck, "I have to take a few pictures."


    While he was taking pictures there, Chen Chuan stood there, looking at Second Self. He saw a slight fading on it, although it felt very weak, and could be ignored if he was not careful.


    And this color...


    He stared at the open space below, and suddenly thought of the blood bead-like things he and Ren Xiaotian collected near Jiao Mountain when they first went to the wilderness to do a commission.


    It seemed that someone was also buying that thing.


    After looking at it a few times, he and Luo Kaiyuan and Feng Xiaoqi walked down the slope to the bottom. In fact, it didn''t feel very good when they got there. There were people digging soil everywhere, making the surrounding area full of dirt and dust. In addition, the sand and dust on the wilderness were also large, so it was really not a place to stay for a long time, so the three of them turned around for a while and went back.


    Although Feng Xiaoqi said he wanted to shovel soil, he didn''t really do it.


    On the way back from Zhang Mountain, Chen Chuan was still thinking about the red color he saw, and also thinking about the destruction of Molan Company... Molan Company, red...


    He suddenly thought of something. Using the excuse that the company had something to do, he separated from Feng Xiaoqi and Luo Kaiyuan halfway, and rode his bicycle to the former location of Melan Building in the city center alone.


    He parked his bicycle first, and then walked into the nearby river channel. He carefully checked the two embankments and the bottom of the river for a while, and found extremely subtle and difficult to distinguish red marks there. This mark was very long.


    He swam along the river channel and tracked it down, all the way to the White River in the south of the city, and found that these had not stopped, and continued to extend forward, not knowing where they were going.


    When he got here, he didn''t continue, but returned to the shore. As soon as he came out, strands of white steam floated up from his body. Just as he walked into a telephone booth, his clothes had already dried.


    He picked up the microphone and dialed a number. After waiting for a while, the other side answered, "Bureau Chief Lei? I am Chen Chuan. I seem to know what that person wants to do."

 Chapter 218: painter

    Chen Chuan looked at the river outside and said, "If I''m not mistaken, he initially wanted to use Melan to obtain Secret Cult materials and use the waterways of Yangzhi City to complete a Secret Ritual arrangement. This might include a part or the entirety of Yangzhi City."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, then Bureau Chief Lei''s voice came through clearly, with a hint of seriousness, "Chen classmate, please tell me everything you''ve seen and the clues you have, slowly, I''m listening."


    Chen Chuan agreed, and explained what he had seen when he took the Commission before, combined with today''s findings, and finally said: "Bureau Chief Lei, I suspect that these things leaked by Molan Company may themselves be one of the Secret Cult materials being used.


    If this can be confirmed, then the so-called news that these soils can beautify and nourish the body, I suspect that the person behind it deliberately released, and the acquirer may also have personnel arranged by this person."


    Bureau Chief Lei: "We, the Review Bureau, have checked that thing, and there is still no conclusion as to what it is, but it is not enough to be used as a Secret Cult material, but..."


    He added: "The water quality of Yangzhi City has its special features. If the two are combined, it is difficult to say whether it will produce any special effects. This is an easy place to overlook. I will arrange for someone to check it later."


    Chen Chuan: "Bureau Chief Lei, this person can do this kind of thing in the river near Molan Company. The Company itself must be aware of this. Maybe Molan Company is promoting it behind the scenes.


    It''s just that nothing happened to Molan Company until its collapse, so it should not have been completed in the end, but judging from the current situation, it seems that this person has not completely given up on his original idea." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bureau Chief Lei: "If the ritual is arranged according to the waterways based on what you have discovered, then it should include the entire city, but this alone is not enough. This can only be regarded as the outermost edge. The central part must have a lot of filling, which cannot be completed only by the river channels..."


    At this point, he paused, "Wait a moment..."


    On the other end of the phone, Bureau Chief Lei seemed to be flipping through something. After a while, his voice came again, this time becoming very serious:


    "If the ritual is arranged according to the river lines, then the ritual on Olive Street before was probably not just for transferring vital energy, but to use this as a cover to make it a part of the entire great ritual.


    If you look at it this way, including the old factory in the west of the city where you stayed, it should also be one of the nodes.


    Before this, we discovered and destroyed various rituals in south of the city and north of the city. Although the distances are not equal, the outer edges of each place can undoubtedly find large waterways or underground rivers that can correspond to it."


    Looking at it this way, this person should have had this big plan for a long time, and is very patient, taking several years to slowly promote, improve his skills, and then slowly piece together the entire puzzle."


    At this point, Bureau Chief Lei''s voice was light: "But his stall is too big, and he thinks too well. To achieve that kind of effect, unless the people from the Yangzhi CitySecret Cult Investigation Bureau do not exist."


    Chen Chuan nodded silently. Now it seems that even if the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau did not know about this plan in advance, they still relied on their professional skills to destroy most of the plan.


    But that was also because the Review Bureau had Bureau Chief Lei, an experienced director. What if Bureau Chief Lei was not in office? He couldn''t help but think about the matter of Bureau Chief Lei''s son three years ago, which didn''t seem like a coincidence.


    He thought for a while and asked, "Bureau Chief Lei, if this Secret Ritual is completed, what kind of effect will it achieve?"


    Bureau Chief Lei pondered for a moment and said: "I can''t tell yet, because this ritual does not exist in any records. It should be his own modification based on the actual situation.


    There has never been a Secret Ritual of this scale before, and it is not even certain whether it will be successful, so even he himself may not know. This time he should just be pursuing technical success. Perhaps only after trying it will his next step be to pursue the effect."


    Chen Chuan: "So, Molan Company may also have been used by him. Well, or Molan Company doesn''t care about these investments. Although Molan Company is no longer there, it seems that he is still trying to restore the ritual."


    Bureau Chief Lei said in a deep voice: "We have destroyed many nodes. It is impossible for him to achieve the original ritual scale. It is not of much significance to complete only part of it, but there is another possibility...


    If he uses the waterway as the boundary, not inward, but outward, and instead targets the area and people outside the river, that is possible."


    "Outside the river... that''s outside the city?"


    Chen Chuan suddenly thought of the Bloodstain Gang members attacking Caijia Village before, and there were also Secret Cult members among them. Was it for this purpose?


    Wrong!


    That place is too far away from the main river channel, and I don¡¯t know where it is. To arrange it outwards, it can only be distributed along the river channel to achieve the effect.


    The more important places outside the river channel that can be used...


    A place name suddenly came to his mind.


    Xie Mountain!


    This large mountain located in the southeast is extremely close to the White River, and there is a railway passing under Xie Mountain, which was repeatedly blown up before.


    Although it has been repaired now, there is no guarantee that it will not be targeted again.


    And Xie Mountain is one of the three mountains of the Three Mountains Legend, and it is also a place where Supernatural Entities frequently appear. He destroyed that Mountain Ghost in Xie Mountain!


    But this does not mean that there is only one Supernatural Entity in Xie Mountain. If the Secret Ritual can drive the Supernatural Entities originally existing in Xie Mountain, then even if the Xie Mountain section is reopened, it will become extremely dangerous.


    Especially since the Resistance Organization has repeatedly caused trouble here, and now the Resistance Organization seems to be involved with the Bloodstain Gang and the person behind it, then will the key be here?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was, so after thinking about it, he told Bureau Chief Lei his thoughts, and the latter said: "Chen classmate, this guess is very possible. The key is to see what the person wants to achieve. Judging from this person''s actions, it is meaningless to him if he does not achieve a certain effect."


    He said in a deep voice: "And recently, MelanBuilding is about to decide its ownership, and many Companyconglomerate will come to Yang Zhi. Domestic Company can choose to take their own armed special car, while some foreign Company can only take the railway, so the newly repaired railway section may be an attack target.


    We cannot ignore this inference even if there is only a slight possibility. I will try to communicate with the relevant departments and secretly verify this matter first."


    At this point, he added: "If this matter is confirmed, we must find a way to stop it, Chen classmate, we may have a Commission for you at that time, wait for my call."


    After Chen Chuan put down the phone, he came out of the phone booth and looked at the flowing river outside.


    He has no interest in escorting those Companyconglomerate people, but most of the people on the train are ordinary passengers, and these people are innocent.


    Moreover, from the perspective of the Shen Zheng incident before, or the old factory incident directly related to him, the person behind it has participated in it, so he should also get something in return.


    At about the same time, in Shangbu City, in a secret stronghold, Captain Bao Yuan of the Resistance Organization was talking to someone on the phone.


    "Supervisor Han, I will do what I promised you, but the firearms and funds you promised us, should they also be delivered?


    ...You yourself have hid in Land of Chaos, but the brothers who are left behind still have to deal with those greyhounds. If the brothers want to fight with others and eat their fill, they must have something to do it with...


    Last batch? Don''t mention it, it was found by those greyhounds on the way, and it didn''t fall into my hands at all...


    Heh... I will do it. I promised you about Molan Company before, which one have I not done?


    ...To be honest, you know what we do, Supervisor Han. If I don''t stand up, the brothers below won''t listen to me, do you understand?


    So you don''t have to worry about me not working. As long as I get the things, I will definitely move, no matter how much or how little I do, you won''t suffer, right?


    Okay, then I''ll wait. As long as the funds and firearms are in place, we will immediately kill our way back to Yangzhi City. This time, we will make a big scene for them."


    With a click, Bao Yuan hung up the phone, looked up at the team members next to him: "It''s connected, things will arrive in a few days, and when the money and things are together, we will kill our way back to Yangzhi City. This time, we will make a big scene for them."


    The team member''s Spirit was shaken, and after thinking about it, he reminded him: "Captain, it seems that the guys from Caijia Village have been looking for us everywhere recently, should we..."


    Bao Yuan frowned, "It''s their good luck that the people from the Bloodstain Gang didn''t solve them. We don''t have time to care about them now, ignore them."


    But the team member complained: "Captain, with them holding us back, many things can''t be done. They are always slandering us to the higher-ups, why not just..."


    Bao Yuan said solemnly: "No, we can''t do it ourselves. Anyway, we won''t meet them this time, but if they really dare to come and provoke us, then we will fight together. You go down and tell the brothers to be safe recently and not cause trouble for me."


    "Okay." The team member left dejectedly.


    Bao Yuan thought for a while, and then went to the Telegram room next door and said to the telegraph operator waiting there: "Send a Telegram to ask Mr. painter whether the painting can be delivered on time?"


    The telegraph operator immediately sent the Telegram according to his instructions.


    Bao Yuan did not leave, but waited here, but there was no reply for more than an hour, but he seemed to be very patient. It was not until nearly two hours passed that the telegraph operator finally received a reply. He couldn''t help but stand up and leaned forward and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    After the Telegram operator translated it, he looked up: "Captain, painter says that he doesn''t lack painting tools and canvas, and the painting will be delivered on time."

 Chapter 219: Meeting

    After Chen Chuan finished his call with Bureau Chief Lei, he thought about it and didn''t go straight back to school. Instead, he went to his Little aunt''s house first.


    Because it was a Holiday, the whole family was there. When they were having dinner together in the evening, Nian Fuli suddenly said, "Little Chuan, do you have a team that often dines at the Du Yi Hotel?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Not often, I''ve only been there twice."


    Nian Fuli solemnly reminded him, "Then don''t go near that area to eat recently."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Wan asked with concern.


    Nian Fuli put down his chopsticks and looked at the two of them. "Recently, bombs were found at the Du Yi Hotel."


    "Bombs?" Yu Wan was taken aback.


    Nian Fuli sighed and said, "It''s not just the Du Yi Hotel. Some other places around the city center have also been found. One was very close to the municipal meeting hall. It should have been planted by the Resistance Organization. Although they were all found and defused in time, I''m just afraid of what might happen.


    Recently, various companies and officials from other cities have come to hold meetings. The higher-ups have asked us to strengthen security. It seems like the Resistance Organization is targeting this. Their activities probably won''t stop anytime soon."


    Yu Wan looked at Chen Chuan, her eyes full of worry, "Chan''er¡­"


    Chen Chuan immediately said, "Little aunt, uncle, don''t worry. I won''t go near that area for a while."


    Nian Fuli said, "That''s good. Instead of preparing for defense, it''s better to avoid it. Don''t go if you can help it."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself, combining his previous deductions, the Resistance Organization''s act of planting bombs was likely just to attract the Patrol Bureau''s attention, making it easier for them to do other things.


    The Resistance Organization had used this tactic before, and it had worked repeatedly, because even if the Government Affairs Hall and the Patrol Bureau knew that you were trying to attract attention, they would still have to increase security there, not to mention that this time the incident occurred in the city center. The Administrative Meeting Building, where various parties gather for meetings, is of utmost importance, and it needs to be strictly inspected.


    After dinner, he stayed at his Little aunt''s house for the night and returned to the Academy the next day.


    He walked around Spring Autumn Lake, slowly guiding his Breathing Technique. After finishing, he went to the Military Combat Department''s Training Hall to practice his swordsmanship.


    Every time he came here to train, a senior student from the Military Combat Department would come to spar with him. He welcomed this, and each time he competed with students using various weapons, he gained a lot of experience in dealing with such weapons.


    Although he was most likely to encounter firearms outside, once he faced a Martial Artist, it would mostly be a deadly fight and collision between weapons.


    With a "snap," as the wooden stick couldn''t withstand the infusion of Internal energy and broke, a Senior Students opposite him regretfully put down the half of the stick in his hand, clasped his fist at him, and said, "Junior Brother Chen, sorry for bothering you."


    Chen Chuan also clasped his fist in return.


    The Senior Students took two steps and couldn''t help but ask, "Junior Brother Chen, how do you control your Internal energy so perfectly?"


    Chen Chuan thought to himself, isn''t this what happens when someone strong fights someone weak? He said solemnly, "I think, only through hard work."


    The Senior Students thought about it, nodded in agreement, and muttered, "Not enough practice, I have to practice more when I get back." He added, "Thank you, Junior Brother," then threw away the short stick and strode away.


    The students who had been watching the two fight also clasped their fists at Chen Chuan, left with admiration and excitement, and went to train.


    After Chen Chuan and the others left, he went to a single training room and practiced his throwing method alone.


    When used by him, this kind of method is more effective than firearms at close range. One is that it is quick and concealed to launch, and the other is that there is not much noise, which can well make up for the lack of long-range methods.


    After practicing all morning, he returned to his dormitory, took a shower, and was about to go to the cafeteria for dinner when the phone on the desk rang. He picked it up.


    The voice of Bureau Chief Lei came from the other end, saying, "Is this Chen classmate? This is Lei Guangcheng. After talking to you yesterday, I have already sent someone to secretly check Xie Mountain, and so far nothing Anomaly has been found."


    "It''s not there?"


    Chen Chuan was slightly surprised.


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "No, I think your deduction should be correct, but the expression of the Secret Ritual does not necessarily have to be completely visible. For example, some materials produced in Central City can do it.


    With the advancement of technology, some traditional ritual materials are now being replaced, which is even more difficult to guard against. Fortunately, these materials are produced in small quantities, and the number that can be used in the field should be very limited."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Bureau Chief Lei, does Central City also have Secret Cults?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said in a deep voice, "It should be said that Central City is a breeding ground for Secret Cults. Every level can get comfort, needs, and even benefits from it. All we can do is Suppress, but we cannot eliminate them."


    Chen Chuan hummed.


    "There is another thing I am calling you about today. Because this matter is relatively large, it cannot be solved by the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau alone, so there will be a meeting in two days, and colleagues from other departments will participate in the discussion. I hope you will attend."


    Chen Chuan said decisively,


    "Okay, Bureau Chief Lei, I will be there."


    "That''s good, I will notify you of the specific location when the time comes. By the way, your Wuyi Academy alumnus woke up yesterday, and now she is waiting to recover slowly. Even the Martial Artists in the same batch as her are still in a coma. She is considered lucky."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Thank you, Bureau Chief Lei."


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "You''re welcome, I''ll let you know when I''m ready."


    After the call, Chen Chuan put down the phone, called Feng Xiaoqi and Luo Kaiyuan who had returned, and went to the cafeteria for dinner. After a short rest, he prepared to continue his afternoon training, but received a call from Cheng Zitong, who told him, "Little Chuan, the new Minister Zhu wants to meet you."


    "Meet me?"


    Chen Chuan was slightly surprised and asked, "teacher, what''s it about?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "He was the one who signed your application form before. As the new Mayor, I guess he may want to use you to show his goodwill to Wuyi Academy."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, faintly guessing one of the possibilities, and asked, "teacher, when is it?"


    Cheng Zitong said, "This new Governor Zhu is very courteous and shows respect for scholars. He said that he knows you are working hard in training, so he doesn''t require a specific time. teacher thinks that whether he is sincere or fake, he is putting on a full show, so we shouldn''t make him wait too long. Also, the sooner this matter is settled, the fewer people will pay attention to you, so you can concentrate on training."


    Chen Chuan said, "teacher makes sense. In that case, let''s do it now. I have time."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Okay, then teacher will drive you over. I''ll be downstairs in the dormitory in a while."


    After Chen Chuan hung up the phone, he went back to wash his face, then changed into a formal suit, walked out of the dormitory building, and when he got outside, Cheng Zitong''s car had just arrived. He quickly walked forward, opened the door, and sat inside.


    Cheng Zitong drove out of the school gate and drove south along the avenue. In less than twenty minutes, he arrived at the municipal government administrative building located south of the city. He said, "Little Chuan, go in. I called earlier. Someone will greet you when you go in."


    Chen Chuan nodded, got out of the car, talked to the security personnel in front of the door, and soon a Government Affairs Hall staff member came out and led him into the administrative building very politely.


    Cheng Zitong waited in the car. About half an hour later, he saw Chen Chuan walking out of it. When Chen Chuan got into the car, he asked, "Did you meet?"


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    "What did he say to you? Did he make things difficult for you?"


    Chen Chuan said, "No, this Mayor is indeed as teacher said, very kind and without any airs. After meeting, he asked about the students'' lives. After learning that the application form for the Central City quota had been submitted, he also gave the students some encouragement. He didn''t say anything else. It seemed like he just wanted to meet the student."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Meeting you is his attitude. What he says is not really important."


    The actions of political figures are never meaningless. They always indirectly convey some information to the outside world. Even if they don''t think so, they will consider in advance the possible repercussions and consequences of doing something.


    Chen Chuan looked at the administrative building. Although this Governor Zhu did not mention anything extra during this meeting, he could feel that the purpose of this visit was likely related to that matter.


    At this time, the vehicle was restarted and returned along the avenue in the direction of Wuyi Academy.


    In the Mayor''s office, Zhu Xian looked at the map of Yangzhi City. As the newly appointed Mayor, he was Anomaly vigilant about the Resistance Organization and Secret Cult organizations that had been causing trouble in Yangzhi City for a long time.


    According to the report below, he knew that he might have caught the tails of these people this time. If he could eliminate them in one fell swoop, it would undoubtedly be a very bright achievement, enough for him to establish prestige in Yang Zhi and successfully gain a foothold.


    But similarly, if this fails, it will also be detrimental to him, so he cannot openly express his position.


    This time, he met Chen Chuan because he knew that Chen Chuan was one of the participants in this matter. This superficially showed concern for Wuyi''s outstanding student and showed goodwill to Wuyi at the same time, without involving anything.


    If the target is successfully wiped out this time, it will undoubtedly highlight his foresight. Through some clever publicity, others will think that it was successful under his arrangement and encouragement. Even if it fails, as long as it is handled lightly, it will not involve him, so he will not lose anyway.


    However, this student gave him a Tai Yi feeling.


    Recalling Chen Chuan standing calmly in front of him, he suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Generally speaking, teenagers would always be unnatural and nervous when they saw him, which was the gap in hierarchy brought about by identity and status. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, this student was not only calm throughout the whole process, but also had an unspeakable sense of oppression when he looked over with those calm eyes, which made him unconsciously recall the scene when he faced Wen Tong on the train that day.


    It was as if his life no longer belonged to him at that time.


    He secretly decided that he should try to stay away from these Martial Artists in the future,


    He can''t let such people get too close.

 Chapter 220: Layout

    Three days later, Chen Chuan received a notice from Bureau Chief Lei and, taking some items with him, headed to He Nan''s training hall.


    Getting out of the car and walking to the front hall of the facility, He Nan was waiting for him. He greeted her, "Senior Sister."


    He Nan smiled and said, "Go in, Old Lei and the others are waiting for you."


    Chen Chuan nodded to her and walked inside. Passing the screen, he saw Bureau Chief Lei , Guan Yumming , and a stout, middle-aged man in his fifties sitting there.


    The man looked amiable, with slightly thinning hair, but from his expressions and gestures during the conversation, he seemed to be an official of the same rank as them.


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Classmate Chen is here. Let me introduce you. Director Guan, you know. This is Director Wang from the Communications Bureau."


    Director Wang looked over with a smile, "Classmate Chen , at the review meeting that day, our Communications Bureau made a sincere invitation to you. If you come, we will definitely give you the best benefits and treatment. Alas, our Communications Bureau has many young and beautiful female employees. You young people will definitely get along very well."


    Guan Yumming joked, "Old Wang, you''re poaching in front of me. You have thick skin."


    Director Wang said with a nonchalant expression, "If you don''t have thick skin, you won''t get any meat."


    Bureau Chief Lei then beckoned to Chen Chuan , "Come and sit down."


    Chen Chuan thanked him, nodded to Director Guan and Director Wang , and sat down in the seat opposite the three. He Nan came in to pour tea for him, filled the cups for the three, and then went out, gently closing the door.


    Guan Yumming then said, "Governor Zhu was looking for you?"


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Director Wang smiled, "Our new Governor Zhu has some ideas."


    Guan Yumming said, "It will also benefit him if he can solve the problems that his predecessor didn''t."


    They needed multiple departments to join forces to deal with the Secret Cult and the Resistance Organization, and they couldn''t bypass the Mayor . However, the Mayor had not expressed his position, and calling Chen Chuan over was actually a subtle show of support. They could understand this approach; the Mayor had just taken office, and the situation was unclear, so he was being very cautious.


    But in this matter, this was enough. As long as the Mayor didn''t create obstacles or hold them back, they could handle things themselves.


    Bureau Chief Lei said to Chen Chuan , "Everyone here is a member of the team that dealt with Melan back then and can be trusted, so you can say anything directly."


    Director Wang smiled, "Our Communications Bureau is also taking advantage of the situation. While the multi-party joint channel is still available, we have joined forces with several city Communications Bureaus to set up a network. Our efforts have not been in vain. In recent days, we have clearly intercepted a section of Telegram from the Resistance Organization.


    Although the deciphered content is only some code words, the density is much higher than before. There is no doubt that they will be taking action soon. According to some intelligence experts, their target is likely to be Transportation arteries."


    He looked at Bureau Chief Lei , "This matches the intelligence provided by Bureau Chief Lei ."


    Guan Yumming also said, "In recent days, explosives have been frequently discovered near city center. The purpose is too obvious: to attract the Patrol Bureau''s attention."


    He then said to Chen Chuan , "Our strategy this time is to let them act first and then wipe them out in one fell swoop, solving Yangzhi City''s long-standing problem!


    However, we cannot mobilize too many people. After so many years, it is certain that the Resistance Organization has eyes in various departments. Our familiar faces should also be on their radar, so we cannot make any major moves.


    Moreover, there are few people internally who can be trusted and are capable enough to handle this matter. But Classmate Chen , you can solve Tan Wang alone¡­" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Director Wang smiled and said, "Our departments will jointly ask the Commission to designate you to take on the role. What do you think? Do you have any concerns?"


    Chen Chuan''s attitude was clear and decisive, "I should do my part in this matter." He was short of money and lacked opportunities to increase Merge time. If he could also get rid of some hostile elements along the way, he would be more than happy.


    Guan Yumming then solemnly reminded, "Ordinary people will not be your opponents, but this time the enemies may be different. Be careful."


    Chen Chuan nodded. This time, in addition to the Resistance Organization members, he also had to face the Secret Ritual, so he really needed to be careful. He thought for a moment and said, "This time, I want to bring a team with me."


    He looked at Guan Yumming , "They are all people I can absolutely trust. They solved an armed group in the wilderness with me last time and also cooperated with me in a national conscription operation. This should be on record in the Patrol Bureau."


    Guan Yumming immediately agreed, "Yes, it would be better if that''s the case. To be honest, we are still a little worried about you fighting alone."


    Chen Chuan said, "I also need to apply to the Patrol Bureau for some equipment and authority support."


    Guan Yumming waved his hand, "Whatever equipment, weapons, and various permissions you need, the Patrol Bureau can give you everything this time. Moreover, I can give you an explanation in advance¡­"


    He looked at Chen Chuan , "This time, the main goal is to eliminate the Resistance Organization and that Secret Cult expert. Losses encountered during this process are within the allowed range. We can accept them, and sometimes this is necessary."


    He lowered his voice, "Little Chuan , sometimes don''t have too many concerns, otherwise you are just being irresponsible to yourself."


    Chen Chuan understood what he meant. The main purpose was to eliminate the two mentioned above, and the others encountered during the process did not necessarily have to be protected; they could be abandoned if necessary.


    He understood this statement because it was difficult to say what kind of situation they would encounter. Sometimes, the more you want, the less you get. You have to make trade-offs.


    He said, "Director Guan, I understand."


    He would protect the innocent as much as he could, but if he couldn''t protect them, he could only ensure that he and his team survived first.


    Director Wang said with a smile, "Classmate Chen is now famous. He once independently solved Fang Dawei and his gang. The Resistance Organization probably has your name on their list. They may be watching your movements, so before you prepare, you should find an excuse to leave Yangzhi City first."


    Guan Yumming said, "The Patrol Bureau will issue bounties for armed groups in the wilderness. Classmate Chen , you and your team can go to the wilderness first, bring a radio with you, and then turn to the target when the time is right. You can decide how to arrange it. If you need anything, I will have my deputy, Xiao Bei, be responsible for contacting you."


    Chen Chuan said okay.


    Bureau Chief Lei then said, "Regarding the Secret Ritual you may encounter, I and the reviewers in the bureau will be responsible for resolving this matter. But this Secret Ritual is one we have never encountered before, and there may be discrepancies with our estimates. There will be some risks here, so you may need to solve the problem yourself.


    In the next two days, stay here first. I will teach you a few simple methods to decipher the Secret Ritual, and I will also teach you some ways to resist the ritual, which may be useful then."


    Chen Chuan was immediately interested. He had read a lot of Data before, but he hadn''t been able to actually operate it due to missing materials. Since Bureau Chief Lei was willing to teach him, that would be great.


    He didn''t expect to learn how to do it professionally; just being able to use it simply would be enough.


    At this moment, he saw that the three might have something else to say, so he didn''t stay here any longer. He greeted the three and left.


    After he left, Director Wang sighed, "Classmate Chen is very calm. The young man is very good."


    Guan Yumming said, "Classmate Chen''s Strength is beyond doubt. He is also a person who holds a Class B unlimited self-defense permit. He was able to get this certificate in his first year at Wuyi, which I have never seen before."


    Director Wang nodded. This was also why he approved of Chen Chuan as the main force in this operation. He had been the director of the Communications Bureau for so many years and had learned a lot of information from all aspects. He had never heard of anyone getting an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit Level B Certificate in their first year.


    The key was that he had also taken down a three-limited Martial Artist from Central City in combat, which was amazing. Not to mention his future prospects, just right now, he was one of the countable combat forces in Yangzhi City.


    Guan Yumming added, "In addition, I will ask the instructors in the bureau to be ready at any time as a form of insurance to ensure nothing goes wrong."


    Director Wang was completely relieved, "That''s good. If we get rid of this group of people, we should have peace for a few years."


    Guan Yumming did not respond, but just picked up his tea and took a sip silently.


    On the other side, Chen Chuan was taken by He Nan to a study room with many books related to Secret Rituals. As he was examining the titles, Bureau Chief Lei walked in from outside and invited him to sit down.


    After Bureau Chief Lei sat down himself, he went straight to the point, "I have observed Xie Mountain in the past few days and have roughly guessed what that person wants to do."


    He said in a deep voice, "This large-scale ritual requires the filling of details. He does not have sufficient manpower and resources, so he can only borrow power.


    Xie Mountain used to be a base for some Secret Cults and a place where Supernatural Entities frequently appeared. This person is likely to want to use the old rituals left over from old times, some of which may still exist there, as nodes for promotion. This saves him the trouble of arranging them and can also have an unexpected effect."


    Chen Chuan suddenly thought of the Secret Ritual he discovered that trapped the Mountain Ghost when he was doing a mission, and felt that this made sense. He nodded unconsciously. Bureau Chief Lei was very perceptive and looked at him, asking, "Have you seen something similar?"


    Chen Chuan did not hide anything and told him about the ritual he had seen.


    Bureau Chief Lei pondered for a moment and slowly said, "The one you encountered should be an ancient Head-Worshiping Cult ritual, not Feitou Cult. Strictly speaking, Feitou Cult is not a Secret Cult, but a group activity triggered by Supernatural Entities, which then leads to religious worship due to fear and helplessness.


    Head-Worshiping Cult strictly believes that all heads and other objects have mysteries that lead to the depths of the universe, and any head is their tool. From this theory, Flying Heads can be researched and utilized by them, so they are different from Feitou Cult."


    Chen Chuan learned something new from this. He asked, "Director Lei, can these old rituals be found?"


    Bureau Chief Lei shook his head and said:


    "Xie Mountain is so big, we don''t have the manpower and resources to find them. Moreover, searching the mountain in advance may alarm those people, making it even more difficult to solve this hidden enemy in the future. But fortunately, we have another way to target them, but here, you may need to take some risks."

 Chapter 221: Secret Ritual

    Bureau Chief Lei walked to the desk, picked up the chess piece-like model on it, and arranged them in an outward-expanding pattern.


    He turned back to explain to Chen Chuan: "Look, assuming these chess pieces represent old-era rituals, then..."


    He took out a pen and drew several lines on it, but not simple connections. The lines connecting them were of varying lengths, each different.


    Chen Chuan looked at the various chess pieces and the lines under each one, thoughtfully.


    "Do you understand?"


    Bureau Chief Lei pointed at the lines with his hand, "Because his ritual was not a whole to begin with, it is difficult to connect them together. I guess he spent a lot of time connecting and compensating. But this ritual is destined not to respond as a whole, but needs to be promoted part by part.


    When it is activated in this way, it also gives us enough time to react. We can target them one by one. The more we destroy, the less effective the ritual will be.


    But this takes time, and he will definitely use a core, which will play a key role. We need to find it. Before we find it, we can¡¯t guarantee that we can destroy the entire ritual. During this time, you will need to stand at the front.


    And because he has the first move, we can only follow behind. Now it is uncertain how many old-era rituals have been used, so this time is also difficult to define specifically."


    Chen Chuan nodded, which meant that before the Secret Ritual was completely destroyed, or before the outcome was decided, he would have to bear the ritual attacks he encountered.


    He didn''t feel much burden about this. After all, he possessed


    He now possesses eighteen hours of overlapping time. Although excessive intrusion will continuously reduce this time, he will not stand there and do nothing. Besides, this time he is not fighting alone.


    Bureau Chief Lei solemnly said: "We will not let you face these unprepared, so I will try to prepare various rituals to resist the intrusion for you in advance these days, but this is not enough. At critical moments, you still need to find ways to fight or destroy the ritual yourself.


    In fact, if necessary, we can engrave Secret Rituals on the surface of human Skin, but Secret Rituals are very serious for Spirit intrusion. This approach has too much Influence on people, and it is likely to make it difficult for people to maintain reason.


    If you are just a pure Secret Ritual personnel, we can have people inject Drugs next to you, or let others take over if you see that your condition is not right. But considering that you are still a Martial Artist, you need to maintain a clear mind and plenty of physical strength, so I don¡¯t think this is suitable.


    Then the only way is to set up secret ritual patterns on the clothes and other items you wear, and you can prepare several sets to achieve the purpose of confrontation."


    Chen Chuan nodded. This consideration was correct, even though


    Regardless


    Bureau Chief Lei continued: "Secret rituals all need to be prepared in advance, using a lot of time and materials to leverage anomalous matter, so everything is prepared in advance, even if it is used temporarily.


    This is like the cards in your hand. When you enter the arena, all the cards you can play are in your hand. It depends on how you play and how you use the functions of each card.


    But you are a Martial Artist, not a pure Secret Cult expert, so these are just auxiliary, so that you can exert your strengths without interference.


    In the next two days, I will teach you how to quickly identify Secret Ritual types, as well as simple confrontation methods. These are enough. I have asked the people below to start preparing. Teaching based on physical objects will be more impressive. Now you take some time to arrange your affairs, and we will start later."


    Chen Chuan said okay. After he finished talking with Bureau Chief Lei, he called the original team members and said that there was a Commission to eliminate an armed gang recently, and asked if they had time.


    Unsurprisingly, everyone readily agreed after hearing his Commission invitation.


    Even without talking about friendship, the missions brought by Chen Chuan were of extremely high quality and yielded great gains every time. Ordinary Commissions couldn''t compare at all, so they couldn''t be missed.


    However, because the security level of this Commission is relatively high, it is impossible to do it through the Company. He didn¡¯t want to trouble Bureau Chief Lei here, so he called Commission Gao Ming to handle this matter.


    Gao Ming¡¯s reputation within the Lawyer circle has greatly increased after he successfully escaped from the Courtroom. Although Chen Chuan¡¯s escape seemed to be due to the problem of Molan Company itself being targeted, it was rare to be able to use information, judge the situation, and successfully achieve his own goals.


    For a while, many Lawyer law firms came to poach people, and some upper-class people sent invitations, wanting to hire him to join their Lawyer team.


    But Gao Ming refused them all, but he did not intervene in any major cases because of his sudden rise to fame. Instead, he took a few small cases in a low-key manner and tried to fade out of sight as much as possible.


    According to him, when Chen Chuan successfully entered Central City, that was when his value truly increased. There was no need to show up too early now.


    The current dormancy is for


    A greater harvest in the future.


    And after receiving Chen Chuan''s call, he also happily agreed. Chen Chuan is not only his cousin, but now he is his


    After making the call, in the afternoon, Bureau Chief Lei took him to the Training Hall, which was already full of various secret cult symbols.


    Bureau Chief Lei walked in the middle of a secret ritual patterns and said solemnly: "There are many types of Secret Rituals. How to deal with them requires long-term training and repeated confrontation training. Without talking about the investment itself, it is also a huge destruction to people''s Spirit. We don''t have time and don''t want to do this.


    So we have prepared rituals to counter rituals for you in advance. You only need to be able to distinguish clearly which ritual to use to deal with it when the time comes.


    The judgment here is very critical, and there is very little gap for people to react. Although most secret rituals can find ways to crack them after they are launched, some secret rituals will not give you a chance to Counterattack once they are launched, so try to take action before this. This depends on a person''s observation and sensitivity."


    Speaking of this, he handed him a dozen exquisite picture cards depicting various secret ritual patterns.


    "These are the secret ritual patterns that are prepared in advance to be painted on your clothes. Next, I will trigger the secret ritual here. What you need to do is to identify and find the correct corresponding picture card in the shortest possible time to offset the secret ritual effect caused."


    Chen Chuan glanced at the picture cards in his hand. These cards were complex and gorgeous. At first glance, they all seemed to be the same. It was really not easy to remember and distinguish the similarities and differences between them.


    But fortunately, the effect of him seriously reading the Data before was still there, and his observation ability was also good, so he could tell the difference after watching for a while.


    Bureau Chief Lei said: "You are ready, then we will start."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said: "Bureau Chief Lei, I am ready."


    Just as he said this, Bureau Chief Lei clapped his hands there. At the same time, he suddenly saw


    He thought for a while and decided to face the effect of the ritual, so he didn¡¯t let


    And at the moment when he made the decision and put it into action, he suddenly felt that Bureau Chief Lei''s applause seemed to be coming from a distant place.


    The surrounding light seemed to dim at this moment. He seemed to be in a deep and empty cave, surrounded by loneliness and anxiety. Even his own limbs seemed to be slowly moving away from him, and seemed willing to sink into it.


    He immediately recalled the Data he had read before. According to the description on it, most Secret Rituals, without using Supernatural Entity, are actually Spirit intrusions. There is also material damage, but it is relatively not so strong.


    Under normal circumstances, he can also resist, but considering that this is just a tentative nature, the real effect should be more intense than this, then it will be somewhat difficult to deal with. If there are enemies next to him at this time, it will be very dangerous.


    He remained calm, looked at the cards in his hand, but found that it was difficult to identify the patterns in them at this time. Relying on his previous memory, he quickly selected one from them. At the moment when he made this move, the feeling quickly subsided, and everything around him quickly returned to normal.


    Bureau Chief Lei looked at him and said: "Very good, you seriously read those Data." He paused, "Then we continue."


    In the following time, Chen Chuan repeatedly familiarized himself with the use of such inherent rituals with the cooperation of Bureau Chief Lei. Since the part that needed to be mastered was not complicated, he mastered it in just one afternoon.


    At the end, he asked Bureau Chief Lei a question.


    "Bureau Chief Lei, the student would like to ask a question. The previous life secret cult can transfer people''s vital energy. If you have more manpower and financial resources, can you use this to achieve the effect of longevity?"


    Bureau Chief Lei slowly said: "This is a very dangerous topic. The purpose of Secret Ritual is to pursue various visions that humans themselves cannot complete, but it needs to be completed through established rules and channels. What can be done is only what the rules themselves allow. Fortunately, so far, this situation has not occurred."


    Chen Chuan said: "But not being discovered does not mean that there is no possibility?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said: "That''s right. Since old times, people have been constantly working hard in this direction. Although no one has achieved it, people have not completely given up and are looking for this possibility. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The so-called life cult''s transfer of vital energy cannot actually exist for a long time. At first, the person being transferred may feel energetic, but it will not take long to return to its original state, and it seems that nothing has changed."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said: "In this way, it''s like taking a dose of energy-boosting Drugs?"


    Bureau Chief Lei nodded and said: "Your example is very vivid. In fact, the real effect is weaker than simply taking Drugs, and may also bring various side effects.


    Then you may have to ask, why is the effect so weak, and some people will still spend a lot of financial and human resources to try?


    That''s because the Spirit pleasure and satisfaction brought by the ritual are unforgettable compared to the material supplements brought by the ritual. Especially the feeling of vital energy entering the body, as if reborn, makes many people unable to stop and even become addicted to it."


    Speaking of this, his voice was heavy, "Various Spirit stimulation will be brought about after the use of rituals. Many employees in the Secret Cult Bureau are now injecting Drugs to alleviate the side effects brought about by the frequent use of rituals, but to truly resist these, only self-restraint and firm will are possible."

 Chapter 222: Action

    Four days after "The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart", Director Wang brought news that the radio wave activity had been frequent recently. Although many coded messages were unclear, it seemed like they were preparing for action.


    According to the analysis of experts from the Communications Bureau, the operation was likely to take place in the next two days.


    The period from the end of the month to the beginning of November was when Yangzhi City held the Company conference, and foreign Company representatives would arrive one to two days in advance by train.


    The timing was perfect.


    Chen Chuan had already returned to his school dormitory. After hanging up the notification call from Director Guan, he glanced at the calendar above. It was already October 28th of Jianzhi 93, with more than two months left until the end of the year.


    According to teacher Cheng Zitong , the approval for the application quota should come down around the end of the year, so he should be able to go to Central City next year.


    This operation was likely to be his last major Commission in Yangzhi City.


    He thought for a moment that he needed to move to the wilderness in advance to avoid the eyes of the Resistance Organization, so he could start acting now.


    So he picked up the phone again and started calling the team members one by one. After notifying everyone, he walked to the knife rack, took the Snow Emperor Blade from it, returned to the sofa, unsheathed the blade, took out the can of medicine he received during the national conscription, and spread it evenly on the blade.


    This kind of Drugs for maintaining the knife was said to improve the quality of the weapon. It wasn''t obvious when he first used it, but after using it a few times, he did feel some effect. First of all, the warm-up time was slightly shortened. Although it was very small, any improvement was good.


    After the Drugs were completely applied to the blade, he held it in his hand, horizontally in front of him, and after a little breathing, he immediately felt a slight vibration from the blade.


    After a while, he gently stroked it with his hand, and it became stable again. Only then did he slowly put the blade back into its sheath.


    Then he got up again and began to check the items he needed to carry. The Martial Halberd Spear and the pre-sharpened pebbles were all brought this time.


    After these were prepared, he began to put on his clothes.


    First, he put on a shirt with many secret ritual patterns drawn on the reverse side, then put on a well-fitting high-level protective gear, and outside the protective gear, he put on a secret ritual interlining, and finally the black windbreaker with patterns drawn on the inside.


    After this, there were scarves, gloves, and other items that had also been treated with secret ritual. As for the mask with dense patterns on both sides, he could put it aside for now and put it on after encountering the enemy.


    After all these were processed and checked, it was almost half past four in the afternoon.


    Since he had agreed to meet everyone at five o''clock, he could set off now. He took the Snow Emperor Blade, stood up from his seat, picked up a box when passing by the door, and then walked out of it.


    As soon as he came outside, he saw Feng Xiaoqi and Luo Kaiyuan were already waiting there. He said, "Are you all ready?" Both of them nodded to him. He said, "Then let''s go."


    The three of them came out of the dormitory building and went straight to the outside of the school. At this time, the car arranged by He Nan was already waiting there. Wei Chang''an''s team, Ren Xiaotian , Wu Han and Wei Dong and others had already arrived in advance.


    Chen Chuan looked forward at this time. The maple trees opposite the square were fiery red. At this time, a strong wind blew, and the branches swayed like waves. Red maple leaves flew up in a swirl, and the dancing leaves merged with the glow of the setting sun in the sky, dragging out traces of dancing red.


    He looked into the distance for a while before withdrawing his gaze and saying to everyone, "Everyone, let''s go." He got on the


    One hour later, the convoy drove into the wilderness. This time, they did not continue to go deep, but chose to stop in a safe area and got out of the car.


    Chen Chuan called everyone together. Because of the need for confidentiality before, it was not easy to directly say what to do this time, and at this time, he began to explain the main task.


    After Wu Han finished listening, he widened his eyes and said, "So this time we are not going to destroy some armed smuggling gang, but to deal with Secret Cult and Resistance Organization?"


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Wu Han said with a smile, "That''s exciting!"


    Chen Chuan looked at everyone and said, "I will be responsible for the Secret Cult members and the actions of destroying ritual. You are responsible for dealing with the members of the Resistance Organization. The specific situation will be notified to us, but we also need to investigate in advance."


    At this time, he moved his gaze and found Ren Xiaotian , who was standing there alone, slightly separated from everyone. "Senior Brother Ren, I will trouble you with this part."


    Although it was a little late, Ren Xiaotian was still wearing Sunglasses on his face. He said calmly, "Okay."


    Chen Chuan then explained some specific things, then came to the car he was sitting in, dragged down a heavy box, and opened it. Inside were shirts with secret ritual patterns drawn on them, all prepared in advance by the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau.


    He said, "These clothes are for emergencies. If you accidentally enter the Secret Ritual range, they can protect your minds for a certain period of time."


    He then looked at Wei Chang''an , "Brother Wei, the things can be taken out."


    Wei Chang''an said with a smile, "I was wondering, why did you ask me to bring so many things this time? It turns out they are used here. Junior, this is a big battle. You are bringing Brother Wei this time, you are loyal enough."


    He greeted and took a few people to his car and carried down the boxes one by one. After opening them, in addition to various types of firearms, there were also grenades, smoke bombs, crossbow arrows, protective gear, stab-proof vests, helmets, goggles and a series of guns and protective equipment.


    Chen Chuan said, "Everyone has a set of protective equipment. The sizes are prepared according to each person''s body shape. The names are pasted on them, so just take them. All the permissions are given to us."


    Wu Han "s eyes lit up with excitement: "These are all good things."


    He and Wei Dong liked to rush to the front, but in reality, whoever rushed knew that they couldn''t be refreshed every time, but with this protective gear, it would be different.


    At the same time, Bao Yuan and his gang had secretly returned from Shangbu City to the wilderness stronghold outside Yangzhi City. He was also distributing Drugs at this moment. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These Drugs all flowed out of the Land of Chaos, as long as


    But without a special physique, it can only last for a short period of a few seconds to dozens of seconds. Afterwards, it will be extremely weak and even lose life, but this must be prepared, otherwise, as long as a person wearing protective gear comes


    After distributing the Drugs, he told them: "After we blow up the railway this time, we need to hijack the foreign Company representatives and the entire train, so that their meeting cannot proceed smoothly."


    Some people below were disappointed.


    "Captain, is it just hijacking?"


    "Yeah, can''t we just shoot them all? That would be so refreshing!"


    Bao Yuan said, "These people are more useful alive than dead. If we kill them all in one go, then the officials in the Government Affairs Hall will only feign anger, and then scold us for being idiots in their hearts, and then chase and kill us recklessly. Only when these people are alive can we make them have scruples and can we make our voices heard."


    At this time, he seemed to think of something, tilted his head, and asked in a certain direction: "Lao Fan, are you ready over there?"


    Someone immediately responded: "Boss, I have been ready for a long time. As long as you start your speech, from Yangzhi City to Central City, and even several surrounding cities, you should be able to hear your speech.


    If we are lucky, the relay stations secretly set up by our organization will receive the transmitted radio waves, then maybe half of Da Shun, no, the entire Da Shun may be able to hear your voice."


    "That''s great, it should be like this!"


    Bao Yuan became extremely excited. This feeling made him feel trembling all over. He remembered the last time he had this feeling was fourteen years ago in Central City, watching Molan Company being blown up from the inside.


    He thought for a while and asked, "Lao Fan, how is Old Tian doing? Is there any news from him?"


    "Captain, Old Tian has been busy these days. Those greyhounds are all guarding the city center, and it is difficult for him to find a chance to bury explosives."


    Bao Yuan said, "Okay, let him act according to the plan, don''t expose himself, and send a message to painter to ask how things are going there."


    He knew that the key here was still on painter , because of disagreements, the organization did not give him much support. Most of his weapons were accumulated and collected by himself, and his younger brothers were also recruited by himself.


    In the past ten years, he has built up the team in front of him and opened up the current situation without receiving any help. Now he is going to use these capitals to gamble on a big one.


    Even if those Company representatives take the train, they have qualified Security guard Strength, and even the representatives themselves may be equipped with certain combat Implants. Their little manpower is not enough.


    But he also has support, that is, the Secret Ritual that the painter has prepared for a long time. They can help weaken the strength of these people, disintegrate their minds, and make them fall into self-delusion.


    This time he didn''t wait too long. In a few minutes, the Telegram operator heard the reply. The translated Telegram was handed up and said: "Captain, painter replied..."


    Bao Yuan quickly stepped forward and snatched it. There were eight translated words on it:


    "The painting has been delivered, unfold tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    He clenched the Telegram in his hand and looked at the night sky, which was faintly flashing with starlight, "Tomorrow!"


    On the other side, here at Chen Chuan "s side, Lin Xiaodi was sitting in front of the Radio in the car wearing headphones. At this time, her expression moved, and she quickly recorded the radio waves she heard and translated them against the codebook.


    She listened to it several times repeatedly, confirmed that there were no mistakes or omissions, took off the headphones, got out of the car, ran to Chen Chuan''s side, and handed it over, saying, "Little Brother Chen, the Telegram has arrived."


    Chen Chuan took it over, glanced over it, then looked up at everyone, "Everyone, please be prepared tonight, we will set off tomorrow morning, direction..." He looked in the southeast direction, "Xie Mountain!"

 Chapter 223: Welcome

    In an old residential building in the east of the city, a man with a full beard was squatting on the roof, observing the city center with binoculars, occasionally muttering curses.


    ¡°These Greyhounds have tightened their security again, it¡¯s getting harder to do anything.¡±


    From the entrance of the roof, a team member''s head popped out and shouted at him, ¡°Brother Tian, Telegram from Captain is here, Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you shouting? I heard you.¡±


    The bearded man got up and walked back, took the crumpled and slightly sweaty Telegram, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Alright, no need to think of ways to plant bombs anymore, tomorrow, load the remaining explosives into a car and transport them near the department store in front, detonate them when there are many people. Also, notify Little Li to take action together and give them a big fireworks show.¡±


    ¡°Brother, that place is quite a distance from the city center, is it useful?¡±


    The bearded man glanced at him and said, ¡°I also want to bomb the city center, why don''t you go?¡± The team member immediately shrank his head, ¡°Then never mind.¡±


    The bearded man snorted, ¡°Just do as you''re told, why so much nonsense?¡±


    The team member said, ¡°I''m just worried about delaying the Captain''s matters for you, Brother!¡±


    ¡°Is the Captain less smart than you? Can''t he think of what you can?¡±


    The bearded man raised his wrist and looked at his watch, 3:25 AM, almost two hours before dawn. He said, ¡°Go do your job, I want to hear the bang before six!¡±


    ¡°Brother, just watch.¡±


    In the wilderness, Chen Chuan and his group had already arrived at the north side of Xie Mountain. There was no direct road from the wasteland to Xie Mountain, so they needed to stop at the foot of the mountain and then pass through the mountain road arranged for them by the Patrol Bureau to reach the side where the railway was.


    Most of the group were Martial Artists, and a few had several years of experience in executing Commissions. They were physically strong. Even when carrying heavy objects, they could walk quickly on the mountain paths. They arrived at the designated location before dawn.


    This location was specially chosen by the Patrol Bureau. It was sheltered by trees, and even though it was still dark, they could vaguely see the railway about half a mile away. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In front of them was a steep slope, about forty to fifty meters from the ground, but this was nothing to them. If there was a situation, they could immediately use tools to quickly reach the bottom.


    Chen Chuan looked to the south. When the train came from there, it would have to pass through a tunnel that lasted more than twenty seconds. That was the section that was often attacked. However, there was now a sentry post nearby, with railway security personnel patrolling every hour.


    He looked at his watch.


    4:12 AM.


    The people from the Resistance Organization were likely hiding on a mountain somewhere nearby, and he didn''t know if the person behind the secret ritual had arrived.


    He didn''t yet know what kind of effect the ritual would have.


    But he wasn''t worried. Not only had he made preparations, but Bureau Chief Lei had also told him during the instruction process that the larger the ritual, the harder it was to control the details. If there was any negligence, one might not even be able to control oneself.


    Therefore, the biggest worry with large-scale rituals was before they were discovered. Once they were known in advance, there were plenty of ways to target them.


    At this moment, several kilometers away, behind a hillside near the north, Bao Yuan had already arrived with his men.


    He also looked at his watch.


    If there were no delays, this train would pass by around 6:05 AM. Because security guards and patrols had been strengthened along this railway line, it was almost impossible to blow it up again.


    But fortunately, they weren''t relying on that this time.


    painter had promised to do what he wanted to see.


    Bao Yuan didn''t know how painter would do it, but he trusted painter, because many of his successes were achieved with painter''s help, even though they had never met.


    Moreover, he suspected that painter was also a member of the organization, and someone with the same ideals as him, which could explain why this person had repeatedly helped him.


    Two kilometers away, Bureau Chief Lei was hiding in a sentry post with several members of the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau.


    Almost all members of the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau were mobilized this time, and more people were waiting in the outer areas and hidden locations, carrying radios to ensure mutual communication, so that they could react quickly as soon as there was any movement.


    Because this operation might be the largest in the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau in the past ten years, some young team members were both excited and nervous, constantly checking their watches.


    Time passed little by little. At 5:55 AM, when the train was about to approach on schedule, a team member suddenly pointed upwards and exclaimed, ¡°Look!¡±


    Everyone looked up and saw a hot air balloon floating above the mountains.


    When Bureau Chief Lei saw this thing appearing here, his gaze fixed on it. Without needing to think more, he knew that the person behind the secret ritual was hiding inside.


    Using a hot air balloon was indeed a good method, as it could both oversee the entire secret ritual and allow oneself to escape.


    He said, ¡°Get ready, the person should be up there.¡±


    When the team members heard him say this, they all reacted. One team member asked in confusion, ¡°Chief, he''s up there, how can he start the secret ritual?¡±


    Before the secret ritual could be activated, a crucial link had to be embedded in it to take effect. An incomplete arrangement was useless. Without needing to think, it was clear that the person wouldn''t activate it before the train arrived, so if the person was in the sky, how could they accurately grasp the timing?


    After seeing the hot air balloon, Bureau Chief Lei had already sorted out this person''s thinking. He said, ¡°No need, the train is it.¡±


    The team members were shocked, ¡°The train?¡±


    Bureau Chief Lei said in a deep voice, ¡°If there are his people on the train, or if the train itself has been tampered with, then he doesn''t need to control it himself. Once the train arrives, the entire secret ritual will be activated. Even if it''s not like that, if necessary, he can come down from the hot air balloon.¡±


    He then looked at the watch on his wrist.


    6:02 AM.


    If it was on time, then the train was about to arrive.


    At almost the same moment, Guan Yumming, who was in charge of commanding near the city center, suddenly heard two loud explosions in the east and west directions respectively.


    He frowned. Although they had tried their best to investigate, they couldn''t seal off the entire city, especially since they couldn''t take care of the personnel hiding in some alleys.


    However, such actions had no meaning other than killing ordinary people and creating chaos, so it should just be to contain them, so that they could not transfer strength to other places.


    He first arranged for two teams to go to the scene of the incident, then turned around and said to the Telegram operator: "Send a message with the content: "The outskirts of the city center have been attacked by explosions, remind the other party to pay attention.""


    After a while, both Chen Chuan and Bureau Chief Lei received the Telegram. At this time, there was a problem in the city, and the train was about to arrive, so the other party was likely to take action immediately.


    At this moment, the Changshun train was traveling along the railway towards Yangzhi City. This train had a total of seventeen carriages, and the facilities and interior decorations were top-notch.


    In this train schedule, in addition to some ordinary passengers, the middle and rear carriages were occupied by foreign Company representatives who were here for a conference in Yangzhi City. Each Company occupied one or two carriages, and most of them were accompanied by armed security personnel. They were allowed to carry firearms, wore stab-proof vests, and a few people wore protective gear.


    Lindenberg, the representative of Bolun Company, was looking at the scenery outside the car window. His assistant said at this time, ¡°Sir, the land outside Da Shun Central City is always barren and monotonous. The people who live in those cities are like livestock in a pen, barbaric and stupid, there''s nothing worth seeing.¡±


    Lindenberg said, ¡°The world outside Central City is like this all over the world, Da Shun is like this, and Norland is like this. But Molan Company chose its retreat here, this land must have something magical that we don''t know about.¡±


    After giving his evaluation, he stopped looking outside and continued to browse the Data about Yangzhi City. Originally, the business representative for this trip was not him, but that person was temporarily transferred by the higher-ups for a mission, so he was arranged to come. He didn''t understand the situation here beforehand, so he had to do all the homework from scratch.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± At this time, he suddenly raised his head, took off the brown decorative glasses on his face, and his implanted pupils instantly enlarged. He saw a small black spot in the distance, and he said in surprise, ¡°A hot air balloon?¡± He also saw a streamer hanging below with the words ¡°Welcome to distinguished guests from all countries.¡±


    ¡°Is it Yang ZhiGovernment''s welcome ritual? It seems they are very enthusiastic.¡±


    The train had now reached the section of the mountain tunnel. The train driver was paying attention to the front. He also knew that this section used to be attacked frequently, but fortunately everything seemed normal now. As he was about to enter the tunnel, he also pulled the whistle in advance to remind the passengers in the back to pay attention.


    When he entered, he glanced to the side and suddenly felt a chill. The folds and textures of the mountain and rocks seemed to form a strange smiling face, which seemed to be smiling at him at this moment, and the dark tunnel entrance below seemed to be a wide open mouth.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    The train plunged into the tunnel, and twenty seconds later, the train successfully came out of it, but it slowly stopped, with only a small half of the car body exposed outside, and most of it still in the tunnel.


    Those passengers were all sitting in their seats at the moment, but they didn''t seem to feel anything about the train stopping, and they all maintained their original activities.


    In the Beron Company carriage, the assistant''s voice sounded, "Sir, the land outside Da ShunCentral City is always barren and monotonous. The people who live in those cities are like livestock in a pen, barbaric and stupid, there''s nothing worth seeing."


    Lindenberg retracted his gaze and said, "The world outside Central City is like this all over the world, Da Shun is like this, and Norland is like this..."


    He frowned, as if he felt something was wrong, but he continued, "But Molan Company chose its retreat here, this land must have something magical that we don''t know about..."


    He continued to browse the Data, and after a while, he seemed to have discovered something, and raised his head to say, "Is that a hot air balloon?"


    ¡°Is it Yang ZhiGovernment''s welcome ritual? It seems they are very enthusiastic.¡±

 Chapter 224: Impact

    Behind the hillside, Bao Yuan saw the train suddenly stop and became excited. He instructed his men, "Teams three and four, hold this position! Team five, harass the outpost ahead! Teams six through ten, follow me down!"


    The Resistance Organization members shouted in response, and everyone except those stationed at higher elevations excitedly followed him down the hillside.


    However, these people were clearly trained. They didn''t charge in a swarm, but were spread out, forming an encirclement around the train. As they advanced, they would occasionally stop, providing cover for each other towards the rear and other directions.


    On the other side of the hill, Ren Xiaotian, who had gone to scout, arrived.


    "Most of the Resistance Organization members are behind the north hillside. There are about a hundred of them this time. There''s another group on the opposite hill. I didn''t approach them, but based on their team composition, there are no more than twenty people. People are moving to several high points on both sides of the mountain¡­"


    As he spoke, he used a branch to draw a simple diagram on the ground, marking various positions.


    "There''s a team at the foot of the south side of the hill. The exact number is unknown. There are several vehicles parked there, probably for evacuating their personnel. There are also people lying in ambush on the north side, likely to resist any reinforcements coming from the north.


    Additionally, gunshots were heard in the distance to the east earlier. They sent people to attack the outpost there in advance, but there shouldn''t be many of them, mainly for diversion¡­"


    In a few words, he clearly explained the situation he had scouted.


    During that time, Chen Chuan had also contacted the Patrol Bureau using the radio. Many of the details matched what Ren Xiaotian said, giving him a clear understanding.


    At this moment, a member of Wei Chang''an''s team responsible for observation exclaimed, "Look, they''re moving."


    Chen Chuan glanced down and saw many people carrying guns emerging from the forest, quickly running towards the train in the now bright daylight.


    He immediately said, "I''ll deal with the people below. Senior Wei, I''ll trouble you to take people to deal with those on the opposite hill and at the high points."


    Wei Chang''an said, "Leave it to me."


    Chen Chuan added, "Senior Ren, please lead the remaining people and eliminate the armed personnel on the high slope on our side."


    As he spoke, he snapped his fingers, and the Fighting Spider slowly crawled out of the grass. He said, "I''ll have the Fighting Spider cooperate with you."


    Last night, everyone had fed the spider their blood, allowing it to identify them as allies and learn some control gestures, so it could cooperate with them now.


    Chen Chuan had considered taking the spider with him, but considering that as a living creature, the Fighting Spider might also be affected by the ritual, it was better to leave it above.


    Ren Xiaotian and the others had witnessed the spider''s power last night. It was the best at surprise attacks, worth at least three squads, especially in mountainous and forested areas, where it could fully utilize its abilities. If the enemies didn''t have Martial Artists with a certain level of combat ability, the spider alone might be able to slaughter everyone above.


    Chen Chuan concluded, "If no one has any objections, let''s begin the operation."


    Everyone nodded at him and immediately began to move separately.


    Chen Chuan stood there alone. He took out the mask with secret ritual patterns on both sides and slowly placed it on his face. The patterns on it were intricate and complex, but from a distance, they appeared blurry, like a wriggling cloud of smoke.


    He plunged the scabbard into the soil, stepped forward, slowly drew the blade, and when he reached the edge of the steep slope, he leaped down, rushing towards the bottom.


    At the hidden outpost, Bureau Chief Lei was observing the position of the hot air balloon, then looked at the location where the train stopped, and took out a map and secret ritual tools to compare them. He instructed, "Team One, proceed to designated area zero nine three."


    "Yes!"


    "Team Two, proceed to designated area zero three four."


    "Yes!"


    "Team Three¡­"


    As he gave his instructions, the members of the Review Bureau began to move separately. Destruction was far easier than organizing construction. They only needed to reach the designated locations, then scatter the special ritual powder they carried around and construct certain disruptive patterns to disrupt the ritual itself.


    The Resistance Organization members had now rushed to the front of the train.


    But just as they were about to approach, they suddenly felt a blur before their eyes and realized that there was no train in front of them. Many people couldn''t help but stop. But in another moment of disorientation, they saw that it was still parked there properly. They shook their heads vigorously and saw Bao Yuan already walking up, so they quickly followed.


    Bao Yuan rushed to the front. He ordered two people to go ahead and deal with the driver''s control personnel, while he went to the rear carriage.


    One of the people who followed him up saw two passengers talking there, so he took out his gun and shot one of them, his head exploding instantly.


    But strangely, the passenger opposite him was still talking to the bloodied, fleshy mess that was half a head on a neck, as if nothing had happened.


    "Heh heh, interesting."


    The member seemed to have found something fun, and took out his gun again, shooting another passenger on the other side.


    "Alright, stop playing around."


    Bao Yuan scolded with a grim face, "These people are valuable, don''t mess things up."


    The member said with a smirk, "Captain, a few less won''t matter, right?"


    Bao Yuan glanced at him coldly, and the member immediately shut up. At this time, the Resistance Organization members who had rushed into the various carriages quickly took control of the entire train.


    Bao Yuan instructed the technicians, "Send a telegram to the rear, telling them that I have hijacked the Changshun train. There are three representatives from foreign large companies on board, let them spread this news."


    The Resistance Organization had its own radio, with many listeners both domestically and abroad, and some regulatory departments would also monitor this channel, so once this matter was released, the influence would be enormous.


    So he believed that after this incident, his reputation in the Resistance Organization would be unprecedentedly elevated.


    At this time, he also instructed, "Also, send a message to the Yangzhi City Government Affairs Hall using the train''s radio, asking them to agree to the conditions we proposed earlier, and give them half an hour to consider. After that, every ten minutes, I will execute a batch of people.


    In order to let them know that we are true to our word, we must let them know that we do what we say. Kill all the company security guards first, and then use their radio to send a message to their company, asking them to put pressure on the Yangzhi City Government!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The members excitedly rushed to the representatives of various companies and began to bombard the security guards with gunfire.


    But no matter what kind of noise they made, the security guards did not react to their actions at all. Even if the people around them were killed, they stood there as if nothing had happened, like a series of targets.


    Perhaps they were used to shooting, when they came to the carriage of Bolun Company, a member gave the assistant a shot in the head, and a blood hole suddenly appeared on the side of the latter''s head, and his body tilted to one side.


    Lindenberg, on the other hand, said, "Is this the welcoming ritual of the Yangzhi Government? It seems they are very enthusiastic."


    Chen Chuan had now arrived not far from the front of the train. He heard gunshots ringing from the mountains on both sides, seeming to be shooting at him, but he didn''t care. At such a long distance, and with his extremely fast speed, it was impossible to hit him.


    At this time, he saw


    He used the method taught to him by Bureau Chief Lei to judge, knowing that this was an invasion from the spiritual aspect, and the inside of his outermost windbreaker had patterns to resist this type of ritual.


    So he immediately erased an extra stroke at the collar, and the entire secret ritual immediately took effect,


    The confrontation of secret rituals is the depletion of each other, and the pattern drawn by his materials is certainly not enough to support for too long, so he accelerated his speed.


    Two Resistance Organization members guarding outside the train saw someone coming over and unhesitatingly fired at the outside, but with a blur in front of their eyes, the figure dodged in an instant.


    "


    The two members couldn''t help but be horrified, and immediately began to fumble to take medicine, but it was too late to do this now. A smear of blade flash instantly swept past them, and then a figure directly crashed into the train!


    With a bang, a person in the carriage who was raising his gun to shoot directly hit the opposite wall of the carriage, his chest collapsed completely, and the internal organs inside, including the spine, were rotten.


    The upper bodies of the two people at the door of the carriage slid down neatly, and there was also an oblique long sword mark on the wall of the carriage behind them.


    Chen Chuan slowly stood up from the posture of kneeling in the air with his knees, and at this time, someone rushed over from the rear carriage, but before the person could shoot at him, a blood hole suddenly appeared on his forehead, took two steps back, and fell to the sky.


    Chen Chuan retracted the hand throwing pebbles, turned sideways, slowly raised the long sword, the tip of the knife pointed to the depths of the carriage along the direction of the line of sight, and then he took a deep breath, and his body suddenly became hot.


    He slightly lowered his figure, stomped hard on his feet, with a bang, his whole person burst out, in the line of sight, all the people and things around him seemed to slow down, and at his feet, where he stepped, the carriage floor began to crack, warp, and shatter piece by piece, like waves rolling forward with him.


    In the long line of train windows, only a blade flash was seen going from the head of the train to the rear, leaving behind people who were chopped up wherever it passed.


    Just like the dominoes being pushed down, members of the Resistance Organization in one carriage after another were cut open, their heads leaping up, their limbs flying, their blood splashing, and the passengers on both sides, even if they were covered in blood, still maintained their smiles and talking postures, drinking the blood dripping into the teacup in one gulp. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the sound of the carriage floor collapsing and the sound of the knife cutting into flesh, the people taking medicine in the rear finally reacted. Two shields stacked together were blocking there, and there was a loud bang, blocking the blade flash that had been rushing all the way.


    However, the two shields shattered in an instant, and the people holding the shields also flew out sideways, falling to the ground without any sound.


    Chen Chuan stopped abruptly, straightened up, and the eyes behind the mask looked at the long and short firearms pointing at him in front of him. He slowly raised the long sword and held it horizontally in front of him.


    The next moment, gunshots rang out in the carriage!

 Chapter 225: Hidden Treasure

    Before those gunmen pulled the trigger, Chen Chuan moved first, his figure suddenly surging forward. However, these people seemed to barely keep up with his movements, and muzzle flashes erupted instantly.


    Chen Chuan merely raised his arm to shield his head and face, ignoring everything else. When the bullets hit him, he only felt a slight jolt in certain areas of his protective suit, and then they fell off one by one.


    At that moment, he spun fiercely with his blade, and with a flash, there was a sound that seemed to be a mixture of cutting through human bodies, firearms, metal, and leather. Instantly, a blade mark appeared on both sides of the carriage walls.


    The row of gunmen in front paused, and then their upper bodies flipped down in unison, along with all the items they were holding, all neatly cut open along a perfectly smooth line.


    Chen Chuan looked ahead, his figure leaping forward, Blade flash enveloping him, as he surged forward like a rolling snowball. By the time he planted his foot, the carriages behind him were littered with severed limbs and broken bodies.


    At this moment, they had reached the last few carriages.


    But even though the representatives were being manipulated like this, they were still repeating their words one by one.


    The members of the Resistance Organization initially found it amusing, but now they just felt annoyed and wished they could shoot them all dead.


    Bao Yuan stood behind the crowd, looking at Chen Chuan with suspicion and uncertainty. He gritted his teeth. The plan had already succeeded, he had even sent out the Telegram. He didn''t expect there would be someone who seemed like...


    He wasn''t sure if this was originally arranged by Yangzhi City to guard the train, or if it was premeditated. Now he didn''t need to think so much, anyway, the most important hostages were already in his hands.


    He shouted loudly: "Stop! Are you from the Yangzhi City Government? These are representatives from various companies. If you take another step forward, they will lose their lives! You may be fast, but we are not slow. You can bet whether our triggers are pulled faster, or your movements are faster!"


    He wasn''t entirely bluffing, because when they noticed gunshots outside, the elites in their team had already taken Drugs in time. Now they were all red-eyed, in a state of high alertness and excitement, barely able to keep up with Chen Chuan''s movements.


    Chen Chuan seemed not to hear his words, he swung his Long Sword and continued to walk forward. Seeing that he was unmoved, Bao Yuan immediately raised his gun and shot one of the Company representatives dead.


    He said sternly: "I''m not joking, these are all representatives of foreign companies. If they die here, you can''t afford the responsibility! Now you retreat immediately, otherwise none of these people will survive!"


    The effects of the Drugs were limited. If they didn''t show Chen Chuan their determination and kept waiting here until the Drugs wore off, they would surely die.


    Chen glanced over, stopped, and then slowly retreated. The crowd watched him nervously, but seeing him move back, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Chuan''s expression was calm. He needed to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Secret Ritual also had an invasive effect. If the time was dragged on for too long, even if those passengers were lucky enough to wake up afterward, it would probably cause irreversible damage.


    Compared to the passengers in front, these Company representatives were just a minority. Save them if he could, and if not, there was nothing he could do. If he stalled, everyone would have to be involved.


    But if he acted now, they still had a chance to survive.


    So...


    At this moment, he had retreated to the door, slightly distancing himself from Bao Yuan. Then, he stomped down hard, the wooden planks below him cracked open, and the walls near the carriage door frame were twisted and deformed. He shot forward like an arrow!


    The moment he made his move, the Resistance Organization members unceremoniously opened fire on the target in their hands, and amidst the gunshots,


    Chen Chuan crashed directly into them. Whether it was the shields blocking in front or the bodies behind, they were directly sent flying upon contact with him, each landing with shattered bones and ruptured internal organs. The Blade flash of Snow Emperor Blade bloomed, and heads flew wherever the blade passed.


    Seeing Chen Chuan charging forward regardless, Bao Yuan, who was behind, was furious. With a roar, he punched directly towards Chen Chuan. The Drugs he had taken were undoubtedly the best, and his own Strength was the strongest here. This strike was accurate and powerful.


    Chen Chuan glanced over, seeing that the skin on the back of his hand was cyan, and something seemed to be swelling inside, he realized there was a problem. He didn''t directly chop with his knife, but instead, he pushed his elbow outward, while simultaneously lifting the hilt of the knife to parry upward, using a gentle force to deflect the arm.


    But at this moment, another change occurred. With a whoosh, three tongue whips shot out from Bao Yuan''s mouth, one coming directly from the front, and the other two piercing through his cheeks, stabbing towards Chen Chuan''s head from both sides.


    Chen Chuan merely ducked nimbly, and in just one step, he not only dodged all three tongue whips but also passed by his side. At the same time, he raised his blade to Bao Yuan''s neck, and with the forward momentum, there was an immediate sound of friction against a hard object.


    It could be seen that after the skin was cut open there, a black chitinous subcutaneous armor plate was revealed. Chen Chuan''s expression remained unchanged. At this moment, he twisted his waist and used force to drag the knife!


    This time, the armor plate could no longer block it. As the blade slid and cut through, the head was immediately pulled down, bouncing on the floor when it landed, rolling to one side, while the three tongue whips were still thrashing there.


    Seeing that there were no more living enemies around, Chen Chuan straightened up. He stared at the tongue whips, recognizing the origins of these Implant.


    "This is... Secret Serpent Cult Implant?"


    He had seen Tan Wang''s Implant shopping list, which had this item on it. Secret Serpent Cult seemed to provide surgical implants to its own people, as well as providing products to others. He just didn''t know if this person was related to Secret Serpent Cult himself, or if he had purchased Implant services from Secret Serpent Cult.


    But that had nothing to do with him.


    He retracted his gaze, took a few steps, and reached for the door handle of the carriage behind, intending to see if there were any more Resistance Organization people present.


    But when he opened the carriage door, his gaze froze.


    Because opposite him, there were several familiar-looking bodies lying down. One was smashed against the carriage wall, and another opposite was headshot by pebbles. On the carriage door next to them, he could still see the knife mark that had been cut open. This was clearly what happened when he first got on the train...


    But he was clearly in the last few carriages now!


    At this moment, he looked at.


    His mind raced, he closed the door, then turned around and looked back the way he had come, finding that the scene he saw there was still exactly the same as what he had just seen.


    He had clearly turned in a different direction, but there was still no difference.


    Even if Secret Ritual could create Influence, it was mostly on the Spirit, and the material Influence was relatively weak, so this was not Secret Ritual, but... Supernatural Entity!


    Secret Cult could restrain and utilize Supernatural Entity through certain Ritual, such as Two-faced Heart Monster, Mountain Ghost in Xie Mountain, and this one in front of him...


    However, he didn''t know much about Secret Ritual, but he was familiar with Supernatural Entity.


    He calmly thought, this Supernatural Entity could not be created out of thin air by ritual, and no Secret Ritual could do that at present, so it must have been obtained and restrained from the source of Xie Mountain.


    After a moment of recollection, he found a very similar existence in the legends of the Three Mountains¡ªhide-and-seek path.


    Legend has it that there is a mountain road on Xie Mountain. Once a person accidentally enters, whether going up or down, they cannot reach the end, and will only keep turning around on that section of the road until they are trapped to death there.


    And in this Supernatural Entity legend, it is said that there are little ghosts playing hide-and-seek with people, so if you want to get out, you only need to hide, hide in a place where the little ghosts can''t find you, then you can get out.


    But if you really try to find a place to hide, you may never get out. There is only one way.


    He closed his eyes, reached out, grabbed the door handle next to him, turned it open, and then stepped out.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had appeared in a carriage that he had not been to before.


    When encountering hide-and-seek path, people only need to close their eyes, which means they are hiding in a place where the little ghosts can''t find you, then you can go down the mountain.


    However, the most difficult thing here is that when people are on the mountain road, they cannot walk with their eyes closed, doing so is likely to kill themselves first, but here on the train, there is no need to worry about this problem.


    Of course, it was only because he knew the solution that he was able to get out. If it were someone else, it would probably be impossible to get out for a while, and the most serious thing about Supernatural Entity was not itself, but the constant invasion, so if he delayed for a little longer, people might not be able to withstand it.


    But he came out, which didn''t mean that this matter was resolved. He got rid of the Influence, but others were still deeply trapped in it, so he had to crack this Supernatural Entity, and to do that, he needed to find the ghost!


    He observed the surroundings. This should be the last few carriages sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the problem was that even if there were no passengers in this place, but because it involved their own retreat, normally one or two people had to be arranged to watch.


    Combining the situation of Supernatural Entity, he already had an answer in his mind.


    He continued to walk forward, came to the last carriage, closed his eyes, grabbed the door handle, turned it open, and then opened his eyes.


    There were no seats in the carriage in front, only various luggage items were placed, and in the middle, on a box, was sitting a person with secret ritual patterns painted on his face.


    Seeing Chen Chuan opening the carriage door, this person looked up in surprise, and then panicked and got up and moved backward, saying: "You, how is it possible for you to get here? You, don''t come over."

 Chapter 226: Arrival

    Chen Chuan slowly walked into the carriage. He said, "So you''re the one in charge of the arrangements on this train?"


    The person ran backward in a panic, grabbing the handle of the rear carriage. However, whether it was locked or he couldn''t muster the strength in his panic, he couldn''t open it after several tries.


    He kept touching the door, kicking, hitting, and pulling, but there was no way to break it open. Just as he was still trying, a hand came over, pressed his head, and slammed it against the car door with a bang. The person''s face, including the secret ritual tattoo on it, was instantly smashed to pieces. Then, with a trail of blood, he softly slid to the ground.


    Chen Chuan glanced at him at this moment.


    He turned back to the original carriage. At this moment, terrified screams suddenly rang out outside, along with sounds of people vomiting and shouting. The entire train seemed to be shaking.


    He immediately knew that the passengers had broken free from the Secret Ritual. This should be because Bureau Chief Lei had destroyed the outer ritual node.


    At this moment, Lindenberg, who had been repeating the previous words, also woke up. He looked at his current situation and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Despite facing the bloody scene on the floor, he remained calm. He looked at Chen Chuan , who was wearing a mask, and said, "Sir, am I being hijacked?"


    Chen Chuan "s gaze fell on him. "You are safe now."


    "Is Your Excellency from the Great Shun Government?"


    Although this was a question, Lindenberg''s tone was certain. He looked at the clothes Chen Chuan was wearing, nodded, reached out, found a hat on the ground, put it on, and got up, patted the dust off his body. He looked around, "It seems I''m lucky."


    He was indeed lucky, because out of the three Company representatives present, only he survived. However, this was not entirely due to luck. It could be seen that beneath the scratched epidermis of his forehead, a deep gray bone close to the color of metal was exposed. It was an implanted hardened skull.


    At this moment, Lindenberg seemed to have discovered something, walked two steps, opened a bag, and revealed bundles of cylindrical objects with red exteriors.


    "Hmm, "Thunderbolt'' explosives produced by Da Shun, incredibly powerful fellows. It seems they didn''t have time to install them."


    He looked up and said, "Your Excellency, you arrived just in time. If you were any later, even this hard head of mine wouldn''t have been useful." As he spoke, he jokingly tapped his own head.


    Chen Chuan said, "I didn''t come here specifically to save you."


    Lindenberg said, "Then Your Excellency came to rescue the passengers? I am also a passenger, so I must thank you."


    He took off his hat, placed it on his chest, and bowed slightly. "Sven. Lindenberg , Business Representative of Bolun Company, hereby thanks you for your rescue."


    Chen Chuan nodded to him, then walked out with his blade. He passed through the carriage amid the passengers'' terrified gazes, came to a car door, tore off the iron chain wrapped around it, and walked outside.


    The daylight outside was a little brighter than before. There were no more gunshots coming from the mountains on both sides. The Resistance Organization members there should have been taken down by his teammates.


    At this moment, he looked towards the sky. The hot air balloon that was originally suspended there was drifting towards a certain place, looking like it was about to fall. He couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    However, that was something Bureau Chief Lei needed to deal with. What he had to do was already completed.


    At this time, Lindenberg followed him out of the car, carrying a briefcase in his hand, standing not far behind, and said, "Please forgive me, the bloody smell in the car is too strong."


    Chen Chuan ignored him.


    The passengers inside the car were originally frightened and dared not run around. Now that they saw that no one was in charge of them and getting off the car seemed to be no problem, they hurriedly ran off the car, because the environment inside the car was really not something ordinary people could stay in.


    At this moment, Chen Chuan heard the sound of cars coming from a distance. He turned around and saw that it was a row of Patrol Bureau armed patrols. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In order not to arouse the suspicion of the Resistance Organization in this operation, most Patrol Bureau police officer s were arranged in the city in advance. However, when the Telegram was sent, Guan Yumming immediately sent out a team that had been prepared. The Resistance Organization members who went to stop them naturally couldn''t stop the large group of police officer s.


    When the patrol car arrived, the police officer s were shocked when they saw Chen Chuan , because the mask was really intimidating. A Captain took the lead and walked up, whispering, "Little Brother Chen?" He also looked at the train, "Solved?"


    Chen Chuan nodded and took out his Weapon Permit to signal. He didn''t intend to take off his mask, so as to avoid a lot of trouble afterwards.


    The Captain felt relieved after seeing it, saluted him, and then immediately turned around and arranged for people and coroners to enter the train carriage to check.


    Chen Chuan also briefly explained the situation to him. After listening, the latter immediately sent people to go up the mountains on both sides to check the situation. Not long after, Wei Chang''an and Ren Xiaotian also came down from the mountains on both sides and reunited with him again.


    They seemed relatively relaxed, and no one was injured.


    Because of the cooperation of Fighting Spider on Ren Xiaotian "s side, the Resistance Organization members didn''t form any decent resistance at all and were taken down by them.


    Wei Chang''an "s side was a little more troublesome because he needed to pass through a section of mountain road. Fortunately, there were not many people there, and personnel,firearms and equipment were all superior to the other side, so it was not difficult to solve.


    Because the train could not be blocked here for a long time and had to be started, and the situation at the scene was already very clear, there was no need to investigate the cause of death. Therefore, after about three quarters of an hour, all the corpses and fragments were cleared out, and everyone''s identity and ticket were checked. The police officer s then let the passengers get back on the train.


    At this moment, Lindenberg walked up to Chen Chuan , presented a name card with both hands, and said:


    "I think I have to part with you, Your Excellency. This is my personal name card. If Your Excellency wants to buy Beron Company''s Implant, you can come to Central City to find me. I can help you get the most favorable price. Bolun Company has a very good reputation in the world market for Senses functions and neural Implants."


    He was very clever and never took the initiative to ask Chen Chuan "s name from beginning to end, but just handed over this name card.


    Chen Chuan did not refuse and reached out to take it. He didn''t need this kind of thing, but when he went to Central City, he would inevitably deal with these Companys.


    Even if he didn''t need it, it was not certain that people he knew would use it.


    Seeing the passengers return to the car tremblingly under the arrangement of the police officer s, he said to everyone, "Everyone, our Commission is over, now we can go back."


    At this time, the police officer s had already sent the situation here back through the Radio. After receiving it, Guan Yumming was relieved. Although almost all of the Company representatives were dead, fortunately, most of the passengers survived.


    He


    The director''s voice came: "Rescue before? Show it to whom? We are willing to do things, but we can''t do it silently. We also have to let others know that you are doing things, especially for some people, we can''t let them think that it is a matter of course for us to do these things."


    "This time, many Company representatives have died."


    "Foreign Companys, not our Da Shun Companys, what does it have to do with us? Did I invite them here? Without these people, Yang Zhi is more peaceful!"


    Guan Yumming said in a deep voice: "These Companys may put pressure on the Government Affairs Hall afterwards, after all, the incident happened in our Yangzhi City."


    The voice on the other side of the microphone said meaningfully: "Old Guan, I won''t be in this position for long. You have to be clear about what the people above really want." After saying that, he hung up the phone with a click.


    At the same time that Chen Chuan solved the matter on the train, Bureau Chief Lei had already led the Secret CultPatrol Bureau to chase after the place where the hot air balloon crashed.


    It was just that the place was in the mountains, looking very close, but it was actually very difficult to walk. Some steep slopes had to be detoured, so it took nearly an hour to reach the place where the hot air balloon crashed, but the obvious result was that the basket was already empty.


    The team members took off their hats and said breathlessly: "Director, it seems that the person has run away."


    Bureau Chief Lei looked at the traces around him. He pondered for a moment and said, "Not necessarily."


    He turned around and said to the people below: "After going back, send a Telegram and let the Patrol Bureau cooperate to check everyone who gets off the car and try to verify everyone''s identity."


    On the other side, the restarted Changshun train finally entered Yangzhi City Station after three quarters of an hour of driving. After the train stopped, the frightened passengers ran down from the station as if they were escaping.


    In the crowd, a young man with long hair walked down. He was carrying a drawing board and walked towards the exit unhurriedly. Compared with those passengers with messy steps, he seemed very normal, so normal that he seemed a little out of place.


    After leaving the station, he stood on the square, glanced at the dazzling sunlight, and stretched out a hand to the right. After a while, a high-end car stopped beside him.


    He walked over, opened the car door, and sat in the back seat. When the car door was closed, the driver turned his head and asked: "Sir, was the exhibition successful this time?"


    The man sighed in a slightly magnetic voice: "It''s a pity, the exhibition this time was too rushed, there were too many flaws, that was not a successful work. I think I need to find another place to find inspiration."


    "Sir, where are we going next?"


    The man smiled, "Let''s go to Central City here. There must be more people eager for new colors."


    "Okay, sir, please buckle up."


    The man smiled, put his hand on the open car window, and then waved it gently to the outside, as if saying goodbye to someone invisible. Then the car slowly left the station square and drove towards the National Highway.

 Chapter 227: Investigation

    Around noon, Chen Chuan and his team members returned to Yangzhi City.


    However, because the city had suffered an explosion, the alert had not been lifted, and there were patrol cars of the Patrol Bureau everywhere on the road. They were strictly checking the passing vehicles.


    Fortunately, Chen Chuan and his team were led by the Patrol Bureau''s vehicles this time, which avoided a lot of trouble.


    It was close to lunchtime, so they simply found a reputable mutton restaurant near the south of the city and had a meal before separating. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Chen Chuan returned to his dormitory, he changed his clothes, took a shower, and turned on the radio.


    The news reported the meeting of representatives from various Companies, and invited celebrities to comment. One side was optimistic, believing that it would bring benefits to Yangzhi City, while the other side was cautious, pointing out whether another Molan Company would appear. The two sides debated fiercely and repeatedly.


    However, most of the Company representatives sent by foreign countries died on the train. Even if some people from Bolun Company survived, the conflict already existed, so they should have no chance.


    There was no mention of the train hijacking case, it seemed to have been deliberately suppressed. Maybe the Government Affairs Hall was not ready to announce the time.


    After listening for a while, he turned off the radio.


    He took out the Drugs he got during the national conscription and swallowed them. He sat down on the cushion and began today''s Furnace Breathing Technique Cultivation.


    From August to now, it has been almost three months. Thanks to his continuous exercise and several battles with powerful enemies, his internal organs'' Mutated Tissue have grown a lot.


    According to the Data, the Martial Artist at this stage, even if the original internal organs are damaged, can rely on another set of internal organs to survive. The two internal organs alternate and repair each other. The two systems are not replaced by each other, but complement and strengthen each other, forming a symbiosis.


    This is also to prepare for the next stage.


    From what he feels, he is still in the stage of continuous strengthening, and there is still a distance from the complete formation in his mind.


    But this is actually fast enough.


    From the time he started learning Martial Arts to now, it has only been a little over a year. No matter how stimulated, Mutated Tissue has its growth limit.


    After all, he is not a truly naturally talented person. He can get to where he is today because


    While others can only do high-intensity exercise for three or four hours a day at most, he can continue without interruption. The effort he puts in is actually many times that of ordinary people.


    Currently, he can maintain the basic Breathing Technique anytime and anywhere throughout the day.


    This Breathing Technique is the real foundation. Even the various Breathing Techniques he has come into contact with later, including the Furnace Breathing Technique, have a part of this Breathing Technique''s shadow.


    Of course, the Furnace Breathing Technique is more complex. If it is compared to a large circle, the complexity and degree of change are enough to completely wrap the former.


    But the more solid the foundation, the more it can carry, and the more obvious the effect of the Furnace Breathing Technique will be. Even a little improvement here is good, especially since his target is the theoretical limit, he cannot let go of anything that can increase in all aspects.


    This Cultivation lasted until midnight. He first emptied himself and entered a deep sleep. After midnight, he woke up on his own, and then Merge the.


    He acted as usual this day, but did not do too much that required


    He also expected this, because there were no particularly powerful opponents among the people he dealt with this time. It is estimated that most of the improvement was brought about by the Supernatural Entity and Secret Ritual.


    But this is fine as it is.


    Because huge ups and downs in Spirit and emotions mean that he is likely to encounter danger and unpredictable opponents. Now, even if he works hard step by step, he should be able to accumulate enough time without having to take risks. Besides, he is not afraid of not having opponents when he gets to Central City.


    In the next ten days or so, he devoted himself to Martial Combat Cultivation, and it was mid-November in a flash.


    Gao Ming called him one day, "Cousin, I have already handled the joint Commission of the department for you. At the latest, the Commission reward will be credited to your account by the end of this month."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Gao Ming, thank you."


    Gao Ming said, "Cousin, there is one more thing. Regarding the murder of Wuyi Academy student Shen Zheng three years ago, there are specific results.


    Most of the people involved in this case have been dealt with by you, cousin, but there is still one person who has escaped. It seems that there is no way to have a definite result."


    When Chen Chuan heard him say this, he knew that the person should be Zhao Qian in Wei Jun''s mouth.


    In fact, this person was the main executor of the incident at that time. This person was a student in the same semester as Shen Zheng, and Wei Jun was one grade lower than them.


    This person had already entered Central City three years ago, so even if Molan Company collapsed, he could not be brought to justice. The Yangzhi City Patrol Bureau could not go to Central City to arrest people.


    Gao Ming reminded, "Cousin, be careful of this person. The Zhao Family of Yangzhi City has been uprooted, and their industry has been confiscated, but the industry in Central City is not so easy to move. I have checked, they not only have business dealings with Molan Company, but also have deep ties with other large companies.


    As the direct promoter and participant of this incident, cousin, if you go to Central City, you must be careful of this person."


    Chen Chuan said, "Is it certain that there is no way to get him through the proper channels?"


    Gao Ming said, "The Company where Zhao Qian is located has a whole team of Lawyers and has dealings with the upper echelons of Central City. Even if there is sufficient evidence, he can mobilize enough social and administrative resources to exonerate himself.


    Even if he fails, even if the law finds him guilty in the end, due to the particularity of Central City, it is likely that it will not be enforced, and the result will be no different from a piece of waste paper."


    Chen Chuan said, "If you want to be able to enforce it, unless you have more social resources than them and have more Strength than them, is that so?"


    Gao Ming said, "That''s right, and it also depends on whether the subject with Strength has the willingness to fight against them. But usually institutions with these Strengths will not use their energy on this kind of "small matter'', unless there is a bigger thing involved behind it, but..."


    He paused before saying, "As far as I know, in Central City, there is actually another solution to this kind of thing."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "I can roughly guess what it is."


    If a result cannot be obtained from the legal level, then you can only use private means, using money or certain conditions to hire people or an organization to achieve the goal.


    Gao Ming said, "Yes, it''s like what you think, cousin. If the power is not concentrated enough, there will be more gaps, and where there are many gaps, various groups and organizations will fill it.


    But fortunately, even ordinary people in Central City can spend a sum of money to hire people to solve some troubles, of course, provided they have enough money and the target to be solved is not a big shot."


    Chen Chuan gave a hmm. If he goes to Central City, then he has to be careful of this Zhao Qian. This person has a Company behind him, and has great energy.


    "Another thing, cousin, about the vehicle you asked me to investigate, I have collected some information. Currently, in Da Shun, there are three types of vehicles with that turquoise blue paint.


    The "Blue Charm'', a female car that is popular among female Company employees; the "Sky Realm" series of luxury cars produced by the Compass Company; and a more popular "Qinghu'' series of cars. Except for the Sky Realm series, which is relatively rare, the other two are more common on the market. I have sent you the specific Data."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, Gao Ming."


    After hanging up the phone, he couldn''t help but look at the sky outside. He remembered that what he saw before his predecessor died was a turquoise blue car shadow, but the light was dim at that time, so he couldn''t guarantee whether the color was distorted. Let''s take this as a clue to check.


    At this moment, in the Fenxin Society''s club, the old members of the club were gathered together, looking at the details of the Shen Zheng case displayed by the Patrol Bureau this time.


    "So that''s how Senior Student Shen died..."


    The club members only knew that Shen Zheng was murdered by the Mutual Aid Society, and they used shady methods, but they didn''t know the specific details. Now that they saw these, they felt chills down their spines and hated the group of people led by Zhao Qian even more.


    If they are not opponents in a fair and upright manner, they use this kind of murder method, and they can imagine that even if it didn''t succeed that time, there would be more methods waiting for them, and they would always find a way to kill Shen Zheng.


    "Fortunately, there is Junior Brother Chen, who cleaned up the Mutual Aid Society in one go. Well done!"


    The club members all nodded, and their hearts couldn''t help but be a little excited. We can''t deal with you, but there are people in this world that you can''t deal with after all.


    "It''s just that Senior Student Shen has a younger sister, and I don''t know where she is? The Wei family''s steward confessed that she was taken to Central City by the Zhao family..."


    Everyone was silent. The senior was killed by the Mutual Aid Society. It was difficult for them to imagine what the senior''s sister would encounter.


    Lu Fang stood up silently at this time, walked outside, and stood there as if thinking about something. After a while, Shu Han and Shen Shao came out.


    After the two looked at each other, Shu Han walked up and asked, "Senior Brother Lu, are you planning to find out the whereabouts of Senior Brother''s sister?"


    Lu Fang turned around and admitted generously, "Yes, I plan to try. That may be the last person Senior Brother cares about. If we don''t care now, who else will care?"


    Shu Han said, "But she may be in Central City, and Senior Brother Lu, you don''t have a formal identity. It will be difficult to gain a foothold there, let alone find someone."


    Shen Shao said beside him, "Senior Brother, I''m not heartless. I''m just thinking, it''s been three years, we don''t know what she''s like now, maybe... maybe..."


    Lu Fang said, "I always have to try."


    He walked up, stretched out his hand and patted the two people on the shoulders, "I''m very relieved to have you in Fenxin Society. Don''t worry, I won''t be brave.


    I know my abilities are limited, I just want to confirm the result. If the person is still there, I will tell you, and we will find a way together."

 Chapter 228: Quota

    Since the joint department Commission ended, Chen Chuan temporarily didn''t take any more Commissions, and the Company''s matters were also temporarily put aside. He was just strengthening Martial Combat Cultivation in the Academy.


    Another ten days passed, reaching the last day of November.


    Because the Commission reward had already been given in the early part of the month, he had called earlier. He was going to have a dinner gathering with the team members at Du Yi Hotel at noon today, and by the way, distribute the money. It''s almost the end of the year, so this matter can''t be delayed.


    Just before he was about to go out, he received a call from Bureau Chief Lei.


    "The wedding date for He Nan and I has been set, it''s on the fifteenth of next month. Only a few close relatives and friends will be invited that day. The invitation will be delivered to Chen classmate today. You must come then."


    Chen Chuan knew that someone with Bureau Chief Lei''s status was always being watched by cultists in the dark, so the Secret Cult Investigation Bureau, even though it was a violent institution, usually had almost no presence in government agencies.


    And for the safety of his family and friends, his wedding was destined not to be ostentatious, and it was impossible to gather his subordinates together. He could only try to keep a low profile.


    He said, "Congratulations, Bureau Chief Lei. I will definitely be there then."


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "Xiao Ying''s health is much better now. I told him about you, and he kept saying he wanted to see you, and thank his big brother."


    Chen Chuan thought of that Young man, he was really lucky to have survived in the hands of the cultists.


    Bureau Chief Lei added, "This time, a senior from the Central City review bureau will come, and I''ll introduce you to him by the way. It will be helpful to you in the future."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, Bureau Chief Lei."


    "You''re welcome. Compared to the help you gave Xiao Ying, this is a small matter."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "Bureau Chief Lei, after the last Commission, I''ve been wanting to ask about something."


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "You''re asking about the whereabouts of the person who set up the ritual, right? We chased the hot air balloon after it landed, but we couldn''t find anyone. I later guessed that the real instigator was probably hiding on the train at the time."


    "On the train¡­"


    Chen Chuan repeated it and asked, "Did the person caught on the train confess anything?"


    Bureau Chief Lei said, "He was just a Secret Cult disciple responsible for cooperating. According to his confession, he himself was only hired. We confirmed that he was telling the truth, but there''s nothing to worry about. After the ritual is activated, even if you don''t take the initiative to do anything, those patterns and materials will disappear after a while.


    Without the cooperation of manpower and material resources, it is no longer possible for him to set up such a large ritual. Our review bureau can handle that kind of small ritual."


    Chen Chuan nodded. Although Secret Rituals can achieve many mysterious effects, in most cases, a lot of time needs to be spent on preliminary preparations.


    The person was able to do that because he had previously received help from Molan Company. Without the support of this kind of power, it is almost impossible to repeat the previous events.


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Chen Chuan could feel that Bureau Chief Lei had been Guiding him in the direction of Secret Cult. This time, introducing the senior from the Secret Cult Bureau may also be for this reason.


    However, although he was interested in things of a mysterious nature, only Martial Arts can truly strengthen himself. Since he has chosen this path, he will firmly follow it and will not be biased towards others.


    He tidied up again, sorted out his attire, and pushed the door out. He went downstairs to the dormitory building, and then rode his bicycle towards Du Yi Hotel.


    Because the Company meetings have ended and the Resistance Organization has almost been wiped out, the city center area is now safe. After he arrived, the team members also arrived one after another.


    As usual, the money was distributed before eating.


    Everyone was very happy to receive a large and generous reward before the end of the year, and also to improve personal Evaluation.


    Wei Chang''an stood up with his cup at this time and sincerely said, "Chen junior, thanks to your few missions, Wei senior, I am now a Senior Agent. I don''t have to look at the Company''s face anymore. I want to give you a toast."


    Chen Chuan picked up his cup, touched it with his, and said with a smile, "Then I really want to congratulate Wei senior."


    Everyone also raised their glasses to congratulate him.


    The Senior Agent has a high personal Evaluation, can get higher rewards, and is easier to deal with Government Agencies and even large companies. Some Senior Agents have indirectly gained certain powers because they have been employed by certain departments for a long time, and their status and status are completely different from before.


    It was indeed something worth celebrating for Wei Chang''an to get it at this age.


    Wei Chang''an sat down after toasting with everyone. At this time, Cai Si next to him said, "Have you heard the radio these days? For several days in a row, there have been lengthy reports publicizing that after the new Mayor took office, he wiped out the Resistance Organization. But unfortunately, although we did this, we can''t say it."


    The broadcast did not mention the names of Chen Chuan and his team members this time. The departments had also greeted them in advance, saying that the focus of this matter was to restore the public''s trust in the current official institutions, so they would not mention them, but would give them more remuneration.


    Feng Xiaoqi muttered, "Isn''t it good to get more remuneration? Compared to fame, I would rather get more money."


    Chen Chuan said, "In fact, even if they don''t say it, I would ask for it this way, because the Resistance Organization will not disappear just by eliminating these people. They use all means and never have any scruples in doing things.


    For the safety of everyone, we should try not to expose ourselves as much as possible. Moreover, as far as I know, an important figure in this has escaped, and his whereabouts are still unknown."


    Ding Liao interjected with great approval, "That''s right, as long as this world is still like this, the Resistance Organization will definitely exist. It''s just that the fire above has been extinguished, and the sparks below are still there. Who knows when it will rise up, so it''s better to be careful."


    Luo Kaiyuan said at this time, "Some of them may have been forced to do so."


    Feng Xiaoqi said, "Anyway, I don''t like them. Once the explosion was only a few dozen meters away from my family''s small shop. I knew an old neighbor who could weave grasshoppers to amuse children, and he was buried there."


    Wei Chang''an raised his glass again and said with a smile, "No matter what, most of the Resistance Organization has been wiped out, and Molan Company has also fallen. It''s worth celebrating. Come, let''s have another drink together."


    Everyone also raised their glasses.


    While they were having dinner, Cheng Zitong was coming out of the principal''s office. He looked at the list in his hand with a face full of excitement.


    He quickly returned to his office and immediately called Chen Chuan, but no one answered, and then he remembered that this student might be out for dinner today.


    He put down the phone, thought for a while, said "heh", took out the copy of the list, stuffed it into his briefcase, then went downstairs and drove directly to Lakeside Villa.


    After getting out of the car, he took off his decorative Sunglasses, stood in front of the door for a while, and strode in.


    "Old Qian, is my senior brother here?"


    "He''s here." The gatekeeper replied.


    "He''s probably teaching his students at this time, right? Okay, I''ll go find him myself."


    Cheng Zitong walked into the yard, glanced at the student practicing boxing there, and Qiao Linhu was drinking tea in the living room, looking outside from time to time, looking very satisfied.


    He strode over, took the list out of his briefcase, and slapped it in front of Qiao Linhu with a bang.


    Qiao Linhu was stunned, looked up at him in surprise, and frowned at the list, "What is this?"


    "What is this? Admission quota for Central City Headquarters!"


    Cheng Zitong slapped the list several times with his hand and said, "This is my student. I am his guidance teacher. Senior brother, can you believe it?"


    Qiao Linhu was silent for a while. After seeing Chen Chuan overthrow the Mutual Aid Society, he felt something was wrong. He slowly said, "Everything must be free from arrogance and impetuosity. You can''t be eager for quick success¡­"


    Cheng Zitong pulled out his briefcase again and slapped a certificate on the table with a "slap", "This is the Weapon Permit that my student obtained!"


    "Students must be tempered. Raising them blindly will only make them lose their self-control¡­"


    With a "slap", Cheng Zitong slapped another certificate on the table, "This is my student''s Armor Permit!"


    "¡­Even if there is a little achievement¡­"


    With a "slap", Cheng Zitong slapped another certificate down, pointed to it and said, "This is my student''s Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, Level B Certificate!"


    Qiao Linhu''s voice suddenly got stuck, grabbing his beard and sitting there, because no matter how much he said, it was no match for this Unlimited Self-Defense Permit.


    Da Shun is very strict in this regard, otherwise so many recommended students would not have to take the Level C Certificate first, and then try to get the Level B Certificate. This is recognition from the national level, and any verbal explanation is pale and useless in front of this thing. They are all nonsense.


    Cheng Zitong''s eyes were a little red and said, "My students don''t have to abide by any bullsh*t old ways, and they don''t need others to use the old rules to restrain him, and they don''t need to follow the path arranged for him by others. He can blaze this trail by himself!"


    His voice overshadowed the entire courtyard, and even the attendants in front and the student who was practicing boxing could hear clearly, but the surroundings were quiet, as if the chirping of insects and birds had disappeared for a while.


    "The old man said that only his path is the right path, but it doesn''t mean that everyone has to take this path. It''s not that what he says is the golden rule. I said, I came out, and I can walk back by myself. Now my student is taking me back. The old man has taught so many students over the years, just grab one at random¡­"


    Cheng Zitong patted the table hard, "Put it here, put it in my student''s position, which of them can pat their chests and say that they can do what my student has done, and achieve the achievements my student has achieved? Which one, is there any one? Stand up and let me see!"


    Qiao Linhu listened to him for a long time and slowly said, "Junior brother, don''t forget, my student can also go to Central City. It''s not just your students who can go there!"


    "That will have to wait two years, right?"


    "¡­Yes."


    "My student¡­"


    "Alright!"


    Qiao Linhu shouted, he had no intention of listening anymore, only listening to how Cheng Zitong bragged and praised, the more he said, the more annoyed he became.


    He slapped the table and stood up, saying, "Junior brother, let me tell you, the old way has a guide, there are seniors above to take care of you, there are fellow students around to help, and there are students behind to resist. Have you ever thought about it, if your student goes there, there will be none of these, how far can he go?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheng Zitong was not worried at all. He looked at Qiao Linhu for a while, smiled, put on his decorative Sunglasses, and walked out, saying as he walked, "That''s my student, I have confidence in him, oh, right¡­"


    He turned around and said, "Senior brother, I just like to see your stubborn face, keep it up, I''m leaving¡­" Saying that, he waved his hand and swaggered out.


    There, that student was originally practicing boxing, and when the two were talking, he couldn''t help but prick up his ears, but as he listened, he suddenly found that Qiao Linhu was standing in front of him with a blank expression, and couldn''t help but shudder.


    "You can''t even practice one posture well, which means you haven''t practiced it into your bones yet. Practice it a hundred more times."


    "Yes, Master." The student secretly complained, but he didn''t dare to say anything at this time, so he honestly continued to practice.


    Qiao Linhu watched from the side, but he felt a burst of suffocation in his heart. He remembered that Cheng Zitong had been coming here every day to praise his disciple during this time, and asked how he had changed his temper, but it turned out that he was waiting for him here.


    He was careless.


    He looked at the disciple in front of him, originally thought he was pleasing to the eye, but now, the more he looked at him, the more he felt he was insufficient.


    He has to practice, he has to continue to practice!


    Cheng Zitong walked outside, breathed out a long breath, feeling that the weather today was really good, it was so happy, it was so comfortable.


    He looked back and said to the door, "Old Qian, tell senior brother that I will come again tomorrow and ask him to leave an extra bowl of rice." Saying that, he got into the car leisurely and drove away after a while.


    epzww3366xs80wxxsxs


    yjxs3jwx8pzwxiaohongshu


    kanshubahmxswtbiquhe

 Chapter 229: Notification

    Around 2 PM, not long after Chen Chuan returned from lunch, a familiar knock came from the dormitory door. He opened it to find Cheng Zitong standing outside with a beaming smile.


    To put it mildly, he looked radiant. His face was practically glowing.


    Chen Chuan''s heart fluttered slightly. He greeted, "Teacher ," and welcomed him inside.


    Cheng Zitong , holding a briefcase, walked in and said with a smile, "Little Chuan , I came specifically to tell you that the Main Academy has approved your application to go to Central City."


    Although Chen Chuan was mentally prepared, he still felt an irrepressible surge of joy upon hearing the news.


    Cheng Zitong chuckled, "The moment I received the news this morning, I thought¡­"


    Chen Chuan said sincerely, "I''m really troubling you, Teacher ."


    "No trouble at all. With such good news, shouldn''t I eat a few more bowls of rice? That''s why I just came from the cafeteria."


    Cheng Zitong patted his round belly, sat on the sofa, took out a form from his briefcase, and handed it to him. "Here, take a look."


    Chen Chuan took the form, which read: "Upon review by Wu Yi Main Academy and the Processing Bureau, this student''s conditions meet the enrollment standards. Admission to the Main Academy is hereby granted. This approval is effective from the date the student receives this notification."


    Below were the stamps of Wu Yi Main Academy, the Processing Bureau, and the review committee, along with the signatures of relevant personnel¡ªa long list of over a dozen names.


    This seemingly weightless piece of paper had kept the vast majority of students outside of Central City for years, a place both desired and unattainable.


    But now, he held it in his hands, grasping a turning point in his destiny.


    After reading it twice, he looked up and asked, "Teacher , it says it''s effective from the date of notification. Does that mean I can go to Central City now?"


    Cheng Zitong nodded. "That''s right. With the notification, you can go to Central City anytime. However, the semester is nearing its end, and there are many things to take care of at the end of the year, Central City included. Going now would be a bit rushed.


    So, I suggest you don''t hurry. Wait until after the New Year. This trip might require a long stay, so take some time to prepare and settle things on your end."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Cheng Zitong then smiled and took out a stack of tickets from his briefcase, placing them on the table. "These are the admission tickets for this year''s Academy Arena Tournament. I specifically saved them for you."


    Chen Chuan didn''t stand on ceremony. "Thank you, Teacher ."


    "Alright, you go about your business. I should get going. The year''s end is approaching, and I have a pile of things to do. I''ve been so caught up in the good news that I haven''t touched them."


    Cheng Zitong put on his decorative glasses, got up, and headed out, humming a tune. His steps were light, indicating his genuine happiness.


    After seeing him off, Chen Chuan returned and picked up the notification. He felt that this matter should be shared.


    Then he changed clothes, slung a bag over his shoulder, left the dormitory, and walked outside. Although the winter month held a chill, the sunlight was bright and dazzling, warming him. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He retrieved his bicycle from the shed, hopped on, and rode home. As he left the campus, his students greeted him, and he responded to each one. After leaving the school, he sped up and rode straight home.


    He parked his bike in the yard and entered the house. The family was home for the holiday. Nian Fuli was listening to opera on the radio, tapping his fingers to the rhythm and swaying his head. His younger cousins were building blocks. Yu Wan was knitting and greeted him with delight, "Chan''er is back. Have you eaten?"


    Chen Chuan smiled. "Little aunt , I''ve eaten."


    Yu Wan smiled. "Is everything alright at school? Stay home for dinner if you don''t have evening classes."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay."


    Yu Wan continued knitting.


    "Little aunt ," Chen Chuan called softly.


    Yu Wan looked up.


    Chen Chuan then looked at Nian Fuli and said, "Uncle ." He took off his bag, walked a few steps, and placed it on the table. Seeing this, Nian Fuli instinctively turned down the radio.


    Chen Chuan took out the notification and handed it to Yu Wan . "Little aunt , this is the admission notification from Wu Yi Main Academy in Central City. I''ll be going to Central City Headquarters to study."


    "Central City¡­"


    Yu Wan was initially dazed but quickly seemed to realize something. She hurriedly reached for the notification but paused halfway, wiping her hands on her apron before carefully taking it.


    Upon seeing the words on the notification, she felt a mix of sincere joy and a sense of sudden loss. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Nian Fuli stood up, came to Yu Wan "s side, and put his arm around her shoulder. He glanced at the notification, looked up, and said, "Central City¡­"


    He chuckled. "When I was in the army, the company commander always said that his biggest wish before enlisting was to go to Central City to see the world. Little Chuan , you getting into Wu University is like having a gold brick in your pocket, and now going to Central City is like using that gold brick as a stepping stone." He squeezed Yu Wan "s shoulder. "Yu Wan , your child is doing well. You should be happy."


    Yu Wan wiped away her tears. "Yes, I should be happy. Chan''er , what do you want to eat? Little aunt will make it for you."


    Chen Chuan smiled. "I''ve had a lot of good food at school and outside, but what I like most is the chicken soup you make, Little aunt ."


    "Alright¡­" Yu Wan stood up, wiping the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. "Little aunt will go make it for you."


    Nian Fuli then said, "Whenever it''s a holiday, whether you come back or not, your Little aunt always buys a chicken to stew."


    Chen Chuan hummed in agreement. He then took out the tickets Cheng Zitong had given him from his bag and handed them over. "Uncle , these are the admission tickets for this year''s Arena Tournament."


    "Good stuff."


    Nian Fuli took them. Even as a captain , he couldn''t get his hands on these things. It was a pity that he had been promoted and couldn''t easily show off to Wei Laohu anymore.


    Chen Chuan looked at his younger cousins. "Let''s go, your cousin will take you out to play today."


    "Yay¡­"


    The two little ones didn''t quite understand what was being said, but upon hearing this, they cheered and ran to Chen Chuan , grabbing his pant legs and looking expectantly at Nian Fuli .


    Nian Fuli waved his hand and said, "Go play. Go play with your cousin."


    "Yay, let''s go play¡­"


    Chen Chuan bent down, scooped them up, opened the door, and guided the two little ones out.


    Nian Fuli followed, watching Chen Chuan lead the two bouncing children out of the yard. Yu Wan also came out, standing there watching.


    Nian Fuli then said, "When we brought Little Chuan back, he was about the same age as Little Lu and Little Mo, wasn''t he?"


    "Yes, he was so small back then."


    Nian Fuli thought for a moment and said, "Little Chuan was young then. How long has it been? It feels like a blink of an eye, and now it''s time for him to spread his wings and fly high."


    "I remember my second sister. She also went far away back then. I hope Little Chuan doesn''t follow her path."


    Nian Fuli said, "Little Chuan is different. That child has his own ideas."


    Yu Wan hummed in agreement. She looked at the swaying branches outside the yard, hugged her arms, and said absentmindedly, "When I was little, my mom told me that in the eyes of adults, children are like kites in the sky. You watch them fly into the sky, but the string in your hand is something you can never let go of."


    Nian Fuli turned around to block the wind, gesturing inward with his hand. "Alright, let''s go inside. It''s cold outside. Don''t just stand there. The children are grown, and each of them will have their own way of living. You don''t need to worry too much."


    Chen Chuan took the two little ones to a nearby children''s playground and played with them all afternoon, also buying them many snacks.


    As they were leaving, Nian Mo , licking his candied hawthorn, looked up and asked, "Cousin, are you going on a long trip? Will you be gone for a long time?"


    Chen Chuan smiled. "You know about that?"


    "Qian''er was like this when he went on a long trip. He took us to play for a long time, but he hasn''t come back for a long time."


    Nian Lu corrected, "You have to call him older brother. Mom said you can''t be impolite."


    "I won''t call him unless he gives me something good to eat."


    Chen Chuan chuckled. This kid was quite practical. He looked at the sky, saw that it was getting late, and took his cousins home. Before dinner, he asked Yu Wan , "Little aunt , will cousin be back this year?"


    Little aunt said, "I don''t know. He usually sends a message around this time of year, but he hasn''t yet this year. That child doesn''t know how to keep in touch. Why don''t I send him a message to urge him?"


    Nian Fuli said, "I won''t urge him. I don''t care about him. Our family will still celebrate the New Year together as usual this year."


    Chen Chuan smiled inwardly, knowing that Nian Fuli was just putting on a tough act and was probably checking his messages every day.


    After dinner, he slept there for one night and returned to school early the next morning. Since the matter of going to Central City had been settled, there was no need to think too much about it. He would make good use of this time to improve himself as much as possible and prepare for going to Central City.


    Just one day later, the school''s Recruitment and Preparation Office posted this year''s enrollment list for Central City Headquarters at the school gate.


    In the past, those who could go to the Main Academy were all recommended students, which had nothing to do with ordinary students . But this time was different. The name listed was: "Chen Chuan , second-year student of Wuyi University[-], A-grade student."


    This immediately caused a sensation inside and outside the Academy because, for a long time, no student other than recommended students had entered Central City Headquarters to study.


    Whether A-grade or B-grade students, it had long been assumed that this was the exclusive privilege of recommended students, and it had nothing to do with them. Even they themselves had long given up on the idea.


    But after Chen Chuan''s name appeared on it, everyone could feel that, from this moment on, everything seemed different. The ripple effect of this event even caused some students who had just graduated or graduated a few years ago to return to the school to observe.


    Tai Dongwei stood below the notification sheet in the window, looking at the name and stamp on it. "I never expected this. Do you think that students like us will be able to go to Central City in the future?"


    Deng Fu next to him said, "Us? You and I have already graduated, so there''s no chance. But Geng Zheng might still have a chance. Anyway, he also has an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, and there are few more outstanding than him in the same grade. The opportunity is great, but we joined the Mutual Aid Society, which is a drawback."


    Geng Zheng thought for a moment and said firmly, "I want to go."


    His family still relied on medicine from Central City to treat illnesses. Now that the Mutual Aid Society''s route was cut off, although some could be bought on the black market, the only way to solve this was to go to Central City.


    Tai Dongwei looked at the list and said involuntarily, "I really envy Junior Chen ."


    Deng Fu said leisurely, "Don''t envy him. You can''t get it just by envying him. He earned it himself. If you could kill everyone in the Mutual Aid Society again and overturn Molan Company, then you could also go to Central City."


    Tai Dongwei asked in surprise, "I know about the Mutual Aid Society. But Molan Company¡­ wasn''t that done by the higher-ups?"


    Deng Fu said meaningfully, "Do you really think it has nothing to do with Junior Chen ? Let me put it this way, this Junior Chen dared to go to the courtroom and face so many powerful families connected to Molan Company. Do you think he didn''t have anything to rely on? Think about it."


    Tai Dongwei and Geng Zheng were both stunned and thought carefully, feeling that there seemed to be some truth to it.


    After a while, Geng Zheng couldn''t help but say, "Molan Company has fallen, but I heard that other companies have taken over Melan''s assets. Will there be another "Molan Company'' and "Mutual Aid Society'' appearing then?"


    "Yes, definitely," Deng Fu replied without hesitation.


    "What should we do then?"


    Deng Fu turned his back, put his hands in his pockets, and walked out of the crowd. "What can we do? We''ll just kill them again."


    "Doesn''t that mean nothing has changed?"


    Deng Fu said, "Nothing has changed, but it has changed!"

 Chapter 230: Departure

    After receiving the Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Main Academy notification, Chen Chuan began preparing to go to Central City. To avoid too much interference, he moved to Cheng Zitong''s training hall south of the city for daily Martial Combat training.


    This place was also close to the Commission Company, so he took some time to invite Ren Shu and the others out for a meal, informing them of his upcoming departure to Central City.


    Although Ren Shu was somewhat reluctant and regretful, he expressed understanding, with a hint of envy and admiration in his heart. In particular, several people who admired Chen Chuan were even more filled with undisguised worship and excitement in their eyes.


    After all, it was Central City. To be able to study at the Wu Yi Main Academy there, even the Power scions who had previously been held up as examples only had a few who could get such an opportunity.


    But Chen Chuan had no family background and relied on himself to go to Central City. This was the kind of person they yearned to be but could never become.


    Before leaving, Chen Chuan gave them a booklet he had written in his spare time. This was a summary and compilation of methods to deal with Supernatural Entities based on the legends of the Three Mountains and some of Cheng Zitong''s data. If Ren Shu and the others were interested in continuing to do this type of Commission, it would be helpful.


    After dealing with matters at the Company, he considered it a settled matter and returned to the Training Hall, wholeheartedly devoting himself to Martial Combat Cultivation.


    Time flew by, and on December 15th, Chen Chuan changed into formal attire and took a car to a private club south of the city.


    Today was Bureau Chief Lei''s and Senior Sister He Nan''s wedding, and he was naturally attending.


    Due to Bureau Chief Lei''s status, the wedding was very low-key, with fewer than twenty guests in total.


    He Nan had inherited her family business at a young age and had no elders above her, so besides her disciple Lin Xiaodi , only a distant relative came as a witness.


    Bureau Chief Lei was not a local, and the situation of his parents was unknown. An superior from Central City came in their place.


    The two drank the nuptial cup under the blessings of the guests, completing the wedding ritual, and then came over to toast the guests.


    Chen Chuan , as a Martial Artist , did not drink alcohol, and He Nan thoughtfully replaced it with a similar-looking beverage. He drank a cup with the two, wishing the couple a happy marriage.


    After the toasting ended, Bureau Chief Lei led a small boy of about five or six years old by the hand.


    "Xiao Ying , this is the big brother you''ve always wanted to see. He drove away the fake Xiao Ying , so Dad could find you again."


    Xiao Ying looked up and said, "Big brother, if Dad recognizes the wrong person again and loses Xiao Ying again, can you help him find Xiao Ying again?"


    Bureau Chief Lei had always been a very emotionally restrained person in front of outsiders, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but have slightly red eyes as he stroked his son''s head.


    Chen Chuan said gently, "That fake Xiao Ying has been locked up by big brother. He can''t run away anymore. Your dad has also found a way to identify you, so he won''t lose you again."


    Xiao Ying became happy and said, "Really?"


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Really."


    Although Xiao Ying was young, he could feel Chen Chuan''s serious attitude. He said politely, "Thank you, big brother!"


    He Nan then walked over and took Xiao Ying''s hand, "Big brother and Dad still have things to say. Xiao Ying , come with Mom."


    Xiao Ying said "Okay" and waved to Chen Chuan , "Goodbye, big brother," and obediently followed He Nan .


    Bureau Chief Lei then said with a smile, "Chen classmate , let me introduce you to someone." He led Chen Chuan to the elder and introduced, "This is Cao deputy director from the Central City Secret Cult Investigation Bureau. Uncle Cao, this is Chen classmate ."


    Cao deputy director was a thin old man. Although his skin looked loose and his cheeks were gaunt, he had thick eyebrows and large eyes, and his eyes were particularly sharp and bright. His snow-white hair looked very stiff.


    Chen Chuan politely greeted, "Cao deputy director ."


    Cao deputy director looked him up and down, and his sharp eyes softened a little, seeming very satisfied with his address. He said, "Young man, I''ve heard Guangcheng mention you in front of me all the time. I''ve been very curious about you and always wanted to meet you. Meeting you today is better than I expected.


    I heard Guangcheng say that you''re going to Central City soon. If you encounter any difficulties or troubles there, you can come to me directly."


    Chen Chuan was not polite and said, "Since Cao deputy director said so, then student will keep it in mind."


    Cao deputy director revealed a slight smile. He liked young people who spoke directly and weren''t pretentious.


    He picked up his hat, put it on, straightened it, and said to Bureau Chief Lei , "I still have things to do in Central City, Guangcheng. I''ll leave first. Little He is a good person. Don''t be too serious about your work in the future. Put more thought into Little He and the child.


    You can only do more things if you sit firmly in your position. Don''t think about doing everything you can do in a lifetime in one go. Be steady."


    Bureau Chief Lei said solemnly, "Guangcheng will remember Uncle Cao''s teachings."


    "Alright, go accompany the people you should be accompanying. You don''t need to worry about this old man anymore, and you either, young man."


    Cao deputy director turned around, took the initiative to extend his hand, shook hands with Chen Chuan , and said, "Actually, I don''t hope that you will come to me, because that would mean you''re okay."


    Chen Chuan could see that although this old gentleman was serious on the surface, he was actually informal inside. He bowed slightly and said, "Then student can only try his best."


    Cao deputy director laughed and walked out under the protection of two guards at the door.


    Although there were few people at this wedding banquet, most of them were familiar and trustworthy people, and the atmosphere was good. At 8:30 in the evening, the banquet ended.


    Chen Chuan and several guests came out of the room and said goodbye to Bureau Chief Lei and his wife at the door. Then he took the car arranged by He Nan back to the Training Hall. Not long after driving, he saw it started to snow outside. When he returned to the Training Hall and got out of the car, a layer of silver had already been laid outside.


    He took a breath of the cool air outside, looked at the falling snowflakes in the sky, and thought that the New Year was coming soon. He smiled slightly and walked into the Training Hall.


    Ten days later.


    This day, Chen Chuan returned to school and, accompanied by Cheng Zitong , came to the Recruitment and Preparation Office, and in front of Gao Shi , Bian Feng , Yue Hong and others, filled out an application to receive his Yangzhi Wuyi University[-] graduation certificate in advance.


    After he finished writing, he handed it to Cheng Zitong , his guidance teacher , to sign. Gao Shi took it and looked at it, then looked up and said, "Chen classmate , after this stamp is affixed and the principal signs it, you will no longer be a registered student of our Yangzhi City Wuyi University[-], but a student of Central City Headquarters.


    Before this stamp is affixed, I''ll say a few words. Since you''re going out from Yangzhi Martial Academy, no matter where you go in the future, the students of Yangzhi City will regard you as an example, so you should carefully consider your actions. Your actions, whether good or bad, will have a profound influence on them.


    However, I can''t restrain you. The hearts of Martial Artists are all self-centered. What you do still depends on you. I''m just saying a few words as a teacher should."


    After saying that, he didn''t talk too much. He directly stamped the seal on the two forms and instructed Yue Hong , "Send it to the principal''s office."


    Yue Hong nodded, took the forms, and walked out.


    Gao Shi then pushed the prepared graduation certificate over, "Keep it safe."


    Chen Chuan stepped forward to take it, "Thank you, Gao supervisor ."


    Cheng Zitong said, "Little Chuan , the process here is complete. Let''s go." Chen Chuan said goodbye to Gao Shi and Bian Feng and came out of the office. After walking only ten steps, Bian Feng''s voice came from behind. He stopped and turned around to ask, "Bian teacher , is there anything else?"


    Bian Feng walked over. He said, "Chen classmate , stick to your own heart and do what you want. Don''t be swayed by other people''s words, and don''t carry too much burden." He looked at Chen Chuan , "Compared to yourself, no one has the qualification to say anything to you."


    Chen Chuan could understand what he meant. The past Senior Student Shen''s affair may have made this teacher feel uneasy. He said seriously, "Bian teacher , you don''t have to say that. You have always helped me a lot. I know that. Thank you." Saying that, he took a few steps back and bowed to Bian Feng .


    The convenience in the school is not only Cheng Zitong . These management teacher have also always supported him. Otherwise, he couldn''t have obtained so much convenience.


    Bian Feng said, "Chen classmate , work hard. I hope you can find what you want in Central City."


    Chen Chuan said thank you again and left with Cheng Zitong . Not long after the two left, Yue Hong walked over and said, "Alas, Lao Bian, why did he bow to you just now and not to me?"


    Bian Feng said, "Who told you not to be here just now? Don''t worry, there''s a share for you here, and there''s also a share for Gao Shi . I''m just accepting it on your behalf."


    Yue Hong said solemnly, "Lao Bian, then are you going to bow one-third to me? I''ll accept Gao Shi''s share on his behalf. You just bow half to me."


    Bian Feng glanced at him and went towards the office, saying as he walked, "Later, I can bow three to you."


    "Hey, Lao Bian, what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Chuan and Cheng Zitong came out of the administration building. The latter said, "I''ve contacted the Main Academy. We can leave on the tenth day of the new year. I''ll send you part of the way. Someone will come to meet you in Central City. Little Chuan , remember to prepare in advance."


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Okay, teacher , I''ll keep that in mind."


    After separating from Cheng Zitong here, he went straight back to the dormitory, sorted out the remaining things, and after thinking about it, came to the French window, looked at Spring Autumn Lake below, and the scenery in the distance, stood for a while, then turned around and left, picking up his suitcase and slowly closing the door.


    When he came downstairs and was about to go out, he returned the dormitory key to the dormitory manager teacher , "Teacher , student is leaving."


    The dormitory manager teacher said with a smile, "Chen Chuan classmate , this is what they asked me to give you." He reached out and pushed over a photo album.


    "This is¡­"


    Chen Chuan took it and flipped through it. These were landscape photos of the school, as well as some photos of familiar classmate . There were also blessing messages below, some from Wu Han , some from Feng Xiaoqi , some from Luo Kaiyuan , some from Wei Dong , and the dormitory manager teacher''s photo was also in the back, which was quite handsome, and was the most stylish one among all the photos.


    He smiled and said, "Thank you, teacher ."


    The dormitory manager teacher said with a smile, "Remember to raise teacher''s pension."


    Chen Chuan smiled again, said goodbye to him, and walked out of the dormitory building. It might be close to the holidays, and there were few people on the road, which was very deserted.


    But when he walked all the way to the school gate, he found that many students were waiting there, some he knew and some he didn''t. Shu Han came out from the inside and said, "Chen junior, we heard that you were leaving, so we came to see you off."


    Chen Chuan looked at everyone and said, "Thank you, classmate , thank you for coming to see me off." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Goodbye, Chen senior."


    "Chen classmate , bon voyage!"


    "Chen junior, remember to come back and visit when you have time."


    The students responded one after another. Chen Chuan saw that their eyes were full of hope and anticipation, and he knew that they were entrusting their yearning and expectation for Central City to him.


    When he walked to the school gate and was about to go out, he suddenly stopped, turned around, faced the high and wide sky, looked at everyone in front of him, and said in a sonorous voice, "Gentlemen, there are no boundaries ahead for us!" After saying that, he strode out into the outside world.


    Not long after he left, he heard the students behind him loudly repeating what he had just said. The sound shook the treetops, and a flock of birds swept through the square and flew into the high sky behind him.


    He had just walked to the edge of the square when a silver-gray Tuotu sedan came over and stopped in front of him. The car door opened, and Wei Chang''an came out and patted the car body with a smile, "Chen junior, Brother Wei brought you here when school started. Now that you''re leaving, Brother Wei will take you again."


    Chen Chuan smiled, opened the car door, and sat in.


    After returning to the Patrol Bureau family home, Chen Chuan said goodbye to Wei Chang''an at the entrance of the alley and returned home. In the last period of time before going to Central City, he would spend time with his family.


    It''s just that his cousin Nian Qian still couldn''t come back this year, but he sent a Telegram saying that the railway should be open next year, and he should be able to come back, and congratulated Chen Chuan on going to Central City.


    In the next few days, he didn''t go out again, and spent the New Year at Little aunt''s house.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the ninety-fourth year of Da Shun Republic.


    During the New Year, he followed Nian Fuli and the others to visit friends and watch the Arena tournament. He also invited Ding Jiao and the others for a meal, and spent the rest of the time preparing for his trip to Central City.


    On the morning of the tenth day, Cheng Zitong''s phone call came, "Little Chuan , are you ready?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Teacher , I''m ready."


    "Okay, teacher will pick you up soon, I''ll be there in a while."


    After Chen Chuan hung up the phone, he looked at Nian Fuli and Yu Wan and said, "Little aunt , uncle , I''m leaving now."


    "Chan''er , remember to call when you get there."


    Chen Chuan said, "Little aunt , I will." He also said to Nian Fuli , "Uncle , goodbye." Nian Fuli said, "Little Chuan , take care of yourself when you are away from your family."


    "Goodbye, cousin!" The two little guys also spoke together.


    Chen Chuan smiled and nodded to them. After saying goodbye to Little aunt''s family, he carried his suitcase and Snow Emperor Blade out of the yard, leaving step by step under the gaze of his family.


    When he came to the entrance of the alley, Cheng Zitong''s sedan drove over in a few minutes. The car window was lowered, revealing his rounder face, "Little Chuan , put your things in the back."


    Chen Chuan said okay. He put his luggage in the trunk, then came to the passenger seat, sat down, and fastened his seat belt.


    Cheng Zitong said with a smile, "Are you all ready?"


    "All ready."


    "Okay, teacher will send you another leg of the journey."


    "Thank you, teacher ."


    "You student, you are just too polite."


    The car started slowly and, under the shining of the sun after the snow, drove all the way along the avenue, passing through the entire city, and heading towards the brighter and more dazzling distance.

 Chapter 231: The Real World

    Book 2: Chapter 1: The Real World


    On the National Highway, an Off-road vehicle was heading towards Central City.


    On both sides of the avenue were barren wilderness and seemingly endless Guardrail, and the unshielded sunlight shone on the metal parts of the car, making them sparkle.


    Yangzhi City''s National Highway on the east side of the city leads to two directions: one to Distant View Port in the east, and the other is the one they are taking now, which leads directly to Central City.


    There is very little traffic on this road, because people from Central City rarely go outside, and people from outside who want to go in will not choose to go this way without formal identification.


    Cheng Zitong was driving very steadily, and the Speed was just right. They set off in the morning, and after five hours, they were close to the area where Central City was located and came to a Checkpoint on the outer edge of Central City.


    Cheng Zitong slowly stopped the car here and said, "Little Chuan , after passing the Checkpoint, you will be in the territory of Central City. teacher will take you here. Someone from the Main Academy will come to pick you up. Just wait for him there."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, teacher ."


    He got out of the car, took the Snow Emperor Blade from the back seat, and took out the suitcase from the trunk. Cheng Zitong also got out of the car at this time. He looked up and said, "Hey, the sunlight is still so dazzling." He then put on his Sunglasses.


    He walked over and patted Chen Chuan "s shoulder, "Little Chuan , after you settle down there, don''t forget to send teacher a message."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "teacher , I''m leaving."


    Cheng Zitong waved to him and said, "Go ahead."


    Chen Chuan bowed to him, then stood up straight and walked towards the Checkpoint.


    He came to the mobile isolation barrier, and two station police officer came up to check his transit documents. Seeing that everything was complete, they moved the barrier away and let him pass. It was not until he came out from the other end that he heard the sound of the car behind him driving back.


    At this time, he raised his head and saw that the road in front of him led straight ahead. Now he could vaguely see Central City at the end.


    Gray buildings of varying shades stood on the horizon. Countless tall, uneven buildings stood upright there. The high bridge to the sea drew an arc like a rainbow, gradually disappearing into the sea fog. Compared with Yang Zhi, which had been left far behind, it seemed like another world.


    Under the vast blue sky, he was carrying the Snow Emperor Blade and a suitcase, now facing this world, and the road under his feet was the only line connecting the two.


    After watching for a while, he put down the suitcase and looked at his watch. It was two o''clock in the afternoon. According to what Cheng Zitong had told him, the person who was coming to pick him up would arrive around two o''clock. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the entry and exit procedures for Central City are complicated, and it is very inconvenient for people without identification, so there may be delays. He was told to wait patiently. Anyway, there are phones and Telegrams at the Checkpoint, as well as simple accommodations, which can be used as long as he pays.


    He stood there quietly, silently Guideing the Furnace Breathing Technique. When it was almost three o''clock, the sound of a car came from the road.


    Hearing the sound, he looked up and saw a half-old, not-so-new armed Off-road vehicle driving towards him. When it was five or six meters away from him, the car slowly stopped, and a head poked out from inside, "Chen Chuan student ?"


    Chen Chuan sized him up. This was a man in his forties, wearing polarized glasses, with messy hair, deep nasolabial folds on both sides of his mouth and nose, and a beard that looked like it had been deliberately trimmed not long ago. His lips were slightly chapped.


    He was different from what he had imagined. This person did not have any traces of a Martial Artist , and did not seem like a school teacher . Could he be a faculty member or something like that?


    It was normal to think about it, because it was during the New Year, and those teacher had no personal relationship with him, so there was no need to come out to pick him up specially. The people who could be sent out were usually the ones with lower status.


    He said, "I am Chen Chuan ."


    "That''s good." The man did not ask Chen Chuan to do anything to verify his identity. He gestured with his head to the back and said, "Get in the car, sit in the back."


    Chen Chuan walked over, came to the back of the car, opened the door and sat in. After closing the door and sitting down, he noticed that there was an engraved line from the man''s ear to the back of his neck, which was a trace of an Implant being implanted. After he glanced at it, he asked, "How should I address this teacher ?"


    "Hey, don''t call me teacher ," the man quickly waved his hand. "I''m not your Wuyi teacher . Isn''t it the New Year? Your Wuyi Academy issued a Commission to let me pick up a student . My credit was okay before, and I''ve been to Yang Zhi a few times, so they let me come... Fasten your seat belt."


    The man waited for him to put on his seat belt before starting the car, reversing skillfully, and heading towards Central City.


    After driving for a while, he said, "My name is Qi Gao , just call me Old Qi . Classmate , did you bring all your ID documents? The city checks strictly, it''s difficult to enter the city without them."


    Chen Chuan said, "I brought them." He asked again, "So, is it possible to enter the city without documents?"


    "You can enter, but you have to take a detour and take risks. I have to take the risk and you have to take the risk. It''s better to have less trouble."


    Old Qi looked in the rearview mirror, "Brother Chen, there''s nothing to hide.


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes."


    Old Qi smiled, with a hint of mystery on his face, "The front there is the checkpoint to enter the city. You will need your documents when you get there, and you will understand then."


    Driving along the road for less than half an hour, the city was getting closer and closer. In some of the closer places, he could already see the silver-gray high-rise Buildings under the blue sky.


    There were no Guardrails on the side of the road. Instead, there were basin-shaped piers, a bit like column bases without columns. It seemed like people could walk on them, but he couldn''t see what they were for.


    Old Qi said, "This is it, get out of the car." As he spoke, he took a box and got out of the car first.


    Chen Chuan looked outside. It was still very empty here, with no one else. This didn''t look like a Checkpoint. He also pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Old Qi put the box on the ground, then squatted down and opened it with a click. Immediately, cold air came out, and it was full of ice. He reached out and threw a few pieces far away, and a sealed bag was buried in the middle. He took it out, unsealed it, took out the contents, and threw it to Chen Chuan .


    Chen Chuan caught it and found that it was a Mask that covered the upper half of his face. This thing seemed to be made of bone, but it felt very light. The eyes were like a layer of lens-like transparent film. There were two small white worms on the edges of the Mask, wriggling slightly, looking like they were growing on it.


    "Put on the Mask," Old Qi said over there.


    Chen Chuan put the Mask on his face and felt that it was easily adsorbed there. The two sides of the Mask formed a curve above the auricle, which happened to rest there.


    After putting this thing on, the strong light outside was blocked. Although only the area around the eyelids and other parts was shielded, at this moment he had a feeling of being isolated from the outside world.


    At this time, the two small worms slowly stretched down and drilled into the ear canal, but only the front end went in a little, and they also shrank slightly as if self-adjusting, and soon became much more fitted.


    At the same moment, he saw


    Just after he chose to do so, his eyes darkened first, and then flickered like a jump, and he heard a hissing sound in his ears.


    When he looked up again, the entire city suddenly appeared in front of him in another form. On those originally pale, gray buildings, layers of colorful neon and swirling light bands floated up. They leaped, stretched, and extended with the light curtain into the clouds, all the way into the sky!


    Various huge character projections and shaking, flickering scenes floated on the dazzling light, from the old times, the new era, the real, and the bizarre. They seemed to have been extracted from the timeline and then merged and confused in a chaotic space.


    At this moment, his ears became extremely noisy, filled with languages from various countries and fragmented, disturbing sounds.


    Whether it was light, shadow, or sound, all of this was poured into him, wrapping him, surrounding him. Each seemed to want to squeeze into his attention as much as possible, but every time he tried to stay, he was washed away by the countless streams of information that followed and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hey, Brother Chen, can you still hear me?"


    This voice seemed to come from a distant place, but it was the only coherent and distinguishable one. Chen Chuan turned his head and saw Old Qi shouting at him, one hand waving in front of him, and the other hand placed next to his ear, constantly making a gentle patting motion to him.


    His action of shrinking his neck, fitting his palm, and closing his eyes was like lulling a child to sleep, which seemed a little funny, but the meaning was very clear.


    Chen Chuan raised his hand and patted his ear twice gently. The worm in his ear suddenly curled up, and at that moment, the mask darkened again. Everything he had seen before disappeared without a trace, and all the complex sounds disappeared. The world returned to its original state.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly took off the mask. The distant wind blew over, carrying some dust, blowing past the ends of his hair. The surroundings were quiet and vast, and the buildings opposite still stood there quietly, as if those things just now were some kind of illusion.


    Old Qi stared at him from left to right, and his eyes couldn''t help but show a hint of surprise: "Brother Chen, are you okay? Most people


    Chen Chuan held up the bone Mask in his hand and asked, "Old Qi , what is this?"


    Old Qi shrugged and said, "The Da Shun government calls this a "Boundary Token''. We usually call it a "Yin Yang Instrument''. There''s also a special name..."


    There seemed to be some kind of light flashing in his eyes, "Oh, this is "Bio-Field Interaction Linking Technology''. Other Companies have special names for it. Anyway, there are many. You should have seen Central City just now, right?"


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    "Then... welcome to The Real World."


    Old Qi spread out his hands. There was excitement and madness in his expression, and his voice seemed to be mixed with hatred and love. He looked in the direction of Central City and exclaimed, "What you saw when you came was just the covered and incomplete side, and what you just

 Chapter 232: Mysterious Palace

    Old Qi sighed with emotion there for a while, then fixed his gaze on a certain spot for a moment, and said, "It''s 3:42 already, time is running late, we need to hurry."


    He turned back and said, "Brother Chen, your student ID and the admission notice from Main Academy, take them out."


    Chen Chuan reached into his coat pocket and took out both the student ID and the notice.


    Old Qi pointed to a nearby pier, "That place is an energy field interaction node, also called a "Boundary Point''. Put on your Yin Yang Instrument, go there, and present your credentials there, so that "Yi Mu'' can confirm your identity."


    "Yi Mu?" Chen Chuan asked.


    Old Qi explained, "That''s the manager of the largest Biological Field in Central City. It''s not a person, but a biological consciousness that assists in managing public affairs. Don''t worry about that for now, Brother Chen. If you want to learn more, you can take some time to look into it after your identity is confirmed. It''s not secret information."


    Chen Chuan walked over to one of the piers, put on his bone mask again, and the two insects crawled down and entered his ear canals again.


    Only then did he realize that this thing was not the stone material he had imagined, but something similar to wood, and what his feet were touching was not a smooth surface, but a platform formed by many tiny, densely packed tentacle-like objects, with a slight bit of flexibility.


    At this moment, he raised his hand and tapped the Mask twice.


    Instantly, those noisy sounds entered his ears again, but this time he didn''t look towards Central City, but towards the pier under his feet. The outer edge of this thing was clearly floating with a layer of rapidly flashing light, and standing here, he also had a tingling, slightly electric feeling.


    Old Qi reminded him, "Concentrate, be sure to concentrate, feel the "Boundary Point'', let the Yin Yang Instrument you''re wearing match you. These old things are just so troublesome¡­"


    Chen Chuan''s attention immediately went to his feet. As a Martial Artist, he could easily control his attention. Soon, those chaotic sounds gradually faded away, and the rapidly flashing light in front of him slowly stabilized and formed a pillar of light around him.


    He looked around, and saw that all the pillars along both sides of the road were floating with such a pillar of light. They rushed into the sky, like real pillars, supporting something unknown.


    At this moment, he heard a gentle and kind female voice, "Welcome to use the Jibeidiao Central City "Pusa'' public service platform. Hello, visitor, do you need to confirm your identity?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes."


    "Please wait¡­"


    After a while, the female voice sounded again, "Name: Chen Chuan; Identity: Wuyi University[-] Main Academy student; Age: seventeen years old; Current status: not yet enrolled."


    "According to the joint management agreement of the Central City Government and various Companies, this student is allowed to obtain temporary citizen status, valid for fifteen days."


    "Citizen Chen Chuan, please go to the Academy to register and update your identity as soon as possible to obtain long-term residence rights."


    "Detected that you have a storage account in Wansheng Consortium. According to the agreement between the platform and Wansheng Consortium, you can authorize the unlocking of the platform''s barrier-free transaction rights. Do you need to unlock it?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and tried to ask, "What are the risks and permissions of platform transactions?"


    The voice said, "Sorry, you are currently using temporary citizen status and do not have the qualification to inquire. You can consult this type of service after you update your identity."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, I don''t need it for now." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, what other services do you need?"


    Chen Chuan looked at Old Qi, "Mr. Qi, I have confirmed my identity. What do I need to do next?"


    Old Qi said, "That''s it, Yi Mu has confirmed your biological field." Seeing Chen Chuan about to come down, he said, "Wait a minute, let''s establish a connection first¡­" Saying that, he put his fingers on his neck and looked at Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan heard the voice in his ear again: "Citizen Qi Gao is establishing contact with you through this platform, do you allow it?"


    "Allow."


    "Connection established¡­"


    The next moment, Old Qi''s voice sounded in his ear:


    "Okay, as long as we are within Central City, we can contact each other, but you are using an old model, which can only transmit voice and has no other functions. It''s full of annoying advertisements all day long, and you need to find a "Boundary Point'' when you need public services.


    But this is what the school provides. Higher-level Yin Yang Instruments don''t have this trouble. If you have money, you can replace it with a new one.


    But the best thing to use is an Implant, which allows the energy field to connect more closely and the reaction speed is much faster. You''ll know once you''ve tried it. How should I put it? It''s like your decades-old nearsightedness suddenly disappears, yes, that''s the feeling. Hey, Brother Chen, you can come down now."


    Chen Chuan walked down from above. At this time, looking at Central City in the distance again, those chaotic scenes had disappeared. The light and shadow were neatly bound around each building, and everything seemed orderly, but compared to the previous monotonous appearance, it still seemed colorful.


    It was like a black and white painting that had been dyed with splendid colors, becoming bright and rich, but also covering up the dark side.


    At this moment, this city seemed to be no longer a silhouette on the horizon, but the intersection of dreams and reality, the center of heaven and earth.


    He finally knew why this place was called Central City.


    Old Qi said to him, "It''s amazing, isn''t it? That''s why few people who come to Central City are willing to leave, but to live here without a Yin Yang Instrument¡­"


    He pointed to the Implant behind his ear, "You can''t see or touch those things, and you can''t enjoy convenient services. Even buying and selling things is difficult, and you can only take a few fixed transportation routes. There is no way to conduct convenient account transactions, and even others refuse to communicate with you. Well, it''s like being in two different worlds."


    Chen Chuan said, "Are there people in the city who don''t use this?"


    "Yes, there is a group in the city that rejects all this, refusing to enter The Real World. We usually call them Skull Clan. There is a gang in the city, the Skull Gang, they never use this thing, and some lunatics are preaching all day long that the Yin Yang Instrument is a conspiracy by the people above to control everyone and that we should refuse to wear it."


    At this time, Old Qi looked at Chen Chuan, and under the circumstance of wearing a mask, Chen Chuan could clearly see a trace of orange light flashing in one of his eyes.


    "Well, what you have now is only a temporary ID, which is valid for only fifteen days. You need to go to the Academy to get a Main Academy student ID to update your identity, and that will be considered a formal citizen."


    He turned and walked towards the car, "Let''s go, another twenty minutes have been delayed, it''s already past four o''clock, we''d better enter the city before dark."


    Chen Chuan followed, but after thinking about it, he became thoughtful and returned to the car.


    After Old Qi got into the driver''s seat, he did not forget to remind him, "Brother Chen, I advise you to always carry a Yin Yang Instrument with you. With this thing, you can come and go freely in Central City and access various information and services; otherwise, you will be unable to move a single step."


    After thinking about it, he reminded again, "But if you go back and change to an Implant, remember not to casually add contacts with strangers you don''t know¡­"


    In his nagging reminders, the Off-road vehicle drove forward for another ten minutes. Suddenly, a sharp buzzing sound rang out, and Old Qi''s face changed. Chen Chuan did not take off the bone mask. A blood-red cross-shaped light spot appeared on the road ahead.


    "Damn it, road closure inspection." Old Qi cursed and patted the steering wheel, "Which lunatic is causing trouble in the city again."


    He turned to Chen Chuan and said, "This inspection may take several hours, maybe until the evening. I think we might as well take a detour. Brother Chen, what do you think?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Mr. Qi, didn''t you say there would be trouble?"


    "It''s better than waiting here foolishly. Who knows when they will unblock it? If it''s a day or two, are we just going to stay outside like this? We have to think of a way."


    Chen Chuan said, "Mr. Qi, you are more familiar with this place than I am. You decide."


    "Okay!"


    Old Qi was also straightforward. He turned the steering wheel a few times, and the Off-road vehicle turned around and rushed down from the avenue, and then drove south. However, after moving away from the road, he began to look around vigilantly, no longer as relaxed as at the beginning.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a sharp sound suddenly rang in the ears of the two, and at the same time a cold voice came out, "The vehicle in front, you are required to stop for inspection. Repeat, you are required to stop for inspection."


    "Damn it, we encountered a border patrol car." Old Qi cursed.


    Chen Chuan looked back and saw two Armed patrol vehicle with light machine guns on the top of the car driving from both sides.


    Old Qi had to stop the car, because he knew that it was calling him.


    He said helplessly, "Get out of the car, we have no choice but to accept the inspection." Saying that, he pushed the car door open and walked down.


    Chen Chuan also got out of the car.


    The two cars came to a stop twenty meters behind them. Three patrol soldiers wearing helmets and goggles and thick combat uniforms got out, all holding submachine guns.


    In the patrol car, someone was operating a rifle, aiming at them.


    One of the patrol soldiers looked at Chen Chuan, and a light flashed in his goggles, "Temporary citizen Chen Chuan, Wuyi Academy Student, no Implant."


    He looked at Old Qi again, "Citizen Qi Gao, client, belongs to Tongxing Commission Company, Implant: Camel Type III Boundary Token, endocrine auxiliary regulator, nerve external connection port, multi-sensing contact..."


    Another patrol soldier pointed the gun at them and said, "Now we suspect that you are related to a case of destroying Company and public property. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Old Qi cursed, "We just came back to Central City from outside, where did we go to destroy property in the city? Are your brains broken?"


    The patrol soldier did not react to his tone, but said, "In terms of time and place, you are suspects, please cooperate."


    Old Qi''s face was not very good-looking. He knew the virtue of these border patrol officers. If they really caught the culprit, it would be fine. As citizens, they would be released soon. If they couldn''t catch anyone, they would be used as scapegoats, and then they would have to spend a lot of money to hire a Lawyer to file a lawsuit.


    Chen Chuan said at this time, "I don''t want to go back with you for investigation."


    The police officer in front of him all raised their guns vigilantly and aimed at him, and the ones in the back also moved their guns towards him.


    At this time, Chen Chuan held a card in front of him, and just as he made this movement, he, who was still seven or eight meters away, suddenly appeared within two meters of these people.


    The patrol soldier''s goggles flashed, "Da Shun National Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, Level B Certificate¡­targetStrength assessment:"


    The several patrol soldiers looked at each other, then put down their guns, silently withdrew to the car, and then drove away, leaving only large clouds of smoke in the open space.


    Chen Chuan calmly watched them leave, put away the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, and walked back again.


    Old Qi looked at him walking back, swallowed, and said, "I say¡­Brother Chen, what, what did you show them just now?" At that moment just now, Chen Chuan suddenly arrived in front, and he didn''t even react.


    "Just an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit." Chen Chuan said casually.


    "Unlimited Self-Defense Permit?"


    Old Qi glanced at him. He knew this certificate. Many Wu Yi Main Academy student had it, but more importantly, the inhuman Speed ??Chen Chuan showed just now.


    This Speed, coupled with the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, clearly told those patrol soldiers not to do anything out of line, otherwise there was no guarantee how things would develop.


    He was just a client and didn''t know much about Wu Yi Academy. Before, he had difficulty linking Chen Chuan with those Martial Artist of Wu Yi Academy, but now he felt that they were probably the same kind of people.


    When he returned to the car, the awe was hidden in the look he gave to Chen Chuan, and he became more careful when speaking, no longer as casual as before.


    This time, the vehicle did not encounter any obstacles. On the way, he encountered Armed patrol vehicle twice, but they did not mean to stop them for inspection.


    "So many patrol cars, something must have happened¡­" Old Qi muttered, and the Off-road vehicle passed between two facing buildings and climbed onto an overpass.


    At this time, as the sun set in the west, the sky was completely dark.


    As he entered the city, the inside and outside of his bone mask flashed with colorful lights. The light and shadow on the road and the protective wall fell on the car body like ribbons, colliding on it, splashing out light and shadow splashes, and then falling into the ground wiped by the wheels, quickly converging into the fast-flowing neon lights.


    On both sides of the overpass were towering Buildings, some close at hand, as if within reach, and when passing by, they seemed to be oppressively tilted down; while some fell at the far end of the line of sight, accompanied by starlight-like lights on the ground that stretched to the end of the distant horizon.


    The contrast between the near and far in space made people feel a sense of vastness, emptiness, and detachment in their hearts.


    An hour later, the vehicle came down from the overpass. When making an arc-shaped turn, Old Qi gestured and said, "Look, that is Wu Yi Main Academy."


    Chen Chuan looked over and saw a skyscraper appearing in front of him. A round moon was floating above it. The building was divided into eight facets. At its high point, he could see the flying eaves and upturned corners, the rainbow bridge corridor. Among the ribbons of light and shadow and the surrounding auspicious clouds, there were floating sky lanterns with bright yellow lights floating outside the Building, slowly rising upward.


    Old Qi glanced at him and said, "It''s very beautiful, right? You people from Wuyi, oh, it''s also the official designation, call it¡­Mysterious Palace."

 Chapter 234: Hong Fu

    The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart


    Chen Chuan heard the prompt and directly refused: "No need."


    The voice disappeared.


    He first washed his face and then began to organize his belongings.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a voice in the Boundary Token notified him that the purchasing agent would arrive downstairs in ten minutes, asking if he needed the school''s Security guard to deliver it to the dormitory door, but a certain fee would be deducted.


    He didn''t save the money and said he needed it.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, a prompt sounded. He went to open the door, took a box from the security personnel, thanked them, closed the door, and returned to the room.


    He placed the box on the table and opened it. Inside, there were no ice cubes or anything like that from Old Qi''s box, only a sealed bag buried deep in the thick cushioning.


    He took out the contents, removed the packaging, and found it to be a nearly transparent eye mask. However, upon closer inspection, it seemed to have tiny tubular veins inside. Behind it were thin bone tubes extending backward, capable of wrapping around the head and face, forming a bone clasp at the back of the neck.


    If you didn''t look closely, you would hardly notice this thing when wearing it, and would only regard it as an ornament. Don''t think this thing looks light, but it is very strong, and because it is a biological material, it can repair itself when damaged by soaking it in a suitable nutrient solution.


    This thing is worth 3,520 Jian Yuan Coins, but there are ones worth tens of thousands or even more. The best ones are custom-made. This price is considered a relatively cheap and affordable general type, but you need to pay some extra purchasing fee.


    He took off the bone mask and put it on. He felt the fibrous bone tubes stretch out on their own, reaching around his ears and closing at his neck.


    The instant he tapped it lightly, he realized it was indeed different. The flashing lights outside the building became clearer and more vivid. Functionally, contacting and adding people no longer required the Boundary Point, and he could also query various interfaces and services.


    The biggest difference from the bone mask was that he could now receive images. A light screen formed half a foot to a foot in front of him, which he could browse and communicate with using his fingers and voice. He could also remove unwanted light and shadow pollution.


    Now he understood that the old model bone mask indiscriminately shoved all surrounding information into the user''s mind. If it weren''t for him, an ordinary person would definitely feel dizzy and nauseous upon first use. But there was no guarantee that some people would like that.


    At this moment, he looked at the contact interface. There were currently two contacts. Old Qi''s personal communication screen showed a cool man gesturing with a short knife and wearing fingerless gloves.


    Tan Zhi was different, with the image of a scholar in ancient clothing, wearing a turban and holding a feather fan, which he gently waved, accompanied by the sound of flowing water and an ancient zither.


    In addition to this, there was a message sent half an hour ago, followed by a Commission Company evaluation request.


    Chen Chuan directly clicked on the "Good" column, then swiped away the interface and began to query other things. First, he looked at some things that students in the Academy must know, and then he thought for a moment and began to query "Bio-Field Interaction Linking Technology."


    This time, he quickly got the results.


    Biological Field technology emerged as early as seventy years ago. It is based on super-large mimicable biogroups, which merge and integrate the individual biofields located within them into the energy field link they contain through transfer nodes and biological contact parts.


    It is a vast collection of biogroups throughout Central City, where each Boundary Point is its neuronal tentacle. Individuals can strengthen their connection with it through this, while the Boundary Token is a port that directly interacts with the human body. It allows the energy field to recognize and confirm each individual, thereby expressing and exchanging information with the energy field.


    The consciousness entity is the hub responsible for processing massive amounts of information, divided into Active Consciousness Entity and inactive consciousness body. Inactive consciousness bodies are all over the city, helping and processing countless daily information flows, but they are relatively rigid and will not make any reaction beyond the permissions given.


    Central City''s consciousness entity "Pusa'' is the Active Consciousness Entity. It is directly responsible for government affairs and public departments, and makes the best judgments independently based on different external situations. It has a huge body between plant and animal and is located under the heavy protection of the Government Security guard department.


    Each Company in Central City has an independent active biological consciousness entity to serve them, and each has taken a code name, such as Wuyi''s "Hong Fu'', which is one of them.


    Her body is buried deep in the "Swallow Boat" located in the Mysterious Palace underground, but her tentacles extend to every corner of Wuyi. She can prevent the intrusion of other biological consciousnesses and can also actively attack when needed.


    She can disconnect from Yi Mu at any time to form an independent biofield individual to maintain the use of Wuyi''s internal personnel. In fact, Wuyi''s internal daily use does not go through Yi Mu.


    The interface has roughly this much introduction, which is for the public, but how these things and technologies developed, and the detailed process, is not specifically described.


    To query further, you need to increase permissions.


    But probably no one is interested in knowing these things, because they are too far away from them.


    Most people just want to enjoy the convenience brought by these things, and don''t want to know how they came about.


    Interestingly, under such technical conditions, the upper echelons still attach great importance to Martial Artist, and Wuyi Academy is located in Central City.


    After Chen Chuan saw that he could not find more things, he swiped away an advertisement inserted at any opportunity and began to view Central City news, which mostly mentioned violent incidents in the Lower City District.


    Lower City District is just a general term, not a separate area. Most of its residents do not have formal status or only have temporary status, and they account for the vast majority of Central City''s population. The real "Lower City District" is a huge slum located under Central City.


    At this time, he noticed a piece of news. At about 4:00 p.m. today, the Algae Oil power plant located in the industrial area north of the city was bombed, causing a large area there to lose power. Urban public security forces blocked several main streets and city entrances and exits, and the blockade is still continuing.


    This may be the reason why he encountered patrol cars on the road today.


    However, seeing a lot of Company Security guard armed in the news and displayed scenes, things should not be that simple.


    After a thorough search, he saw that it was already 9:30, so he took off the Boundary Token, took a shower in the shower room, changed his clothes and went to sleep, and soon entered deep sleep.


    After coming out, he walked to the window. From where he was standing at the moment, he could see down, and it was estimated to be about 300 meters high. From here, he could almost overlook most of the city.


    The sky was not completely bright yet, and the undispersed sea fog was floating around some tall buildings, making them appear and disappear. Gray-blue broken clouds were scattered in the sky, and golden-red halo light pressed on one end of the horizon.


    The morning sun was about to rise.


    This is a world completely without Boundary Token. In Old Qi''s words, it is a false Central City, not its true face.


    Chen Chuan remembered when Jing Lin met with him, she kept talking about The Real World, and the potential meaning should refer to everything behind the Boundary Token. Immersing in this Biological Field and enjoying the convenience that is difficult to enjoy outside will indeed produce a psychological sense of superiority and overlooking to outsiders.


    But this situation is actually very abnormal.


    Cheng Zitong told him that the world is divided into circles, which is both a real situation and a factor of artificial division.


    He could feel that behind this so-called reality world, there were actually deeper, unknown things hidden.


    However, he had a hunch that as his Strength increased, even if he didn''t take the initiative to contact them, these things would slowly appear in front of him sooner or later.


    After watching for a while, he began to do the most important thing after enrollment.


    He took the Boundary Token from the table and went into the 400-square-meter private training room, connected to the biological consciousness of Wuyi Academy, and began to query the course categories he needed to study after enrollment. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After entering the Wuyi Academy interface, a voice rang in his ears:


    "Detected student Chen Chuan is in the new student enrollment period. The Academy needs to conduct a basic test and Potential assessment on the student to confirm whether the student meets the learning standards and has the ability to complete the academic work during the school period. Would you like to take the test now? If you need to, please call "Hong Fu''."


    After Chen Chuan heard this, he said: "Hong Fu, I need to do an enrollment test now."


    At the instant he made this request, he saw the red-clothed woman who stood on the flying eaves last night appear in the training room. In close contact, her eyes above the veil looked even more agile. Unlike last night, she also hung a Wild Goose Feather Blade on her waist, with a strand of red tassel tied to the end of the handle.


    "I saw you use a knife and thought you might like it, so I brought one."


    Although the main body is one, her voice is completely different from what she heard on the interactive Boundary Token. It is heroic, very pleasant, vivid and emotional.


    She seems to be a more independent individual, more like a living person.


    Chen Chuan said very politely: "Thank you."


    Hong Fu''s eyes focused on him for a moment, she waved her hand gently, and the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, the surrounding clouds rolled, countless peaks undulated, and ten thousand feet of golden light shot from the side.


    Chen Chuan found that he was standing on one of the peaks, and Hong Fu was not far away on the opposite side, the two were confronting each other from a distance.


    Hong Fu said: "Draw your knife."


    Chen Chuan was a little surprised. The scenes in front of him were all illusory. Can this kind of test detect reality level? However, since the other party chose this way, there should be a reason.


    He nodded, held the Snow Emperor Blade horizontally in front of him, held the scabbard, and gently dialed it to the side, the entire scabbard flew out, revealing the cold and bright blade.


    After Hong Fu saw him draw his knife, her slender white fingers gripped the handle of the Wild Goose Feather Blade, and with a clang, she drew it out. A red shadow flashed, her skirt fluttered, and she instantly came to Chen Chuan and slashed at him.


    Chen Chuan didn''t use it this time


    His eyes narrowed slightly, this feeling is definitely not simulated, what he is facing at this moment


    Is it a real person?

 Chapter 235: Testing and Assessment

    Despite some doubts in his mind, Chen Chuan didn''t dwell on unnecessary things when facing battle. He immediately dismissed superfluous thoughts and quickly entered a combat state.


    He practiced the Zhou Yuan Strength Method. It might not have had any special characteristics or strengths at first, but as his foundation was continuously strengthened, the benefits brought about by the growth of Mutated Tissue throughout his body gradually became apparent.


    He could utilize more Mutated Tissue than others to transmit Internal energy, enhance bodily functions, and supply energy. The combination of these advantages was not a simple addition, but a qualitative leap.


    Now, even without using Second Self , he was confident in defeating those past peers.


    After Hong Fu "s first strike was blocked by him, the second strike arrived immediately. The Speed was slightly faster than before, and she also arrived at the peak where Chen Chuan was standing. After Chen Chuan blocked the second strike, the sharp third strike followed, and the Speed was even higher than before.


    Chen Chuan could clearly feel that it wasn''t just the Speed. The Strength displayed on Hong Fu "s blade was also constantly adjusting and increasing based on his performance.


    This forced him to simply Parry, and the Counterattack moves he had planned were impossible to use.


    After a simple dozen or so strikes, he felt himself being pushed to his limit, and Hong Fu seemed to have noticed this change. She stabilized at this level and began to use purely intricate changes in swordsmanship.


    If the previous test was just to test his physical fitness, now it was to test his sword Skills.


    Skills had always been his weakness. With almost identical physical conditions, it was impossible to compete with this collective consciousness.


    If there were no surprises, he would probably be defeated within a few moves, and then the test would end.


    However, he did not give up.


    Perhaps his sword Skills weren''t great, but whenever he fought with others or encountered strong enemies, he could always find a way to deal with it.


    At this moment, he discovered a flaw in Hong Fu that wasn''t exactly a flaw.


    Perhaps to better test him, Hong Fu would not use Strength and Speed that exceeded his own, but if he had new improvements, she would follow up. However, this improvement had a brief process.


    Then this was worth exploiting.


    He suddenly kicked off with both feet and jumped to a mountain peak next to him. Although he knew that the ground below was the floor of the training room, since Hong Fu had created a state of clouds and mist, he was willing to abide by the rules.


    His foot had just touched there, and before his legs could stand steady, Internal energy had risen from the tips of his toes and transmitted to his arms in an instant. Before his wrist could turn, a strike had already been unleashed.


    As expected, Hong Fu followed closely. Seeing his blade strike, she spun in mid-air, her red sleeves fluttering. Not only did she dodge easily, but the Wild Goose Feather Blade in her hand also deflected towards the Snow Emperor Blade.


    As soon as she touched it, she could borrow Strength. Next, whether she leaped away or continued to leap forward, it would depend on her choice.


    Chen Chuan "s eyes flashed. The internal Mutated Tissue squeezed and twisted layer by layer, and the Strength increased again. This strike seemed to condense all the strength in his body, and it actually twisted its direction in mid-air, deviating to the side. It was this slight change that prevented Hong Fu "s blade from borrowing Strength, only brushing past the Blade flash afterimage.


    However, in an instant, Hong Fu "s own level also followed the improvement of his swing, and at the same time, she waved her long sleeves, wrapping them around the blade.


    Chen Chuan had deliberately used the rules to gain such an advantage, so how could he let her easily turn it back? He swung his Long Sword again. This time, the fiery emotions in his heart burst out, as if he had completely let go of himself. The Mutated Tissue all over his body cheered actively, and the Speed and Strength suddenly increased. The blade returned, easily piercing through the entanglement of red shadows and slashing towards Hong Fu "s head!


    With a clang, Hong Fu received the strike in the nick of time, but the Strength on it had increased by more than one level. Although she borrowed a little Strength, it was not enough to support her continuing to come to the top of the mountain, but instead, she was slashed away from it.


    At this moment, her feet were suspended in the air, with no way to borrow Strength, and Chen Chuan "s last strike reduced a little Strength, making it impossible for her to borrow Strength to leap back to the original peak. So after blocking the last strike, Hong Fu "s bright eyes looked at him, and the whole person fell towards the cloud sea below.


    Chen Chuan held the blade in one hand and stood steadily on the peak surrounded by the sea of clouds, half of his body bathed in the golden light of the sun.


    He knew that after using these few moves, Hong Fu might be able to perceive his body Potential more clearly, making the recorded data more complete.


    But that didn''t matter.


    This was a victory he achieved purely using his original body, without MergeSecond Self , and he felt very happy.


    Although there were no conditions to calculate it now, he could feel that he was getting closer to the path of twenty-four-hour Merge.


    At this time, the surrounding clouds and mist suddenly dissipated, and the golden light suddenly converged. He was still standing in the training field, and Hong Fu reappeared in front of him. A formulaic voice sounded in his ears:


    "student Chen Chuan , Strength performance: above average; Speed performance: medium; Skills performance: low; combat reaction: high; Combat strategy: very high;


    Overall rating: 72 points.


    Potential assessment: excellent.


    student Chen Chuan , based on your performance, related learning course and directories will be recommended to you. You can find the corresponding course and Academy mentor based on the relevant introduction. In mentor selection, you can also obtain recommendations authorized by the Academy.


    You can take the second assessment in ten days. There are three assessment opportunities during enrollment. Please make good use of the opportunity."


    Chen Chuan looked at Hong Fu in front of him and solemnly held the sword in salute.


    Hong Fu stared at him, also raised her hand, saluted him with the sword, and then with a spin, her red clothes fluttered, and she disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Seeing her disappear, Chen Chuan couldn''t help but think, was she really an illusion after all?


    He raised his blade. The collision on the blade was real, so how was this achieved?


    He pondered for a while. According to the introduction he had seen before, Hong Fu could show that kind of true and false indistinguishable degree, perhaps using the Strength of the Biological Field.


    Hong Fu , as the biological consciousness of Main Academy, can be responsible for testing each student . This may also include Academy teachers. The level that can be improved may be higher than imagined, so under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to win against Hong Fu . This time, he took a clever trick.


    Of course, more importantly, Hong Fu was willing to abide by the rules she set, or she herself was bound by the rules, so making good use of the rules is sometimes very useful.


    After turning his thoughts, he asked, "Hong Fu , does Academy decide the course based on my score?"


    The voice said, "Yes, Academy uses the performance and scores of Senior Student to determine the level of student and recommend corresponding course and training plans."


    "So everyone is different?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Chuan nodded. This was understandable. In this way, different and more professional guidance can be given to each person. The level of Main Academy is indeed higher.


    He said, "I want to see Academy''s recommendations."


    "Based on the combat performance of student Chen Chuan , Academy recommends the following course and training:


    Martial Arts Skills Course. This course is used to improve student "s Martial CombatSkills. student can choose the relevant course teacher by himself, or he can be assigned through platform recommendation.


    Note: Given that student "s score in this project is low, this course is a mandatory learning category and has been included in the Examination category.


    Intensive Training Course. It is recommended that student choose an efficient Breathing Technique and corresponding Strength Technique to improve your Strength release and utilization efficiency. This is not a mandatory learning course. Please make your own judgment, student .


    According to a comprehensive assessment of various aspects, the success rate of student Chen Chuan reaching Third Limit is 35%. Therefore, Academy puts forward the following suggestions:


    Light-Assisted Training. This training can have a strong strengthening effect on the bones, fascia, and other Mutated Tissue, and Drugs can be taken at the same time to maintain a strong body.


    Remark 1: If student replaces it with "strengthening bone surgery, implanting and transforming the body, enhancing the nervous system, and transplanting the endocrine system'' and other Implant, this suggestion can be ignored.


    Remark 2: If student has a directional training plan, except for the mandatory Examinationcourse, the rest can choose autonomous training."


    Chen Chuan looked at them one by one and felt that these suggestions were really useful. Although this was the conclusion reached without using Second Self , if the body can be strengthened, Second Self can also be improved, so it was very valuable.


    He paid special attention to the first course that needed to be completed. Skills were indeed his weakness. There was no way to do it. He had been learning Martial Combatfor a short time and was not like other student who had been training since childhood.


    The opponents he had encountered before mainly used Strength and Speed to crush them and tried to avoid using Skills as much as possible, but now that he was here, it seemed that he had to make up for it, and this was also listed as a compulsory item, so the focus of the next part should be on this.


    He tried to inquire about the teacher related to this aspect, and the interface listed more than a dozen people, each with a teaching rating below, but...


    These course all had to be purchased for a fee, and the more excellent the teacher , the higher the fee.


    There were two types here, general course and intensive course. General course meant one teacher taught multiple students; while intensive course meant a tutor could be hired for detailed one-on-one explanations, just like the guidance teacher at Yangzhi Martial Academy, but at Main Academy, teacher also had teaching Evaluation, so there was no need to be afraid of fooling people.


    He saw that some of the teacher course with higher scores were already full, which was obviously very popular.


    These teacher were still on vacation, so he didn''t make a choice immediately and planned to take a closer look later.


    As for Academy''s second suggestion, choosing an efficient Breathing Technique and corresponding Strength Technique to improve Strength release and utilization efficiency, he already had it, which was the Furnace Breathing Technique, but he didn''t use it just now.


    He Xiaoxing told him that this was one of the achievements of the Purist Faction and was used to fight against other factions secret technique.


    If that was the case, the value of Furnace Breathing Technique might be higher than imagined.


    Since he already had this aspect and it was not mandatory, he could ignore it for the time being.


    As for whether Furnace Breathing Technique has corresponding Strength TechniqueSkills, he might try sending a Telegram to ask.


    S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 236: Transaction

    After Chen Chuan looked at the suggestions above, he noticed the last important tip.


    "The success rate evaluation of the Third Limit is 35%..."


    He pondered for a moment. A chance of more than one-third looked not low, but not very high either.


    However, this conclusion was based on his demonstrated physical fitness and ignoring the Furnace Breathing Technique. If the Furnace Breathing Technique was added, plus the Second Self that could bear the damage from Drugs, then the success rate would undoubtedly be higher.


    But he would not ignore these suggestions. If there was a way to improve his main body, he certainly wouldn''t want to miss it.


    "Light-Assisted Training..."


    This was another thing he had never heard of, so he searched for it and quickly got the results.


    This light is called "Radiant Light'' and is a bioluminescence emitted by certain special creatures. Currently, in Central City, it exists in a unique deep-sea fish. However, obtaining these resources also requires payment. He checked and found that using it for one hour starts at a minimum of four figures, which is extremely expensive.


    There was no way to capture it himself either, because this thing is not a gregarious creature. It requires a specialized breeding environment and feeding with Drugs to gather together to produce what is needed. Ordinary people simply cannot do this.


    And this is actually the listed price. Due to limited resources, even if you want to use it, you have to wait in line and may not even get a turn.


    He felt that he couldn''t use this thing at the moment, so he ignored it for now and considered it later.


    In general, this entrance test was very worthwhile. The suggestions given were also very targeted, allowing him to know his shortcomings and the direction he needed to work on.


    If he didn''t train according to the suggestions...


    He searched and the interface immediately showed densely packed recommended courses, with very detailed items. There were corresponding training methods for each part of the mutated internal organs.


    Whenever he looked closely at a certain item, there would be a display below, based on his evaluation level, estimating the number of days it might take to cultivate this item, the Drugs that would need to be consumed, and the potential effects that could be achieved. This was very clear.


    Moreover, because it was based on a lot of data, it might be better than some teacher''s judgment based on experience.


    But this doesn''t mean teachers are useless, because these evaluations cannot replace personal instruction for specific Cultivation. The in-depth experience and understanding can only be known by those who have truly practiced it.


    It''s just that these exercise methods are not suitable for him, because they all start from a local Mutated Tissue and then delve into a certain part, while what he practices is the Zhou Yuan Strength Method, which emphasizes taking care of all aspects and emphasizing the whole.


    Browsing to the bottom, he found that the school also provides consultations and suggestions to Martial Artists outside the school, such as providing several fixed learning templates, in which every step and detail, and even the amount of Drugs used, are marked in detail.


    In this way, Martial Artists only need to practice according to it. As long as they are not too bad, the upper limit will not be very high, but the lower limit will not be too low. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Here he noticed that it mentioned special Cultivation matters for Transplant Altered Tissues.


    His eyes paused slightly, and he quickly switched out to search for it.


    The so-called Transplant Altered Tissues refers to transplanting Mutated Tissue from other Martial Artists onto oneself, thereby achieving the purpose of improving the coverage of Mutated Tissue.


    Although the effect is not as good as the original tissue stimulated by oneself, and there are certain sequelae, it can indeed make up for some shortcomings in the Cultivation of some Martial Artists .


    The note at the back stated that it can only be carried out under the permission of the law, and private transplantation violates the management regulations of the Government and various Companies.


    He shook his head. Although there are strict laws and regulations, the existence of this technology is very telling.


    After swiping this away, the next and last key point of inquiry was Drugs, which was the part he cared about most.


    After looking at it, he found that each medicine has a corresponding price, and none of them are free. The kind of free provision of a certain quota in Yang ZhiWuyi Academy does not exist. Although the price of a single dose of Drugs does not seem very high, if the quantity increases, it will be a huge expense.


    He thought deeply. He is not a person with innate talent, and he needs to use more Drugs than others. Even if he has the financial resources to buy them, having this data here is also a problem.


    According to Academy regulations, students are not allowed to sell Drugs for profit, and violators will be expelled from school. He would need to provide a reasonable explanation for those Drugs amounts that exceed several times the normal amount.


    At that time, he would inevitably have to go through an on-campus inspection and verification, which would be very troublesome. He didn''t want to expose the true situation of his body.


    At this time, a prompt popped up on the interface: "Noticed that you are more inclined to cheap Drugs when browsing. If the purchase amount is insufficient, we have loan services. Students can choose the following..."


    Chen Chuan shook his head and swiped it away without even thinking.


    However, the matter of Drugs really needs to be resolved...


    Any action to obtain Drugs from official channels will leave traces, and he cannot choose this either. But before, he saw the Central City official prohibiting the private sale of Drugs.


    Since there is a prohibition, there must be a market, and it is impossible to completely eliminate it. Otherwise, this law has no meaning, so it seems that he can start from other places. Although the price will definitely be different, it will not track the whereabouts.


    He considered that he had saved a lot of money before, but it couldn''t stand this kind of use, so he had to think of a way.


    In fact, there is really one choice, such as... Supernatural Entity.


    If there is such a thing in Central City, then he may be able to try to capture Supernatural Entity using Secret Ritual and make it his own resource.


    Thinking of this, he switched the interface and searched for things like urban Supernatural Entity. Although there was no clear display of this kind of thing, he quickly noticed several suspicious situations and also involved related Commissions.


    But when he wanted to inquire further, he was prompted that this aspect involved professional business and he must have a client identity or a Commission Company background to have permission.


    He looked at it and found that with his Wuyi Academy student identity, he could directly register as a client by paying a fee, but doing Commissions still requires dealing with the Commission party and various regulations and taxes. If it is an individual, then he must have a Lawyer who specializes in handling this matter for him.


    Of course, he can also entrust it to the Commission Company, and they will handle all the trivial matters for you. The client only needs to concentrate on doing his Commission. But if you don''t have the identity of a Central City-recognized Senior Agent, then most of your income will be taken away by them, which is equivalent to working for others.


    Seeing this, he thought of Gao Ming . The latter had told him before that he would also come to Central City later. Now it was about time to make a phone call to inquire about the situation.


    He picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    After waiting for a while, it was connected. He said, "Gao Ming ? It''s me, I''m already at Central City Headquarters. How are things going on your side?"


    Gao Ming''s laughter came out and said, "Cousin, I said, when you enter Central City, it will also be the moment when I begin to truly show my value. I have already received an invitation from a Central City Lawyer law firm and will join them as an independent Lawyer. After I handle the procedures in a while, I will come to Central City."


    Chen Chuan was also happy for him when he heard this news. He said, "That''s great. I have something here that needs your help."


    Gao Ming said, "Cousin, can you tell me the details so I can prepare in advance?"


    Chen Chuan briefly explained the situation he had just seen. Of course, he didn''t say that his target was mainly Supernatural Entity, but only to obtain rewards.


    After Gao Ming heard this, he considered it and said, "I have also learned about the Central City Commission before. It may take until February for me to arrive in Central City after the procedures are completed. If you are in a hurry, cousin, before I arrive, you may be able to temporarily transition through a method."


    "What method?"


    Gao Ming said, "Since Supernatural Entity commissions do not have special professional distinctions from other commissions, then cousin, you can find a trustworthy or controllable client. You cooperate with him privately, and he takes the Commission. You divide the rewards privately, which is also beneficial to him."


    Chen Chuan immediately understood that this type of client must have channels to bypass the Company and do private work in secret. Cooperating with this type of person can avoid those problems.


    Of course, the premise is not to be afraid of being scammed.


    He remembered someone and said, "Thank you, Gao Ming ."


    "You''re welcome, cousin. Just call me if you have any questions."


    After Chen Chuan finished the call with Gao Ming , he put down the microphone and considered it carefully.


    At this time, in another part of the city, Old Qi drove to a place full of ruined buildings. This place seemed to be a corner forgotten by the city. Vines clung to the broken walls, the ground was pitted and full of puddles, overturned roadblocks, dense vegetation, and dilapidated vehicles were everywhere.


    This is not an illusion.


    This is the territory of the Skull Gang. They refuse to use any Yin Yang Instrument, and they cultivate a large number of Strange Algae creatures here, which can effectively disrupt the biological field here and interfere with Yi Mu''s judgment.


    In fact, there are many similar places of various sizes in Central City. It''s like countless holes have been drilled in a film. Those places cannot be monitored and controlled, but the power mechanism of Central City determines that the upper levels will not waste resources to do anything about these places unless there are special circumstances.


    He didn''t dare to go very deep. After driving in for a while, he stopped and got out of the car. He stood next to it, reached into the driver''s seat, and pressed the car horn.


    After a few times, with a bang, a figure landed on the roof of an abandoned car and squatted there. He was wearing a feathered coat, a skull Mask on his face, and the Skin exposed was pale and dry, as if he hadn''t been in the sun for a long time.


    When Old Qi looked over, on the ruins of the buildings on both sides and in the ditches in the ground, one by one people wearing skull Masks came out, or poked their heads out, and some raised their bows, crossbows and firearms, aiming at him.


    Old Qi suppressed his slightly nervous mood and slowly took out a metal disc from the car seat and raised it high, "I brought you what you wanted."


    He opened the disc, revealing scattered lumps with traces of red threads inside, flickering with a faint fluorescence.


    If Chen Chuan were here, he would recognize that this was very similar to the thing he acquired near Jiao Mountain when he first went to the wilderness with Ren Xiaotian .


    "Fresh goods."


    The Skull Gang member who landed on the roof of the car first licked his lips and said to him, "Give him the money." Immediately, a person jumped from a high place onto the roof of the Off-road vehicle, making Old Qi grin.


    That person took the metal plate from Old Qi''s hand, checked it, and then threw a metal can to him. Old Qi hurriedly took it and opened it, only to find that it was filled with bundles of money. He immediately quickly closed it and put it in the car.


    "It''s still the same sentence, if you have goods in the future, you can still come to us to trade. We will take as much as we can get."


    Old Qi nodded.


    After that person finished speaking, he turned and jumped off the car, and the surrounding Skull Gang members also shrunk back one by one, and the surroundings returned to silence, as if no one was there.


    Old Qi breathed a sigh of relief, got back into the car, slowly backed out, and when he drove out of this area and onto the avenue, when the sun shone on the car again, he looked at the can of money and couldn''t help but smile.


    However, at this moment, a red light suddenly appeared in front of him, and a warning sound came from his ear: "Vehicle ahead, it has been detected that you have entered a abandoned area. It is suspected that you are carrying an unknown virus. Please stop immediately and accept inspection and cleaning." His smile froze there.

 Chapter 237: Search

    In the southeast corner of the Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Wuyi Mysterious Palace Tower, there is an aerial garden covered by a glass dome.


    Lush greenery spreads everywhere, and two inactive consciousness bodies monitor soil moisture and plant needs 24 hours a day, as well as control water supply.


    The combination of virtual and real scenes allows the weather and light here to be adjusted at any time, creating various scenes with different climates, seasons, and regions.


    At this moment, it is a desert oasis scene. A man in a striped foreign-style suit is standing on the edge of the oasis, watching the sandstorm rising in the distance.


    He looks to be in his forties, with a neatly trimmed beard, a healthy and upright figure, well-fitting clothes, and slightly frosted temples, which make him full of mature male charm, but his eyes are slightly aggressive. At this moment, facing the yellow sand connecting the sky and the earth, he hides a sense of eagerness to try and provocation.


    At this moment, his hair and clothes are being rolled up. Just as he was about to meet all this, it suddenly disappeared, and a green courtyard appeared in front of him, with clear birdsong and the sound of flowing water replacing the dancing roar.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Hong Fu?"


    Hong Fu''s voice sounded in his ear: "Assistant Ling, excuse me for interrupting. You said that if student Chen Chuan undergoes an entrance assessment, you need to be informed as soon as possible. Now his data evaluation has come out."


    "Oh?" Assistant Ling immediately said, "Send it over and let me take a look."


    He is very interested in this student who obtained the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit in his freshman year and is also a rare student from the civilian faction, which may make it easier for him to promote that plan.


    The interface quickly showed Chen Chuan''s scores, but there was no Potential assessment item in it. I don''t know if Hong Fu ignored it, or if it was not listed for some reason.


    "72 points..."


    Assistant Ling frowned slightly after reading it, somewhat disappointed.


    This score is already considered good in the Academy. After all, the students in the Main Academy are all elites from all over the world, and the entrance starts at the Second Limit. The students who can get high scores in the Main Academy are the top group, but this score is far from reaching his expectations and requirements.


    He considered it, and then asked, "Hong Fu , I remember he defeated Tan Wang , right?"


    "According to information analysis, this student may have taken some special drugs when facing Tan Wang . Since Tan Wang himself was detained by the Government department, the confession has not been disclosed to the public. It is not yet clear whether this student borrowed other help in this process."


    Assistant Ling grunted. This explanation is actually very reasonable.


    After all, Tan Wang''s Strength is not strong, and all the Implants on his body were broken when he came back before. This incident actually attracted a lot of attention, because it is rare for Martial Artists from Central City to be so embarrassed outside, and he also knows it.


    If Chen Chuan took Drugs at that time, plus some luck or someone else''s help, it was possible to do it.


    He considered it and slowly said: "In any case, daring to fight against a Third Limit Martial Artist is worthy of affirmation for this will and courage. If he takes medicine at a critical moment, he can still be used as a combat force, so let''s put him on the spare plan for now."


    "Okay."


    Assistant Ling put his hands in his pockets and walked to the edge of the courtyard. He turned off the Boundary Token and looked at the skyscrapers outside through the glass wall entwined with thin branches.


    He said: "The recommendation quotas of Wuyi Academies in various places are mostly monopolized by the Power families below. This is not only our Jibei Province, but other places are also facing the same problem.


    Most of the Main Academy students are recommended students. They serve the interests of their families and Companies, and do not care about the interests of the Academy. Echoes of the World is accelerating. Before this, the Academy urgently needs a change, a... grand change."


    Hong Fu did not speak, but seemed to be listening.


    In the dormitory, Chen Chuan finished his afternoon Martial Combat Cultivation in the training room, ate a few Nutrition Pastes, returned to the living room, came to the window sill, glanced at the colorful neon lights that had already lit up outside, drew the curtains, returned to the sofa, and looked through the news and some things he was following.


    He mainly paid attention to the places with Anomaly situations, but he found that some of the news he had searched for yesterday suddenly disappeared today, and he couldn''t find it after searching several times.


    He thought for a while, was this handled by someone?


    However, although what I saw yesterday is gone, the Commissions with suspicious conditions have not disappeared, and there are several new ones. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked at them one by one and recorded them, preparing to go back and check them himself to confirm whether these conditions were caused by a Supernatural Entity.


    The Drugs he received from the special operations team are enough to use until February, and then he will have to buy them with money. He has to find a way as soon as possible to avoid not having enough Drugs to use at that time, so this matter cannot be delayed for too long, and he decided to start tomorrow.


    After flipping through these, he suddenly thought of one thing, which was also a doubt he had always had, so he searched for the keywords "Maka People, Echoes of the World".


    The results about Maka People came out quickly, and it also included the news that Maka People traitors in Yangzhi City had robbed the Sacred Leaf this time.


    Well, even Central City knows about this and put it in the event entry. Director Liu should be very pleased after knowing it.


    However, searching for "Echoes of the World" was not so smooth. He tried several times in a row and changed some similar phrases, but no results were displayed.


    But the more this is the case, the more it shows the importance of this matter, and it is worth paying attention to in the future.


    He trained for a while in the evening, went to wash up and sleep when it was time, and woke up on time the next day. After washing up, he went to do his daily training first.


    After nine o''clock, he changed his clothes. Just as he was about to go out, the school sent someone to deliver the Main Academy student uniform. There were two sets in total, divided into spring and autumn clothes, including matching shoes, socks, gloves, and scarves.


    The cloud patterns composed of gold and silver engraved lines on the clothing are not overtly displayed, but hidden in the background color, but not so that people can''t find it, and there is a sense of restrained beauty.


    This clothing is woven from unknown biological silk, and the elastic parts will adjust themselves after being worn.


    He asked Hong Fu that these types of clothing have good damage resistance, enough to allow the Academy''s students to maintain the integrity of their clothing during combat.


    Even if it is damaged, it will repair itself under sunlight, and it can also help students filter toxic gases. Those lines are not purely decorative. They have a weak luminous effect at night to help students identify things, and even outside, they can better connect with Hong Fu .


    However, these clothes are too conspicuous. He is going out to investigate the situation today and does not want to attract too much attention from others, so after tidying them up, he put them in the closet.


    He walked out of the dormitory carrying the box containing the Snow Emperor Blade. Because it was during the holidays, except for security personnel , there were almost no other students in the school. Occasionally, some maintenance personnel would pass by.


    Outside Mysterious Palace Tower, across the square, is a city rail tram station. Tall display screens stand there. Through the Boundary Token, you can find out the current location, the tram arrival timetable, and the promotion of various shops and restaurants around.


    Although the streets are wide, the tall buildings in the distance occupy a large field of vision, and huge advertising screens on them are making a lot of noise.


    The people waiting for the bus at the station do not care about each other and are staring at the front or gently dialing with their hands, obviously immersed in the world displayed by their Boundary Tokens.


    There is a lot of traffic and people on the road. At a glance, most people have either conspicuous or hidden Implants. Looking at their clothes through the Boundary Token, they all have their own unique appearance, but they are not very exaggerated and are generally quite attractive.


    From the Boundary Token, it seems that a bizarre style was popular for a while, but now this trend has passed and has turned to introversion.


    At this time, he also discovered that whenever he observes, if it is not a citizen status, the Boundary Token will prompt him and show whether the other person has a criminal record.


    After waiting for a while, the tram entered the station. He entered the car with the crowd. On the light and shadow screen above, a news program host named Luo Qi was using exaggerated tones to accuse the City Patrol Security guard of inaction and satirize the inefficiency of the Government Agency.


    The tram started quickly. Chen Chuan looked at the scenery outside, watching the city. He couldn''t see anything that night, but now he can take a good look.


    Discarding those gorgeous light and shadow effects, most of the architectural styles are relatively heavy. The first impression is that they are solid and strong, and very characteristic is that almost every building has a lot of greenery on the top floor and intermediate floors. Even without those gorgeous additions, it looks comfortable.


    More than ten minutes later, the light suddenly dimmed. The tram passed through a skyscraper. When passing here, at a hasty glance, you could see displays of various men''s and women''s clothing.


    At this time, the Boundary Token appropriately displayed that this is a cross-industry Building, which is the asset of a celebrity clothing Company, and then listed the Company''s products.


    He swiped it away casually, and as the tram passed through the building, the car lit up again under the projection of the outside sunlight, and with the tram''s rapid passage, sunlight and shadow were constantly intertwined and changing in the car.


    He changed to another stop halfway, and a quarter of an hour later, he came out of the station and walked for another ten minutes to reach the vicinity of today''s target.


    The two linked Buildings on the left are very conspicuous, with a red bird mark on them. The verdant greenery spreads down from the rooftops of these two buildings to the ground. The sunlight passes through the gaps between the buildings, erasing a section of the dark tones on the ground and walls.


    He compared the Boundary Token and looked to the right. The location mentioned in the previous suspicious Commission was two kilometers in front of the Building. He crossed the street and walked towards it.


    At this moment, a few people appeared behind him dozens of meters away from him. They looked at Chen Chuan''s departing back, did not continue to come up, but stopped there, with a malicious look in their eyes.


    One of them said: "Boss, this kid''s clothes don''t have a halo effect, and he came by tram. It''s obvious that he just arrived in Central City."


    The person called the boss was a man with his hair dyed silver frost color. He had a cigarette in his mouth, took out a lighter, clicked it on, took a puff, and then slowly exhaled. His face in the smoke faced the direction where Chen Chuan disappeared, and he instructed the people around him: "Call the brothers over, there''s work to do."

 Chapter 238: Anomaly

    After Chen Chuan walked to the target location, he discovered that this was a residential gathering area. The houses here were old, the paint on the street railings was peeling off, the connecting rods were dented from being stepped on, and the streetlights were long broken. There were only scattered pedestrians on the road.


    Having arrived here, he could barely see many light and shadow effects through the Boundary Token. Most of the people living here probably didn''t have citizen status.


    He looked at the Boundary Token. According to the previous positioning, the problem was behind a building less than two hundred meters away.


    In addition to the suspicious Commissions, he also found relevant news reports stating that patches of dead birds were frequently found in this area.


    That alone wouldn''t be much of a problem. Maybe something leaked, or the birds were sick, or they crashed into indistinguishable windows.


    But after each of these events, many locals said they could see a huge bird shadow passing overhead.


    Someone even went to the site to investigate and sometimes saw a person standing behind them in the reflection of the window, smiling at them. But the problem was that the person had a human head and a bird''s body. But when he turned around to look again, there was nothing there.


    Such news was frightening and very eye-catching. But most citizens just treated it as a strange story and didn''t seem to pay much attention to it.


    Although there was a Commission requesting an investigation into the incident, it didn''t seem to originate from the locals, but rather from wealthy people wanting to satisfy their curiosity.


    Chen Chuan quickly found the place where the birds were falling, on the roof of a residential building. In the corner, he could still see many feathers covered in filth and dust.


    At this time, he noticed that there were many seemingly regular graffiti on the railing not far away.


    He walked over and carefully identified them, discovering that they were secret cult symbols.


    So, this wasn''t a Supernatural Entity, but¡­ a Secret Ritual?


    In his judgment, this secret cult symbol was very amateurish, just a clumsy imitation of certain patterns.


    Secret cult symbols can''t be drawn by just anyone. To achieve the intended effect, they need to be very precise and infused with full emotion, clearly knowing what they are doing and what they want to obtain.


    Confused emotions, no clear purpose, and messy drawings would probably only make people doze off? However, many people in Central City seem to have a habit of abusing drugs. If they take too many drugs and come here, the influence may increase, causing all sorts of hallucinations.


    Regardless, after walking around here, no phantoms appeared on Second Self, which meant that either there was no Supernatural Entity here, or it had already been eliminated.


    Seeing this, he wasn''t disappointed. He had prepared himself mentally when he came out, not expecting to determine the situation in one go. This was just the first place to check today. He still had to go to several other places. So he came down from the rooftop and out of this residential area. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, on the outer edge of the residential area, a dozen people with various tools and weapons had gathered and, under the instructions of the leader, dispersed and hid around.


    The man looked inside, relaxed. They had done this kind of thing many times, and his brothers were very experienced and wouldn''t make any mistakes.


    He could see Chen Chuan''s background at a glance. The Boundary Token was mid-range, indicating he had some money, but not a lot. Maybe he came to Central City to join some relatives.


    They had seen too many of these people, obtaining temporary residence permits through a guarantor and then trying to find a job before their qualifications expired.


    Even if they lost their citizen status, most people wouldn''t fire them and would be happy to hire them at lower wages. This not only allowed them to be worked to death but also absolved them of any responsibility if something happened.


    The target this time might have even practiced Martial Arts, but that didn''t matter. It wasn''t the first time they had dealt with Martial Artists.


    A young Martial Artist, in fact, was a very good target. Young meant that their strength wouldn''t be too strong, while Martial Artist meant that their organs and Mutated Tissue were healthy and strong, which could fetch a better price.


    When Chen Chuan walked out the same way he came, he found that the few scattered pedestrians on the street had disappeared, and the surroundings became quiet. He remained calm and continued walking forward.


    At this moment, several cans were thrown out from the alleys and corners in front, behind, and to the sides, falling on the ground and emitting a pungent smell. While a large amount of smoke filled the air, a faint odor was released. This was a paralyzing gas, specifically used to deal with armed Martial Artists.


    Rapid footsteps sounded around. In the smoke, several people holding black rubber-covered steel rods quickly ran towards him, while two others each raised launchers. With a bang, two electrified Large Nets opened and enveloped him.


    The leader watched confidently from behind. Once the net covered the person, they wouldn''t be able to break free. Then, a round of merciless steel rod strikes would quickly cause a Martial Artist to lose their combat ability. Next, they would just need to consider the transfer and sell him for a good price.


    But just as he thought this, he saw Chen Chuan walking out of the dense smoke, seemingly unharmed, with a calm expression.


    He was stunned, his expression changing several times. After a moment, he spat out the cigarette in his mouth and ran back.


    But he didn''t run far before a pebbles came from behind, hitting the back of his head with a thud. He involuntarily lunged forward and lay there motionless, with only a liquid mixed with blood and Implant tissue fluid flowing out.


    The smoke behind him was slowly dissipating, revealing a dozen people scattered around, their bodies twisted. Some were hanging on the railings, while others had their chests collapsed against the walls, seemingly embedded there.


    Chen Chuan''s pace didn''t change at all. When he passed the person''s body, he glanced at it and searched for information based on his figure and face. This person was carrying a case and was suspected of trafficking organs and Mutated Tissue.


    Looking at the tools these people were carrying, they probably wanted to capture him alive and then dismantle and sell him.


    These people all had Implants, moved very swiftly, and had complete equipment. If it were an ordinary Martial Artist, even with protective gear, they could be taken down if they weren''t careful.


    He left directly from here, with no intention of reporting to the Security guard patrol team. Perhaps their accomplices would do something after discovering their bodies, but that had nothing to do with him.


    After coming out of here, he went to other target locations to take a look, but found nothing there either.


    By this time, it was already afternoon. He considered it and felt that searching this way was too inefficient. It would be better to have Old Qi inquire for him, since it would be easier for a client to inquire, even if it cost some money.


    He brought up the contact interface and looked at Old Qi''s avatar, then clicked on it. After waiting for a while, Old Qi''s slightly tired voice came from inside, "Chen student, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Mr. Qi, I want to talk to you about the Commission."


    Old Qi perked up. "Okay, it''s just¡­" He smiled wryly. "I''m in a bit of trouble right now and might not be able to come out for a while. Do you think you can wait for me to come out¡­"


    "Did something happen?"


    Old Qi sighed and said, "I was detained by the patrol team and need to pay a fine. I''m trying to raise money right now, so you might have to wait."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment, asked about the amount of his fine, and said, "I can help you pay the fine first, but I need you to help me with something."


    When Old Qi heard this, he hurriedly agreed and thanked him repeatedly.


    Chen Chuan said, "Wait for me to come over."


    An hour later, Chen Chuan led Old Qi out of the City Patrol Security guard post and came to a flower bed leisure chair by the road. Old Qi first took a bottle of water and drank it in large gulps. After drinking it, he slumped back in the chair.


    After a while, he slowly said, "The money I just earned from doing private work was all taken away. This was the biggest sum of money I''ve earned in the past few years, and now it''s all benefiting those bastards.


    These guys came to me right after I finished the job. After thinking about it, it''s possible that they wrote down my license plate number after we escaped from the border patrol that day. They might have been watching me these past few days, ready to make trouble for me at any time. So this time, they caught me right on the spot, damn it!"


    Chen Chuan said, "Then Mr. Qi, you''re actually lucky. If it were something else, you might not have gotten out as easily as today."


    "That''s true." Old Qi cheered up slightly. He looked up at Chen Chuan. "Young Master Chen, thank you so much today. By the way, I haven''t asked you what you needed me for yet?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I currently need to take on some special missions, but I don''t want to deal with Commission Companies."


    Old Qi understood as soon as he heard this. He said, "Understood. You''ll do these Commissions, and I''ll figure out how to deal with the other issues?"


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "That''s the idea."


    Old Qi said with embarrassment, "Young Master Chen, you''re thinking too highly of me. You''re a formal student of Wuyi Academy, living in the Mysterious Palace Tower. The Commissions you do must be extraordinary. I¡­"


    Chen Chuan said, "These Commissions don''t involve any personal grudges or vendettas, just some special Commissions. You can set the price for the rewards, and I won''t force you."


    When Old Qi heard this, his eyes changed. School was about to start, and if his daughter''s tuition wasn''t paid on time, she would be expelled from school without any leniency.


    To live in Central City, besides being born with the talent to become a Martial Artist, one could only rely on studying. But education was very expensive, and he had to run around and find ways to raise the money.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, rubbed his face hard, stood up and said, "Young Master Chen, I''m in!"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Mr. Qi, you don''t have to be like this. I''ve only just arrived in Central City and am just trying to earn some money. It''s just that if I do this alone, there will be a lot of trouble to deal with, and I won''t be able to accomplish anything."


    Old Qi nodded in understanding and said, "What do you need me to do?"


    Chen Chuan transmitted those suspicious Commissions to Old Qi through the Boundary Token. "I need you to help me inquire about the specific content of these things first."


    "Okay, right away."


    Orange light flickered in one of Old Qi''s eyes. After a while, he said in surprise, "Young Master Chen, so you''re asking about Anomaly event Commissions. But this kind of thing is already being handled by a group of people¡­"

 Chapter 239: Revival

    Someone is specifically handling it?


    Chen Chuan was slightly surprised to hear Old Qi''s words. Ordinary people can''t withstand the invasion of a Supernatural Entity, especially with long-term exposure, which is even more dangerous. But it''s hard to say, after all, this is Central City, and there may be some methods to deal with it.


    He asked, "Are they from a Government Agency?"


    Old Qi replied, "Not really. These unusual requests always involve strange things, and our clients know to avoid them. But there is a group of people who specialize in taking these commissions.


    However, what they do doesn''t seem to be very good. I know of one place where they went, but they failed to resolve the matter. Yet, the commission record shows that the commission was completed."


    Speaking of this, his tone carried a bit of disgust and rejection, "And in some places they''ve been, people have simply disappeared, but no one investigates. Yet, they are still able to continue doing these commissions."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment. Judging from this, these people have a lot of power and may be very unconventional in their methods. The unusual request he saw earlier has suddenly disappeared, possibly taken by these people.


    Old Qi asked with a bit of anticipation, "Little Chen, can you really handle these unusual requests?"


    Chen Chuan said, "The origins and conditions of Supernatural Entities are complex. I can''t handle all of them, but back in Yangzhi City, they would always come to me first to deal with these kinds of incidents."


    "That''s good then."


    Old Qi thought for a moment and said, "There are many unusual requests. We can find ways to pick up some leftovers. Little Chen, you don''t have to worry about these trivial matters; I''ll take care of them all for you. You just focus on handling the Anomaly."


    Chen Chuan looked at him, seeing that he seemed very excited, and reminded him, "Old Qi, I didn''t know anyone was doing this before. From what you''re saying, this group of people should not be simple. You need to think carefully about this."


    Old Qi knew very well that these people must have monopolized the unusual request business, not allowing others to interfere. Doing a few deals secretly might be okay, but if they do too many, they might come looking for trouble. Chen Chuan might not be affected, but he could be targeted.


    But he had debts, and he still owed his daughter''s tuition fees. Chen Chuan had also paid his fine for him. Because of this incident, the Company would have a record, and clients would probably avoid him if they checked. He definitely wouldn''t have any work to do recently, so he might as well follow Chen Chuan to earn a few bucks first, to get through the immediate difficulties.


    He pretended to be relaxed and said, "Little Chen, I''ve thought about it. They won''t notice if we only do a few deals."


    Chen Chuan said, "Old Qi, you''re more familiar with things in Central City than I am. Be careful yourself."


    Old Qi chuckled and said, "I''ve been in this business for almost twenty years. I know what I''m doing." He pressed his neck again, and an orange light flashed in his eyes, "Little Chen, let me treat you to a meal. I''ll check for these commissions and get back to you soon."


    Chen Chuan didn''t refuse and said okay.


    Old Qi was short on money and couldn''t afford anything too fancy. He ordered a few snacks from a roadside food truck. Chen Chuan didn''t care about these things. He could even eat tasteless Nutrition Paste. Anything with a little flavor was delicious to him.


    Old Qi was a little embarrassed at first, afraid that Chen Chuan would dislike it. But seeing Chen Chuan eating one bite after another, he himself felt hungry and started to gobble it down. After a bowl of fried noodles, he felt alive again. He then started a conversation, "Little Chen, how old are you?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Seventeen." Counting the Chinese way, he was actually eighteen, but he didn''t care about a year or two. People who dealt with him often overlooked his age.


    "Seventeen years old, so young. I have a daughter, thirteen years old, already in middle school. Her grades are very good." When he spoke of his daughter, this originally dejected middle-aged man showed a smile on his face, and his eyes lit up.


    As he was speaking, he saw a contact person flashing on his Boundary Token. His Spirit perked up, and he said, "It''s here." He immediately connected, and a voice sounded in his ear, "Old Qi, what are you looking for these unusual requests for?"


    Old Qi said, "I''m looking for them for a client. He''s interested in them and wants to satisfy his curiosity. If you have any confirmed ones, send them over."


    "Is that so? Old Qi, I''m telling you, don''t get involved in these commissions. The Golden Shrimp gang is not easy to mess with. They have the shadow of the Moss Gang behind them, and they also have connections with the higher-ups."


    Old Qi said in a relaxed tone, "I know, I''m just satisfying my client''s curiosity."


    The voice on the other side softened a little, and he said earnestly, "Old Qi, you''re not alone now. Think about Xiaoqi before you do anything."


    "Okay."


    After Old Qi finished the call, he immediately received several unusual requests, which he then forwarded to Chen Chuan''s Boundary Token.


    "Little Chen, look, these are all unusual requests. I had someone look at them; they''re definitely genuine."


    Chen Chuan said, "Let me take a look first."


    Old Qi looked at him, smiled, and said, "Little Chen, I know what you''re afraid of. Don''t worry, Anomaly is Anomaly, and Secret Cult is Secret Cult. I can tell the difference."


    Chen Chuan was a little surprised, "Old Qi, you know about this too?" Most people can''t tell the difference.


    "Hey, everyone has a young age, right? Back then, I was trendy, and I went to the Secret Cult circle and even learned a few tricks from people. Later, I felt it wasn''t good, so I quit." Old Qi''s tone was a bit melancholy when he spoke of these things.


    Chen Chuan looked at the commissions. They had both the exact location of the incident and the description of the events. They were much more detailed than what he had seen before. Just from what he saw, he could judge that they were likely related to Supernatural Entities. Now, the target was very clear.


    He said, "Old Qi, thank you."


    "Little Chen, you''re being too polite." Old Qi said to him, "You''ve helped me so much and pointed out a way to make money. I should be thanking you."


    Now that he had decided to do it, he wouldn''t hesitate. Moreover, he felt that Chen Chuan was reliable because he was willing to pay to get him out. Besides, he had seen Chen Chuan take out an Unlimited Self-Defense Permit that day, so he dared to take a gamble.


    Chen Chuan said, "Let''s go to one of the places first. If it''s confirmed, we''ll take the commission and try to handle it."


    Old Qi was also quick. He stood up and said, "Okay, I have a car; I''ll take you." He ran out and soon drove the car over from the outpost parking lot, picked up Chen Chuan, and drove towards the location that the latter had given him.


    Chen Chuan noticed the map. They were currently in the Majestic Light District, and the location of the commission was at the junction of the Majestic Light District and the Martial Determination District. If things went smoothly, they would be able to go back to Wuyi on the way.


    Three quarters of an hour later, the vehicle approached the location. This was a shantytown located in a low-lying area, with simple board houses built everywhere. Looking through the Boundary Token, most of the residents here did not have citizen status.


    As he drove along a downhill road, Chen Chuan glanced to the side and saw a bright Secret Cult symbol on a wall.


    Old Qi also noticed it. He explained, "This thing is everywhere in the city. The upper levels are still okay, but the lower levels are already flooded¡­" He chuckled, "There''s no way, after all, they can''t see a way out, and if they don''t do something like this to find some spiritual sustenance, they can''t survive."


    Chen Chuan knew that the lower levels he was talking about were the vast underground slums. No one knew how many people lived there. The order of Central City simply couldn''t reach there, and it was conceivable that the Secret Cult was rampant there.


    After driving for a while, the car finally couldn''t go any further. The two got out of the car and walked along the uneven road covered with various boards and gravel.


    Following the instructions of the Boundary Token, they advanced three or four hundred meters and came to a circle of simple shacks. Chen Chuan''s footsteps paused slightly because he saw a trace of fading appearing on Second Self.


    Although Secret Cult can also cause fading, it is not like this. He tapped his ear, turned off the Boundary Token. There should be no record of what happened next. After all, it was a commission that bypassed the platform. It is better to have less trouble.


    Although his previous conversation with Old Qi may also have been recorded, he knew the regulations. Chatting is just chatting and cannot be used as evidence. Without proof of implementation, it is not a violation.


    Of course, this was just in case. In fact, no one would investigate this kind of thing except for the relevant stakeholders. Even the people who resold organs that he had encountered before had not been arrested.


    Old Qi spotted one of the shacks and said, "This is it. The commission was issued by the people living here. Little Chen, I am the client, I am professional at this kind of thing, come and talk to them, you just wait outside."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, then I''ll wait here."


    Old Qi gave him a reassuring gesture, straightened his clothes, and walked inside. After ten minutes or so, he came out again.


    He returned to Chen Chuan''s side and said, "Little Chen, I have asked clearly, it is the same as the description in the platform commission."


    Chen Chuan nodded. To put it simply, this commission involved two brothers whose parents had died early. The older brother dropped out of school to join a gang to take care of his younger brother''s studies. The younger brother''s grades were also good, and he was about to make it, but the older brother died in a gang fight.


    This was undoubtedly a blow to the younger brother, but a few days later, the younger brother discovered that his dead older brother had come back to life. Although he couldn''t speak or move, he just stood there watching him every day.


    He knew that this was very strange and initially wanted to hide it, but it was soon discovered by his neighbors, who noticed that the surrounding plants had begun to wither on a large scale, and the cats and dogs they were raising had also died. They came to persuade him to bury the person.


    Although the younger brother was reluctant, he also knew in his heart that something was wrong, so he buried the person with his neighbors, but the matter did not end there. The previous signs still existed. Now the people in the shantytown refused to let it go and demanded that he burn the corpse.


    However, the younger brother firmly disagreed and picked up his brother''s gun to guard the place. In order to solve this matter, the neighbors had to find someone who used to live here and now had citizen status to issue a commission on the public platform.


    Chen Chuan had never seen this kind of Supernatural Entity before, but he had seen similar Supernatural Entity files. As long as he found the root of the problem, he would have a way to solve it. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Qi hesitated at this time and said, "Little Chen, that Xiaoman''s child is very pitiful. He encountered this kind of thing at the age of fourteen. Will it really have an influence on outsiders?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "Not only is there an influence, but the influence is very large. It''s okay in the short term, but problems may occur in the long term."


    "What problem?"


    Old Qi asked subconsciously. Chen Chuan did not answer, but he actually knew it already. He sighed slightly, "Okay, then I''ll go up and tell them that we''ve accepted it."

 Chapter 240: Handling

    Old Qi went back into the cluttered shacks again and returned with two people shortly after.


    Walking in front was a tall and sturdy man, about thirty-five or six years old, with a seemingly shrewd little guy beside him. Both of them had obvious Implants.


    Especially the strong man, who was only wearing a vest on his upper body. It was obvious from his bare shoulders and one arm that they were implanted limbs. Given the weather, such attire indicated a foundation in Martial Combat.


    As they approached, they sized up Chen Chuan with cautious and vigilant eyes.


    "This is the person you said could solve the problem?" The little guy seemed very dissatisfied when he saw Chen Chuan. "So young? Can he handle it?"


    The strong man didn''t say anything, just stared straight at Chen Chuan.


    Old Qi said casually, "We agreed in advance that if we can''t solve it, we won''t charge a fee. What are you worried about? If you don''t want us to do it, we''ll leave immediately. You can wait slowly. The reward you''re offering isn''t much; it won''t be your turn for ten days or half a month."


    The little guy wanted to say something, but a large hand pressed on his shoulder, stopping him from speaking. The strong man looked at Chen Chuan and said, "I believe him."


    The little guy said in surprise, "Brother Chong..."


    The strong man looked at Chen Chuan and said, "This matter is in your hands, young man."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    Old Qi reacted quickly and immediately led the way. "Little Chen, come with me. It''s this house."


    The little guy watched the two of them walk over and turned to ask, "Brother Chong, do you trust them?" He didn''t understand why Brother Chong, who had been on his side just a moment ago, had changed his attitude so quickly.


    Brother Chong said, "I''ve trained at the martial arts gym and can recognize that that young man is at least a Second Limit Martial Artist..." Seeing that the little guy was a bit confused, he added an explanation.


    "He''s about the level of our gym''s director."


    The little guy understood now. "Brother Chong, are you saying that that young man is as good as Director Jin?"


    He was a bit skeptical and surprised. He had seen the director in action; he could knock down a wall with a gentle push and move a car with a casual hook of his foot.


    Brother Chong had seen the world. He said, "There''s nothing strange about it. Talented people are like that. And it''s easy for such people to make money. There''s no need for them to be polite to us here."


    The little guy was convinced by these words. With such skills, there was indeed no need to deceive them. Teaching martial arts would earn them more than this, and even if they robbed them outright, they wouldn''t be able to resist.


    At this moment, Old Qi led Chen Chuan to the front of the house. Chen Chuan glanced at Second Self, stopped, and said, "Old Qi, don''t go any further. I''ll go by myself. You go back and wait for me."


    Old Qi said okay and added, "I''ll wait for you where I was before."


    Chen Chuan nodded and walked to the front of the shack. He knocked on the door, but there was no sound from inside.


    Feeling the fading signs coming from Second Self, he said, "Xiaoman, you should be able to hear me. I''m the person your neighbor elders have invited to resolve this matter. Can you let me see the situation? I think this matter may not require burning your brother''s body."


    After waiting for a while, a voice came from behind the door: "You''re not lying to me?"


    Chen Chuan said, "In fact, burning your brother''s body is not a good idea, because your brother''s body may not be able to be burned at all. I need to see it to know the specifics."


    After waiting for a few minutes, the door was opened a crack, and a pair of eyes scrutinized him, then looked outside. Seeing that he was alone, the door was opened a bit wider. "Come in."


    Chen Chuan walked inside. In front of him was a thin young man with dark circles under his eyes, looking nervous and holding a pistol in his hand.


    Chen Chuan didn''t care. At this moment, he suddenly saw more intense fading signs appearing on one side of Second Self''s body. He turned to look at the closet on the side and asked, "What''s in there?"


    Xiaoman said, "Nothing, just a few clothes I usually wear."


    Chen Chuan walked over and opened the door. Xiaoman was stunned because there was a mannequin inside, but the mannequin was wearing his brother''s clothes, looking very similar to his brother at first glance.


    "This is..."


    Xiaoman was a bit dazed because he didn''t remember having this thing at home.


    Chen Chuan said, "Xiaoman, you buried your brother, right?"


    Xiaoman nodded vigorously.


    Chen Chuan looked at him: "Go look again, is your brother in there?"


    Xiaoman was startled. He suddenly felt a bit terrified and bewildered, hurriedly picked up a shovel from the wall, and ran to the backyard. Soon, the sound of digging, accompanied by panting, could be heard.


    Chen Chuan stood still. If things were as he guessed, then he couldn''t directly participate; Xiaoman had to do it himself.


    More than ten minutes later, a cry of surprise came from the yard.


    Chen Chuan followed the sound and saw Xiaoman kneeling by a pit, the shovel thrown aside. Xiaoman was still groping around inside. "Where''s my brother, where''s my brother..." He looked at Chen Chuan angrily, pointing and saying, "You, was it you, was it you who dug up my brother?"


    Chen Chuan said patiently, "Calm down. If someone dug up your brother, there would be no need to come and find me."


    Xiaoman was stunned for a moment, then he stood up and turned around in place, anxiously saying, "Then where''s my brother, where did my brother go?"


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "Do you want to hear the real answer?"


    "I want to hear it, I want to hear it, tell me quickly!" Xiaoman looked anxious.


    Chen Chuan said, "According to the records, your brother died in a gang conflict ten days ago. You received and confirmed this news the next day, but three days later, you found your brother alive again? Is that right?"


    Xiaoman nodded.


    Chen Chuan said, "On the third day, where did you find your brother?"


    "At home," Xiaoman said.


    Chen Chuan nodded and looked at Xiaoman, saying, "Then did your brother''s gang members send his body back?"


    Xiaoman''s hands trembled.


    Chen Chuan nodded, saying, "It seems not. Your brother''s body was not sent back, so what you saw was not your brother, it was always just what you saw just now." He looked at the closet opposite, and the mannequin inside.


    Xiaoman shouted, "Impossible, impossible, that''s my brother, I can tell the difference..."


    Chen Chuan had actually seen similar things, such as the puppet that replaced Bureau Chief Lei''s son. But there was a difference in essence. That one was to confuse people''s Spirit Senses, while this one was a truly existing Supernatural Entity.


    However, the two people''s emotions towards their loved ones were the same.


    He said slowly, "Because your brother didn''t come back, you didn''t believe he was dead, still hoping that he would come back alive one day, and then, "he'' appeared, "he'' replaced your brother.


    But "he'' is not real after all. Your brother''s body may have always been outside. Perhaps you should inquire about it, instead of facing a fake one."


    Xiaoman was full of tears, looking up at him and saying, "Big brother, is what you said true?"


    Chen Chuan said seriously, "Xiaoman, you are very smart, you should know that what I said is not wrong."


    Xiaoman suddenly became a little at a loss, but after a while, he wiped the tears and snot from his face with his hand, looked up and asked, "Then big brother, what should I do, about this..." He pointed to the closet.


    Chen Chuan said, "Just bury it. This is a Supernatural Entity. Although you are fine for now, if this thing exists for a long time, everyone will die because of the Supernatural Entity, including you, but perhaps you will be the last one."


    Xiaoman trembled all over, suddenly a little nervous: "But, but what I buried before was it..."


    "That''s because you saw it as your brother before. You didn''t really want it to leave you, so even if you buried it, it would still be by your side."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "And now you know, confirming that it is not your brother, only you can bury it with your own hands, then this Supernatural Entity will disappear. Others can''t do it, and there is no way to deal with it."


    Xiaoman straightened his weak chest and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll do it." He ran over, carried the mannequin out, and then struggled to move it towards the backyard.


    Chen Chuan didn''t help, because this was caused by Xiaoman, so if he wanted to solve it, only Xiaoman could solve it; he couldn''t interfere.


    In fact, if Xiaoman also died, this Supernatural Entity might have a certain possibility of being lifted. If this matter has not been dealt with, it is difficult to say whether it will evolve to this step later.


    But this is not a good way. Since this Supernatural Entity is playing the role of Xiaoman''s brother, if Xiaoman really dies, it is likely to cause even bigger problems.


    Moreover, this mannequin would not appear here for no reason. Xiaoman had never seen it before. It seemed that Xiaoman''s brother brought it back.


    What did he bring this thing back for? sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He recalled the appearance of the mannequin and couldn''t help but think of a possibility, but there was no point in pursuing this now.


    He waited for a while, and as the sound of shoveling soil came from the backyard, the fading signs on Second Self''s body gradually weakened.


    He dealt with Supernatural Entities to stimulate Mutated Tissue, but it also depended on the type of Supernatural Entity. This type of Supernatural Entity could not be captured, and this Supernatural Entity''s Influence on the outside world was not strong at present, otherwise the people outside would not be able to live now, so he didn''t think too much.


    After a long time, Xiaoman came out covered in mud. His emotions seemed much more stable. He said to Chen Chuan, "Big brother, I have buried it, is it okay now?"


    Chen Chuan said, "It''s okay, Xiaoman, you did a good job."


    Xiaoman said, "Big brother, thank you."


    Chen Chuan patted his young shoulders and said, "Xiaoman, you are very brave, let''s go out and tell them that the matter has been resolved."


    "Okay!"


    Brother Chong and others and Old Qi had been waiting outside for more than an hour, but there was still no movement inside. The little guy kept muttering, "Is it going to work?"


    Old Qi couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, but on the surface, he looked confident, but this was not entirely pretense. After all, Chen Chuan was a Wuyi student, and he had personally seen the latter''s skills, so there should be nothing wrong.


    "The door is open!" The little guy shouted.


    Chen Chuan stood behind Xiaoman and walked out with the latter. He looked at Old Qi and nodded. Old Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiaoman walked to Brother Chong and said apologetically: "Uncle Chong, Brother Ding, and Aunt Hua, I''m sorry everyone."


    The little guy said, "Hey, Xiaoman, don''t say that, your brother took good care of us when he was around, we can understand your feelings, it''s just..."


    Xiaoman wiped his nose and said, "Brother Ding, big brother has already told me, that''s not my brother, I won''t Influence everyone anymore."


    Chen Chuan said, "The Anomaly situation has been dealt with. You can wait a few days to confirm before paying the Commission."


    "No need."


    Brother Chong said solemnly, "Xiaoman was able to come out with you, we believe you."


    Old Qi came out at the right time, "So, everyone, are we going to do as we said just now?"


    Brother Chong said, "It should be." He instructed the little guy, "Xiao Ding, give them the rest of the reward."


    Xiao Ding muttered, took out a stack of money from his lower back and handed it over. At Old Qi''s request, they raised cash this time, so there was no platform, and the transaction data could not be found.


    Old Qi took it over and counted it, confirming that the number was correct, and then remembered something, and reminded them:


    "Remember, don''t try to get the money back that you sent to the Commission platform, you can''t get it back, then you will be in trouble, and I may be in trouble, I''m leaving."


    Chen Chuan nodded to everyone, and nodded slightly to Xiaoman, and left with Old Qi. After a while, they got into the car and returned the way they came.


    Chen Chuan then took out a small notebook and a pen, thought for a while, and wrote "Emotional Sustenance" on it. This was his habit. He would record the Supernatural Entities he encountered and then organize them into files like Cheng Zitong.


    Old Qi was also very happy at this time. Although the money this time was not much, it proved Chen Chuan''s ability, and he could take more Commissions in the future. He said, "Little Chen, you get seven and I get three, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Let''s split it evenly."


    Remuneration is very important, but relatively speaking, if Supernatural Entities can be used by him, it is more important than making money. After all, if Supernatural Entities can stimulate Mutated Tissue, then the Drugs saved are enough to offset these remunerations.


    Old Qi thought for a while and said solemnly: "To be honest with you, Little Chen, I am very short of money now, so I will shamelessly agree, I will find a way to pay you back in the future... Well, where to now?"


    Chen Chuan said, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back to the Academy first."


    "Okay, I''ll take you back."


    Less than half an hour after they left, an armed Off-road vehicle slowly drove over and stopped at the entrance of the slum.


    A man in a halo suit with his hair standing on end asked, "Is this the place?"


    "That''s right, this is the place on the Commission."


    "This broken place, Big Chen, go down and solve it quickly, I have to go back for dinner."


    "Yes."


    The car door opened, and a man with a sinister face and a baseball cap got out of the car. He was carrying a knife in his hand and walked towards the house where Xiaoman lived.

 Chapter 241: Mutation

    After the Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart man with a knife left, the silver-haired man leaned back in his seat, waiting for the matter to be resolved.


    This unusual request was most likely caused by that brat, so as long as that brat is taken care of, there will be no Anomaly.


    In fact, most Anomalies are like this, especially in remote areas like this, where few people around have decent citizen identities, making it very simple to deal with.


    But after waiting for a while, a gunshot came from afar. The silver-haired man frowned and asked through the Boundary Token:


    "Big Chen , what''s going on?"


    The voice immediately came to his ear: "There''s a Martial Artist inside. This person has an Implant, and they also have guns. It''s a bit troublesome."


    The silver-haired man cursed: "This damn place is full of damn things."


    He turned his head and said, "An Dan , can you interfere?"


    In the back seat was a short-haired woman with purple eye makeup and a somewhat lazy look. The Implant exposed on her neck extended to her back and the back of her head, and was decorated with gorgeous ornaments.


    Hearing this, she nodded. She closed her eyes, seemingly contacting something. After a while, she said, "Okay, I have already transmitted false understanding to that Martial Artist''s Implant, and his identity token network link has also been disconnected by me."


    "Alright."


    The silver-haired man said to Big Chen again, "Solve it quickly." Then he had the Boundary Token pull up his collection of music and play it. Instantly, a long wolf howl came from his ear.


    This was his favorite song by the Sun Band - "Wolf Legend." Accompanied by the music, his body began to sway:


    "Madness, surging, like the waves..."


    "Exuberant, unrestrained, like the scorching sun..."


    "Under the sky, I am a lone wolf running..."


    After waiting for a short while, Big Chen returned from outside, his knife covered in blood.


    The silver-haired man opened his eyes and looked out the car window, "Is it settled?"


    Big Chen nodded.


    The silver-haired man said, "Let''s go!"


    After Big Chen sheathed his knife and got into the car, the off-road vehicle turned around and left.


    On the way back, Chen Chuan and Old Qi were traveling as a light rain began to fall, and the sky became gloomy. The headlights of the cars on the road and the neon lights were reflected on the car windows through the rain, turning into blurred spots of various colors.


    Chen Chuan then asked, "Old Qi , do you know where they sell maps? A map of Central City."


    Old Qi thought for a moment and said, "There''s an old magazine store about two kilometers from here that sells them."


    Chen Chuan said, "Then please take me there. I might buy some other things as well. It''s not far from the Academy from there, so I''ll walk there myself. You should go back early too."


    Old Qi agreed. Three or four minutes later, the car drove to the front of a store and slowly pulled over to the side of the road. Chen Chuan said goodbye to Old Qi and got out of the car. Soon, he found a small store with a narrow storefront about ten meters away and successfully bought a map.


    People like him who wear mid-range tokens can actually just search on the platform to find out where to go, but maps are very necessary for many people. They don''t have much money and can only trade for second-hand or third-hand Boundary Tokens, which only have dialogue functions. When going to unfamiliar places, they either find nearby Boundary Points to inquire or rely on maps.


    But he bought this to make it easier to find the address that this life''s parents left him.


    He can''t use the Boundary Token to search, as that would leave traces.


    And even if he found that location, he didn''t plan to go there immediately, but planned to wait for a while, because he wasn''t sure if anyone else was paying attention to this matter.


    At this time, it was raining, and he was not in a hurry to go back, but strolled along the street with a glass canopy. Around him were bustling crowds, and bright words and patterns flashed on the surrounding light boxes. The slightly damp and cold wind occasionally blew on his face, and further away were twinkling lights.


    He stopped at a tram station. There was a sound from behind. He looked back and saw huge figures of a man and a woman appearing on the wall of a building. Various Implant advertisements were displayed on their bodies, and gentle and friendly male and female voices alternately introduced the convenient life brought by Implants.


    After a while, the tram arrived.


    Just as Chen Chuan was about to board the car with the crowd, Old Qi''s contact icon jumped up. He glanced at it and answered, asking, "Old Qi , what''s the matter?"


    The voice on Old Qi''s end was uneasy: "Brother Chen, that Big Chong suddenly sent me a message just now, but it ended halfway, and there''s no response when I ask again. Is there something wrong?"


    Chen Chuan''s eyes flickered slightly. He asked, "Old Qi , have you arrived home?"


    "Not yet, do you want to go back and take a look? Okay, I''ll come pick you up."


    "Is everything okay at your home?"


    "Yes, I''ve already told them."


    "I''m at the station. I''ve sent you the location."


    Chen Chuan ended the call with him and thought for a moment. The Supernatural Entity had already been buried, so as long as Xiaoman didn''t dig it out with his own hands, there wouldn''t be any more problems.


    Unless...


    Hopefully not.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Old Qi''s car quickly drove up to him. Chen Chuan got into the car, and Old Qi said, "I don''t know what happened to Big Chong ."


    Chen Chuan said, "We''ll only know when we get there."


    In less than half an hour, they returned to the shantytown from before, but looking over, the entire area was dark, with light in only a few places.


    After the car was parked, the two walked inside, but after only a few steps, they saw someone lying on the road in the distance, convulsing. Old Qi said in horror, "What''s going on?"


    Chen Chuan looked at his Second Self , where there were strong signs of fading. At this time, Old Qi saw double images and covered his head, "I feel a little dizzy."


    Chen Chuan grabbed him, his dark and quiet eyes looking inside, and said, "Old Qi , don''t go forward. I''ll go in and take a look myself."


    Old Qi asked in surprise, "Is it that thing from before?"


    Chen Chuan said with a serious expression, "It''s the one from before, but some things are different." He turned his head and said, "Old Qi , you said you used to hang out in esoteric sect circles?"


    Old Qi nodded.


    Chen Chuan said, "Then can you get these materials?" As he spoke, he sent a list of ritual materials and the required quantities through the Boundary Token.


    Old Qi hesitated and said, "Yes!"


    "How long will it take?"


    Old Qi gritted his teeth and said, "Leave it to me. I can get them by before dawn at the latest!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan took out a wad of money from his pocket, stuffed it into his hand, and said, "If it''s not enough, use my share first."


    Old Qi said, "This is enough, Brother Chen. Leave this to me." As he spoke, he put the money in his pocket and hurried towards the car.


    "Old Qi ."


    Chen Chuan turned and called him.


    "What?" Old Qi stopped.


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said seriously, "Don''t push yourself. Your own safety comes first."


    Old Qi waved his hand at him, "I know."


    Chen Chuan watched him leave and walked deeper into the shantytown. On the way, he saw people collapsing on the ground. He immediately quickened his pace, reached out and picked up the people within his line of sight, and then moved them to the edge of the Anomaly Influence.


    Some people fell inside the shacks. At this time, there was no need to talk about rules. He kicked open the door and brought people out from inside.


    The rain in the sky kept wetting his body, but it was instantly evaporated by the heat on his body, turning into wisps of steam.


    This shantytown probably gathered thousands of people, but the main area affected was the circle extending outward from the shack where Xiaoman lived.


    He could only bring out the outermost people who could still be saved, and the people closest to that area had already died.


    He brought out about twenty people in total. Some residents saw his actions. Some tried to come up to help, while others may have had relatives inside and rushed in anxiously, but they all fell after only a few steps and were dragged back to a safe area by Chen Chuan . Later, no one came forward anymore.


    At this moment, more and more people gathered around, silently watching Chen Chuan''s figure constantly entering and exiting.


    After Chen Chuan brought out all the people he could, he walked towards the center. Throughout the process, his Second Self showed strong fading, and even the Boundary Token could not be used normally. The light and shadow in front of him were constantly shaking, and the sound was intermittent, so he simply turned it off.


    When he arrived at Xiaoman''s home, Brother Chong''s body was lying at the door. The fatal wound was a cut throat, and blood had gathered into a large pool underneath. Not far away was a pistol, the one Xiaoman had been holding in his hand.


    He raised his eyes. Several bullet holes remained on the opposite board wall. He slowly walked to the backyard. A dummy model was sitting in the rain, holding the body of a young man . The dummy''s empty eyes were looking upwards, and there was a bloody bullet hole in the young man''s back.


    He watched for a while and took a breath. This Supernatural Entity was no longer easy to solve.


    And as time went on, the influence range of this Supernatural Entity might become larger and larger. He couldn''t say for sure about other places, but the entire shantytown would be within this range.


    The simplest way was to have those people move away.


    But he knew that these people had nowhere else to go besides here. This was the only place they could stay, the only place that could accommodate them.


    He turned around and walked out. There was still time now. Before the influence range completely expanded, there was still a chance to restrain it.


    Around eleven o''clock in the evening, Old Qi finally returned. He took a large box from the car and walked to Chen Chuan , "Brother Chen, everything you wanted is here."


    Chen Chuan took it with one hand, "Old Qi , thank you for your hard work."


    "This is nothing." Old Qi looked at the surrounding situation and said solemnly, "Brother Chen, are you going to set up a ritual? Let me help you."


    Chen Chuan said, "Old Qi , you can''t go inside. Go and rest first. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Old Qi said, "Okay, Brother Chen, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Chen Chuan carried the box back to Xiaoman''s shack. He glanced at the dummy, opened the box, took out the tools inside, and began to draw ritual patterns on the surrounding board walls.


    This was his first time setting up a Secret Ritual, but fortunately, this restraint ritual, after being refined and summarized by the Secret Cult Bureau, was not too complicated. He just needed to draw according to the instructions.


    Importantly, the person drawing the ritual needed to know what the purpose of the ritual was and what effect it would ultimately achieve. He was also very clear about this.


    As a Martial Artist , his hand Anomaly was stable, and every stroke he drew was accurate and error-free. He also paid attention to the places where roughness was needed.


    Fortunately, the rain had stopped at this moment, otherwise it might have been a bit troublesome for him to draw.


    After several hours of work, as dawn was approaching, he made the last stroke.

 Chapter 242: Resonance

    The moment the Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Chapter 12 Resonance ritual was completed, Chen Chuan immediately saw that the fading signs on 2 Self''s body were weakened by a large margin, indicating that this ritual was very successful.


    But this only temporarily restrained the influence of this thing and cannot last too long.


    Because from this moment on, the materials painted on it are constantly being consumed. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the Supernatural Entity encountered before was too weak, then this one is too strong. If you want to restrain it for a long time, you have to keep investing materials without special Secret Ritual tools.


    Putting aside whether you can find so many materials, even if you can, he doesn''t have the financial resources to do such a thing, so if possible, you should try to weaken or deal with it as soon as possible.


    If there is really no way, then you can only give up.


    He has done what he can. He doesn''t mind helping others if he is capable enough, but he won''t help without a bottom line.


    He packed up his things, came out from the backyard, and took Brother Chong''s body with him, returning to the outskirts of the shantytown.


    Many people, after feeling the disappearance of the uncomfortable feeling, rushed into the sheds. A young man passed by Chen Chuan and handed him a bottle of cheap bottled water.


    Chen Chuan did not dislike it, thanked him and took it.


    Old Qi was sitting in the car, dozing off constantly. He couldn''t help but want to smoke to refresh himself several times, but since he had a daughter, he quit smoking. Seeing Chen Chuan coming out at this time, he glanced at Brother Chong''s body and said in surprise: "Big Chong? Brother Chen, what, who did this?"


    Chen Chuan put the body down and said: "Someone must have come after we left. They killed Xiaoman, and the subsequent events were triggered by them."


    "Damn!" Old Qi couldn''t help but curse.


    Chen Chuan said: "The ritual I set up will last for a day or two at most. It is difficult to completely solve it, but it is still possible to weaken this Supernatural Entity and confine it to a small area. The condition is to find the murderer and solve him.


    However, when I arrived, the people around were either unconscious or dead. I need to find someone who was nearby at the time to ask about the situation."


    Old Qi looked at Brother Chong''s body and said: "Brother Chen, I know someone who might be able to find the answer from Big Chong''s ImplantBoundary Token."


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but ask when he heard him say this: "The person you know is a Resonator?"


    Old Qi nodded.


    Resonators, also known as secret agents, are people who can interfere with and disrupt the information exchange between other people''s Boundary Tokens and the surrounding Biological Fields through special brain and nerve implants.


    Some of the more skilled ones can also steal information from within the Boundary Token, and even cause others'' internal implants to misjudge external stimuli, thereby making wrong reactions.


    This was originally a group of people cultivated by government departments and companies, with the purpose of stealing information from competitors. As technology declined and the number of such people gradually increased, it spread to society. Nowadays, many organizations hire such people to prevent others from stealing and infringing information.


    When Chen Chuan browsed the news, he was reminded not to communicate with strangers at will to avoid being stolen information or destroying the Boundary Token by Resonators.


    He said: "Are you sure?"


    Old Qi said: "I think it should be fine."


    Chen Chuan said: "Then let''s give it a try."


    Old Qi nodded and said, "I''ll contact him." He pressed his hand on his neck, and orange light flickered in one of his eyes. After a while, he said, "He''s here, shall we go over now?"


    Chen Chuan said: "Let''s go now."


    The two immediately got into the car and left here. They turned onto the street and drove quickly for more than an hour before arriving at a high-end apartment building.


    After contacting them, they entered the apartment through strict security and took the stairs to the seventh floor before reaching the door of the room, which was opened from the inside.


    Opening the door was a fat man with curly hair, fleshy all over, with a fair double chin. He was holding a glass of hot drink, emitting a rich aroma, and waved friendly to the two of them.


    Old Qi said: "Brother Chen, this is Wu Bei, not much older than you. He is a Resonator hired by our Transit Commission Company. He is a good person and very enthusiastic. He is willing to help anyone in need."


    Wu Bei was a little embarrassed by what he said. He moved his bloated body and greeted, "Come in, come in quickly."


    After the two came in, Old Qi knew that time was tight, so he didn''t bother with formalities and directly explained the situation.


    Wu Bei asked in a low voice: "Did you bring the body?"


    Old Qi said: "It''s in my car."


    "Okay, I''ll take a look..."


    Wu Bei closed his eyes, and Chen Chuan noticed that his neck, back of the head, and under the skin began to glow slightly. That should be the surface implant skin covering the implants below.


    "Uh..."


    After watching for a while, he suddenly covered his neck, seeming a little breathless, his face flushed, and he was a little unsteady on his feet.


    Chen Chuan stretched out a hand and supported his arm, easily holding up his three-hundred-odd pounds of body.


    Wu Bei gasped for breath, and after a while, he recovered, glanced at Chen Chuan gratefully, and said at the same time: "I''ll pass it on to you now..."


    Old Qi immediately said: "I don''t need..." But before he could finish speaking, a very impactful scene had already implanted into his mind through the Boundary Token.


    He saw "himself" sitting in the shed, talking to Xiaoman, vaguely hearing words like "your brother...", "sewer hunter", and "human organ trafficking".


    Then the door was kicked open with a bang, and a gloomy-faced man rushed out. "He" pushed Xiaoman away and immediately fought with the person. In the beginning, they exchanged a few moves. Even though the opponent was holding a knife, he blocked with his implanted arm. Xiaoman also took the opportunity to fire a shot at the man, but failed to hit him.


    But after a while, "his" arm suddenly stiffened, the muscles contracted and failed to move, causing him to stumble forward.


    The opponent stabbed into his abdomen with a knife, twisted it fiercely, and after pulling out the knife, smeared it across "his" neck, instantly feeling a chill in his throat.


    As "he" fell down, he grabbed the blade and vaguely heard the sound of gunfire.


    The scene then fell into darkness.


    Old Qi''s face turned pale for a while. These transmissions were not simply pictures, but also brought Brother Chong''s remaining memories, emotions, and even pain, making him feel like he had personally experienced being killed.


    He was also gasping for breath, supporting his knees with both hands, and after he recovered, he couldn''t help but look up and glare at Wu Bei.


    Wu Bei also knew that he seemed to have done something wrong, and was a little embarrassed, scratching his head and said: "I''m sorry, Uncle Qi, I didn''t mean to." He looked at Chen Chuan again.


    In contrast, Chen Chuan''s expression was always very calm, as if there was no influence at all. Wu Bei''s eyes widened, "Brother Chen, didn''t you see it?"


    Chen Chuan said: "I saw it, Brother Wu, can you find out the identity of this person?"


    Wu Bei replied: "I can, wait a moment."


    Even if the other party is a citizen, as long as he knows what that person looks like, he can find out that person''s information through the official inactive consciousness body.


    Before long, he said: "Found it, Bo Chen...client..." He followed the energy field exchange information at the time and traced it to that car, "Citizen Lang Teng...client...and another...huh..."


    He suddenly tilted his head, the light under his skin flickered, and said with some lingering fear: "Fortunately, fortunately..."


    He said to the two: "The last person''s biological field was erased. I wanted to investigate it, but I almost touched the energy field feedback left by that person, and I was almost discovered. That should also be a Resonator."


    Chen Chuan asked: "Are they clients? Which company do they belong to?"


    Wu Bei shook his head and said: "Not which Commission Company, they belong to a Commission team called Golden Shrimp."


    Old Qi''s face changed when he heard the name, and he murmured: "I should have thought of it."


    Chen Chuan looked over, "Old Qi, you know them?"


    "Brother Chen, do you remember I told you about the group that always accepts unusual requests? It''s them!" Old Qi thought again, "But this is too coincidental, there must be a reason."


    He checked with his Boundary Token and found that the unusual request now showed that it was completed. He looked further back, but found that there was a cancellation status before, and the reason for the cancellation was: "Commission has been completed, request to refund the Commission deposit."


    "No wonder..."


    Old Qi shook his head. He looked up and said: "I told them not to ask for the Commission deposit back, because that would cause trouble, because once a cancellation is proposed, the Commission fee will be frozen for confirmation after one day, and it can be confirmed again the next day to withdraw most of the fees except for the platform fee."


    He said in a disgusted tone: "But the Golden Shrimp group is not authentic in doing things. Once they are on the Commission platform, I am afraid they will regard these as their own money. It is okay not to cancel, but if they withdraw it, it will definitely attract their attention."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while, it seems that this incident was probably caused by this move that attracted the attention of this team, so they sent someone to kill Xiaoman.


    Probably in the eyes of these people, this is just a matter of taking a walk and killing a person, and Brother Chong happened to be with Xiaoman at the time, so he was killed together.


    So next, it is to find this Golden Shrimp Commission team.


    He said to Wu Bei: "Thank you, Brother Wu."


    "Hey, you''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Chen Chuan said: "Sorry to bother you, we''ll leave first, Old Qi, let''s go."


    Wu Bei hesitated to speak, but finally scratched his head and said nothing, and sent the two of them out.


    After arriving outside, Old Qi asked: "Brother Chen, what do we do next?"


    Chen Chuan straightened his collar, his pace was slightly faster, and said: "Old Qi, you go back first, I will deal with the person who did it."


    "But Brother Chen, that is a Commission team, they will definitely deal with you together. The Golden Shrimp group is not weak, they not only have Martial Artists, but may also have guns..." Old Qi hurried to keep up and anxiously reminded him.


    Chen Chuan paused, turned his head, "If that''s the case..." He said in a calm voice, "Then we''ll just deal with them all together." After saying that, he walked out.

 Chapter 243: Arriving at the Door

    Old Qi couldn''t help but shudder after hearing Chen Chuan''s words. He suddenly remembered Chen Chuan''s Unlimited Self-Defense Permit, and he realized that what was coming next would likely be a bloody storm.


    But then he thought of something else.


    "Wait!"


    He followed and ran up to Chen Chuan again.


    "Brother Chen, if you just go there like this, even if you can take care of Golden Shrimp''s gang, they have a Resonator . Afterwards, they might tamper with the process and produce evidence that is unfavorable to you.


    Golden Shrimp''s gang might have people above them and powerful gangs backing them. I know you might not be afraid of these things, but it''s not good to be entangled in trouble, right?"


    Chen Chuan wasn''t actually afraid of these things. If he wanted to disconnect from the bio-field, it would be easy. He just needed to have Second Self transfer the intrusion, and the other party wouldn''t get anything, and they wouldn''t even be able to prove it was him.


    But if there was another way to avoid it, he was willing to accept it.


    He said, "Old Qi , what''s your suggestion?"


    Old Qi suggested, "Find Brother Wu and have him provide us with technical support. That way, we can shield everything that''s unfavorable to you. He can also help you quickly find the person you need to find."


    Chen Chuan said, "Brother Wu shouldn''t be short of money. This matter has nothing to do with him. It doesn''t seem like he needs to get involved in this."


    Old Qi looked up and explained, "Brother Wu is actually a very righteous person. As Brother Chen can see, he is a rich family disciple who came out of his house to pursue the justice in his heart.


    He never harms others. Sometimes, he doesn''t accept the commission from Boss to steal information, but his technical skills are really good. Boss can''t do anything about him. Usually, he is willing to help us.


    Also, he already knows about this matter. I guess even if we don''t say anything to him, he will secretly help us."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and thought for a moment, "Old Qi , if you are sure..."


    "I''m sure!"


    Old Qi said, "Brother Chen, wait for me. I''ll go upstairs and talk to Brother Wu." Saying that, he immediately hurried back upstairs. It wasn''t long before there was a new contact to add on his Boundary Token.


    The contact''s avatar was a swordsman wearing an eye patch, with a crescent moon in the background. The swordsman was sitting sideways on a cliff, holding a sword, with a very desolate look. His cloak was fluttering in the wind, and a small monkey was standing on his shoulder, jumping up and down and making faces at people.


    The name displayed above was Wu Bei .


    After Chen Chuan saw it, he confirmed the addition. Then, the two sides connected, and Wu Bei''s excited voice came in: "Brother Chen, thank you for letting me join. I will definitely help you well."


    Chen Chuan solemnly reminded, "Brother Wu, you have to be careful yourself."


    "Okay!"


    After Chen Chuan finished talking to him, a sound suddenly came from the Boundary Token. He glanced at it. Wu Bei sent a picture, which showed the main activity area of the Golden Shrimp Commission team and the location of the team headquarters.


    Old Qi also came down in a hurry at this time. He also saw the display picture. He said, "How is it, Brother Chen? I didn''t say wrong, right? With Brother Wu''s help, we can save a lot of trouble."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He looked at it and said, "Time can''t be delayed. I''ll go over now."


    Old Qi said okay and went out of the apartment building with him. After getting in the car, Old Qi drove to the Golden Shrimp Team Headquarters according to the address given by Wu Bei . At this time, he turned his head and asked Chen Chuan , "Brother Chen, don''t you need to prepare anything?"


    "No need."


    When Chen Chuan came out, he had the Snow Emperor Blade and Martial Halberd Spear with him, and he was also wearing protective gear. That was enough.


    At this time, he was also checking the specific information about the Golden Shrimp Team that Wu Bei had sent him.


    This Commission team was established five years ago. There is an activity team in the main districts of Central City. The person who killed Xiaoman and Big Chong belongs to Majestic Light District team member Bo Chen , and his Captain is called Lang Teng , who was outside the shantytown at the time, and is very likely the one who directly gave the order.


    Although this team specializes in unusual requests, it doesn''t mean that they only do business in this area. They also do other commissions. It''s just that they are particularly active in handling unusual requests.


    However, they will differentiate when facing different customers. When facing people with a little status and the Power class, they will send a more reliable and professional team to expand their network by solving troubles.


    When facing the bottom class, they often use the simplest and most brutal methods to deal with it. As for whether more anomalies will occur afterwards, they will not pay attention to it, because those areas are often in remote areas and do not influence Upper City District, and once people are gone, some anomalies will disappear on their own.


    While driving, Wu Bei sent another message: "Brother Chen, according to information inquiries, half an hour ago, the person named Lang Teng and his team returned to the Headquarters located on Shuinan Road, Flourishing Victory District."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, Brother Wu."


    He turned to Old Qi and said, "Old Qi , when you get to Flourishing Victory District, drop me off. I''ll go over there myself, lest you be found out by some people afterwards."


    Old Qi solemnly said okay.


    After the car drove for more than an hour, it stopped at an intersection. Old Qi said, "Brother Chen, be careful. Just shout, and I''ll come and pick you up then."


    Chen Chuan nodded, got out of the car, and walked to a tram station.


    In the apartment, Wu Bei used the energy field Boundary Point all over the city as a springboard to maintain a link with Chen Chuan "s Boundary Token at any time, which was like watching Chen Chuan next to him and being able to provide technical support in real time.


    Unlike Chen Chuan "s calmness, as Chen Chuan got on the tram and gradually approached the Golden Shrimp Team''s Headquarters, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He took a big bag of snacks and started stuffing them into his mouth, click, click. When he got nervous, he couldn''t help but want to eat, so that his head could be temporarily emptied.


    The tram arrived at the station with a bell, and Chen Chuan came out of here with the sparse passengers.


    Flourishing Victory District is located in the northwest of Central City and is one of the oldest urban areas. The public facilities here look like they have not been maintained for a long time, and high-rise buildings are visibly scarce.


    The people around him are wearing old and backward Boundary Tokens, and even the clothes on their bodies are not very good-looking. The streets are filled with a decadent and desolate atmosphere.


    According to the instructions on the Boundary Token, he identified the direction and walked for about a kilometer before arriving at the location of the Golden Shrimp Headquarters.


    This is a five-story office building. On the top of the building, through the Boundary Token, you can see a huge golden shrimp floating on it. The two pairs of shrimp pincers are drooping downwards, presenting two closed semicircles, as if to clamp something.


    There are many patrolling security personnel around, and there is a large parking lot in front with more than a dozen cars parked. He glanced at it, and the Boundary Token flashed a few times, and marked a car, which showed that it was the car that appeared outside the shanty town that day. The car is here, which means the owner of the car should also be here.


    Chen Chuan glanced a few times and walked towards there. The security personnel downstairs immediately looked over. His Boundary Token prompted that he was being identified, and Wu Bei''s voice rang in his ears: "Brother Chen, I have replaced your identity information, they will not stop you."


    The Security guards watched for a while and sure enough did not stop him.


    Wu Bei then said: "There may be a self-set energy field interference in this building, but they should have a self-used energy field frequency. Brother Chen, wait a moment, I''ll find it..."


    Chen Chuan slowed down a little.


    Wu Bei''s technology is very good. In just over twenty seconds, he said: "Found it! Ha, it''s actually just a level 5 frequency. Their Resonator must be very lazy, but they have two frequencies, and they may change it in half an hour. At that time, the traces of my entry may be discovered."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, Brother Wu." He looked at the building and said, "It won''t take half an hour." Saying that, he pushed open the glass door and walked into the building.


    A golden shrimp image was rotating in the hall, and at the same time, a voice from the front desk greeted him: "Welcome to the Golden Shrimp Commission team. May I ask, sir, what Commission do you need to give us?"


    Commissions are not necessarily all on the platform, and there are some private Commissions that are not good to put on the surface, so there are often guests coming here, and the front desk is not surprised.


    Chen Chuan said, "I''m looking for Lang Teng ."


    "Do you want to specify a candidate Commission? Do you have an appointment?"


    Chen Chuan did not answer. He saw a three-dimensional structure diagram of the entire building on the Boundary Token, with dense crowds of people inside. Now, everyone in the building who uses the same energy field frequency has been marked with a location by Wu Bei using Field data communication.


    Wu Bei''s voice came: "Brother Chen, the person you are looking for is in the lounge on the fourth floor. I just found out that this person and the total Captain of the Golden Shrimp Team seem to be cousins. There is also a Resonator on the fifth floor. I didn''t disturb him, and it''s not marked above."


    Chen Chuan glanced around, found the location of the stairs on one side, and walked directly to the stairs.


    "Sir?"


    Seeing that Chen Chuan ignored him, the front desk immediately contacted Lang Teng on the fourth floor through the Boundary Token. The latter was watching a movie on the Company''s public Boundary Point. Hearing the prompt, he asked impatiently, "What''s the matter?"


    "Lang Captain , there is someone here, it seems that he wants to find you to do a Commission, but it seems that he did not make an appointment in advance. Now the client has gone upstairs by himself."


    "Just let him come, it may be a big business. Tell him, I''m on the fourth floor," Lang Teng said indifferently.


    Generally, those who come directly to the door are private jobs with a lot of remuneration, and this is the Headquarters of the Golden Shrimp Commission team, so he didn''t think too much.


    "Okay, Team Leader Lang."


    When Chen Chuan was halfway there, he was informed by the prompt in the corridor that Lang Teng was waiting for him in the lounge on the fourth floor. His rhythm of footsteps did not change at all. He came to the fourth floor step by step, identified it in the wide corridor hall, and walked towards the lounge.


    The door here had already been opened. Lang Teng was sitting on the sofa in the lounge, watching Chen Chuan walk in from outside, and asked, "Are you the one looking for me? Tell me, what are you looking for me for?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Lang Teng? Are you the team leader responsible for handling unusual requests in Majestic Light District?"


    "Looking for me to do unusual requests?"


    Lang Teng lost interest as soon as he heard it, and originally planned to get up and shake hands, but leaned back directly.


    If people are in contact with this kind of Commission for a long time, problems will occur, so he generally does not come forward in person, but lets his subordinates take charge, unless it is the kind of person with Power, but it is not his turn, it is done by the elite team, but if they come to the door, there is no reason to push the business out.


    "Yes, it''s me, so what''s wrong with you?"


    "If it''s you, then that''s right."


    As soon as Chen Chuan''s voice fell, he suddenly raised the Snow Emperor Blade in his hand. With a chi sound, the scabbard was directly poked into Lang Teng''s face, and the front end of the scabbard came out from the back of his head, and nailed him to the back of the sofa.


    Lang Teng leaned back suddenly. Although his brain was instantly destroyed, under the emergency pull of the Implant, his body''s legs, hands, and feet were still twitching there, like a shrimp jumping there.


    Wu Bei was still planning to interfere with Lang Teng''s Implant to make it easier for Chen Chuan to go up and solve it, but he didn''t expect that the latter was nailed to death there in an instant, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At the moment when Lang Teng died, red lights popped up on the Boundary Tokens of everyone in this building.


    "Not good, they found out!" Wu Bei exclaimed, and at the same time regretted that he didn''t have time to deal with the energy field connection disconnection problem.


    "Then let them come!"


    Chen Chuan held the hilt of the Snow Emperor Blade in one hand, and slowly drew the blade out of the scabbard. A cold light flashed in the hall in an instant.


    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 244: Cleaning

    Wu Bei "s urgent voice rang in Chen Chuan "s ears: "They''re all looking for you."


    On Chen Chuan "s Boundary Token, from the graphic structure of the entire building, it could be seen that those figures originally staying inside were coming out of the rooms, and some of them were rushing towards him quickly.


    These speeds were very fast. When he turned around and walked out, there were already messy footsteps outside. When he came to the aisle, about to exit into the aisle hall, smoke bombs and nerve gas grenades were thrown towards him.


    Chen Chuan glanced at them and instantly Merged with Second Self , while rushing forward with a gust of wind. Before the nerve gas grenades and smoke bombs landed, he swept them all back.


    Once outside, he scanned the area and saw six people in front, scattered around the aisle, each raising their guns, aiming at his direction. He lightly flicked his wrist, and in a few flashes of the Blade flash, he swept past these people.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The smoke bombs and paralysis bombs finally landed. Before those people could react, they were submerged in a burst of explosions and smoke.


    Wu Bei saw the energy field signal there flicker, and then all the life energy fields in the aisle hall suddenly weakened, followed by no longer being detected. He couldn''t help but shudder in place, then revealed an incredibly shocked expression.


    After being stunned for a while, he recovered, and then excitedly transmitted the Biological Field signals of the other people to Chen Chuan "s Boundary Token.


    Chen Chuan had already arrived on the fifth floor. There was a Resonator here, constantly trying to interfere with and destroy his Boundary Token. Although Wu Bei had blocked them, the light was still flashing, indicating that he was under attack.


    There was a guard here who immediately drew his gun upon seeing him.


    Chen Chuan "s eyes were deep and calm. As expected of Central City, it seemed like anyone he encountered had a gun. If they weren''t Wuyi Academy Students, they wouldn''t have a Weapon Permit, which was basically a long-term authorization.


    With a twist of his wrist, the Blade flash only flashed quickly, and the two people with Implant armor instantly separated from their bodies and fell at the door.


    He walked inside, first passing through a spacious and luxurious main hall, and then came to a tightly locked room. The Boundary Token showed that the source of the attack was here. He reached out, grabbed the doorknob, and turned it to push it open, but he didn''t go in directly. Immediately, a series of gunshots came from inside.


    He stood in place patiently waiting. The moment the gunshots ended, he stepped out, facing the door, and flicked a pebble, and with a "pop'', the Resonator "s head inside instantly exploded.


    He didn''t look at it much, just naturally closed the door again, and then carried the Snow Emperor Blade out calmly.


    At this time, the Security guard team originally patrolling downstairs had been alarmed and were rushing into the building. One team guarded the elevator, and the other team rushed up the stairs.


    However, the Resonator who supported them was killed by Chen Chuan , so now Wu Bei was taking over, and he secretly adjusted Chen Chuan "s location.


    So as a result, while they were still striding upwards, Chen Chuan , who was supposed to be on the fourth floor according to the markings, suddenly appeared in front of them. When they saw each other, the distance between them was less than three meters.


    The Security guard Captain at the front was shocked, but the Company''s long-term and strict training allowed him to react in time in this situation. He didn''t use a gun, but abandoned Control of his center of gravity, using all his Strength to charge towards Chen Chuan .


    In his plan, relying on his weight and the weight of his equipment, he would be able to knock this person off balance! And then the teammates behind him would quickly come forward to help suppress him or blow this person''s head off at close range with their pistols!


    Chen Chuan "s eyes were calm and without waves. He raised his hand at this time, merely casually pushing it aside.


    With a bang, the Security guard Captain "s two-meter-tall, two-hundred-kilogram body was easily pushed away like a stuffed toy, and then pressed against a wall on the side. The bricks above shattered, showing spiderweb-like cracks, and his whole person was embedded in it.


    A security guards who rushed up behind him was pushed away by his blade, flew out, hit the wall, and quickly rebounded, blocking the route of the people behind, causing chaos there.


    Chen Chuan lowered his center of gravity slightly at this time, and suddenly raised his foot, directly crashing through this group of people. In that instant, these people were like being hit by a speeding vehicle on the highway. The people who were gathered together were scattered with a bang, flying out one by one, hitting the walls and ceilings outside.


    With a thud.


    Chen Chuan stopped, the bricks under his feet cracking, and then the security guards behind him fell from the walls and ceilings one by one, thumping and falling to the ground.


    The security guards below, deceived by Wu Bei "s information, were still rushing up. A security guards rushed to the stairs of the aisle hall and discovered his figure, immediately drawing his gun.


    But before he could shoot, the light flashed, and the tip of the Snow Emperor Blade directly poked into his shoulder socket. A hand reached out to push aside the gun in his hand, and the tip of the blade pushed him forward, and he kept retreating down the stairs, while the security personnel behind him scattered backwards.


    After retreating all the way to the wall at the corner, Chen Chuan brought the knife back, and the head flew up from above, and in the instant after he exerted his strength.


    With a whoosh, a security guards quickly jumped over, seemingly wanting to grab him, but while still in mid-air, Chen Chuan stretched out a hand, grabbed his collar with a "pop'', and the whole person stopped there, his feet still dangling in the air.


    Chen Chuan just threw him on the railing of the stairs next to him. With the roaring sound of the brick railing shattering, the person lay there motionless.


    After solving these two people, Chen Chuan walked down the stairs step by step, but none of the security guards dared to step forward, just nervously raised their guns, aiming at him, watching him leave.


    Wu Bei couldn''t help but watch his adrenaline soar. The Security guard team hired by Golden Shrimp Company to protect its assets was not weak, including many First and Second Limit Martial Artist , but even such a Security guard team couldn''t stop Chen Chuan "s footsteps.


    Chen Chuan had already arrived on the second floor at this time. He glanced and saw a man wearing a baseball cap with a sinister expression standing there.


    He remembered this face. This person was the real murderer who killed Xiaoman and Big Chong . At this moment, when this person saw Chen Chuan , his pupils shrank. He slowly took a few steps back first, and then ran out without hesitation.


    Chen Chuan stood still. He pulled the Martial Halberd Spear out of his windbreaker and fired several shots at the front. The man''s legs were instantly broken, and he involuntarily knelt on the ground, but he immediately held onto the wall next to him, slowly supporting himself, still trying to Move out.


    Chen Chuan walked over slowly. He raised his hand and gently patted the top of his head, and then heard a dense cracking sound coming from this person''s entire body.


    This person, from his head to his spine to the bones of his whole body, was all penetrated by a Internal energy and shattered in an instant. Then his whole person collapsed like soft mud that had lost its support, but he still hadn''t died for a while. The flesh of his body softly collapsed, and even his head and face were deformed.


    At this time, Wu Bei "s voice came out urgently again: "Brother Chen, the main members of the Golden Shrimp Team have received the news and are coming towards you. Should we leave first?"


    Chen Chuan said: "No need to leave, I''m waiting for them." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Bei was even more excited, "Okay, let me think of a way, we can''t let them understand the situation now."


    After speaking, he immediately found the daily communication information from the Company''s Boundary Point, quickly identified who was in contact with those outside, and used these people''s Boundary Tokens to transmit several incorrect information.


    At this time, on a highway not far from the Golden Shrimp Building, a streamlined Ke Ke brand car was driving on the highway, followed by several Security guard vehicles in front and behind.


    The total Captain Jing Li of the Golden Shrimp Commission team was rushing to the Company.


    Because it was still during the New Year holiday, the team Headquarters only left some duty personnel and Security guard teams, and the elite of the team were almost all around him.


    After hearing that the Company Base had been attacked, his eyes became sharp, but he was still very cautious and instructed the Resonator who was following him.


    "Check the other party''s identity."


    The Resonator soon sent back the result: "It''s been found out, they are a few student from an unknown martial arts gym. One of their friends was killed by our people before."


    All of this false Data was prepared by Wu Bei when Chen Chuan and Old Qi were on their way to the Golden Shrimp Building. It was just right to use it to mislead them. This was the benefit of fighting a prepared battle.


    Moreover, under Chen Chuan "s stimulation, Wu Bei now felt that he was in incredibly good condition, every cell in his body was in a state of high excitement, and various operations could be pulled out at any time, rubbing his hands and preparing to start a contest with the other party''s Resonator at any time.


    Jing Li asked: "Are you sure?"


    "I can confirm, the other party should also have a Resonator , so they just delayed the news from the building, but their level is just so-so."


    Ten minutes later, Jing Li "s motorcade arrived at the bottom of the building. In addition to them, other Company personnel also rushed over after hearing the news. More than a dozen cars gathered here.


    After the vehicles stopped, with the sound of the doors opening, Jing Li and the elite backbone of the Golden Shrimp Team all got out of the car.


    There were sixteen of them, each wearing stab-proof vests, with military-grade Implants, and each holding a submachine gun. The money Jing Li had earned over the years had been invested in these people.


    As long as these people were there, other members could be recruited again no matter how many died.


    Jing Li looked towards the lobby on the first floor and was about to let someone go in when he saw a figure appearing there. In the flashing light and shadow, it went from blurry to clear. It was a young man wearing a windbreaker and a scarf, carrying a Long Sword, who slowly walked out of the building.


    Seeing this, he ordered: "Fire!"


    All team members raised their guns without hesitation, stood in the square, and pulled the triggers towards the direction of the door.


    "Bang bang bang bang..." Countless gunshots spread outward from the square.


    Chen Chuan didn''t dodge, he just raised his hand and stood steadily there. The bullets that landed on him all slipped off one by one.


    After the gunshots subsided for a while, he slowly lowered his hand, and in his protective glove, bullets also fell off, jingling and jumping on the floor tiles.


    "At least level three protective gear..."


    Jing Li "s expression changed, this situation... was not right!

 Chapter 245: Security Defense

    Besides his connections, Jing Li was also smart enough to survive in Central City and develop a team. Wearing this protective gear, you call him a martial arts school student?!


    This is at least the protective gear that Company executives and Government department heads can wear!


    The information must be wrong.


    There must be another Gao Ming''s Resonator behind him.


    The problem has now become complicated. Cold sweat ran down his back, and he desperately thought about who was targeting him. Was it because of that batch of goods? Or was it because he hadn''t cleaned up some important figure''s instructions before?


    He didn''t even think about reconciliation. Others have already come to his door, would they let him go? Don''t be ridiculous. Having reached this point, even if he was willing to back down, the other party would not believe that he would let it go afterward. He can only fight to the end! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Either he gets killed, or he kills others!


    These thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant. His expression became grim, and he issued a fierce order: "Find a way to deal with him for me!"


    When these team elites heard his order, they formed a small team formation. The front row immediately raised the defensive shields in their hands and drew out steel hammers and steel rods from their sides. The people behind took out telescopic long forks, and they slowly surrounded Chen Chuan from three directions.


    Jing Li immediately told the Resonator next to him, "Check his reality identity for me!"


    The Resonator knew that he had made a mistake just now, and began to inquire silently, but every time he checked, he always found that it did not match.


    He knew that the Resonator behind the other party was making trouble. This actually didn''t require much skill. It was just preparing a large amount of similar information to replace it in advance, but it was indeed very useful at the moment. Unless he had an inactive consciousness body to help him analyze, he cursed secretly and had to continue to investigate.


    After Jing Li waited for a while, he became impatient, and immediately contacted other people with the Boundary Token, and soon found a Resonator who he had often cooperated with before.


    After getting in touch, a red light flashed in his eyes and said, "See the person in front? Destroy his Boundary Token and Implant for me!"


    When Chen Chuan saw these people surrounding him, he raised the Snow Emperor Blade a little and walked towards these people. As he walked, he entered the Merge state with Second Self. In an instant, everything around him slowed down.


    Even with the advantage, the Martial Artist''s instinct made him not rush forward directly, but directly bypassed the shield in front and chose to break through from the side.


    With the blessing of extreme Speed, with just a flash of the Blade, two people there were dissected open. However, when he slashed down the third Blade, there was a clang, and a person with a shield at an oblique angle moved the shield in time to block his attack.


    And not only him, in just a short moment, all the remaining team members changed from their previous sluggishness and slowness, and became able to keep up with Chen Chuan''s movements.


    This was because after seeing Chen Chuan disappear from sight, the nerves of these team members were strongly stimulated, and the Implant in their bodies actively injected a special medicine into their bodies, which made their physical fitness explode in a short period of time.


    This special medicine and Implant produced by the military are now almost standard equipment for every elite team. Otherwise, it would be a joke if a heavily-funded team was wiped out in one encounter when they met a Third-Limit Martial Artist.


    Jing Li suddenly saw a blur in front of his eyes, and then the movements of everyone in the field became blurred, which obviously exceeded the range of his vision.


    He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    This is a Third-Limit Martial Artist!


    All Third-Limit Martial Artists need to be registered with the Central City Public Security Department, and even their travel needs to be reported, whether domestic or foreign, because once this kind of person is fully armed, their destructive power is too great, and they can pose a threat to everyone in a high position.


    He asked the Resonator next to him sharply, "Haven''t you found out his identity yet?"


    "Wait a little longer¡­"


    The Resonator was also very helpless. The opponent on the other side was very cunning. He made full use of the previous preparations and didn''t compete with him in technology, but just dragged him for time. Although he was now approaching little by little, it seemed that it would take a lot of time.


    At this moment, Jing Li heard another Resonator''s voice in his ears: "He doesn''t have an Implant, so I can''t interfere."


    "What about the Boundary Token?"


    "He only receives one channel on the Boundary Token, and all other functions are turned off."


    Jing Li cursed, thought for a while, and felt that it was not safe outside, so he called the Resonator back to the car together.


    When Chen Chuan saw these people keeping up with his Speed in the blink of an eye, he didn''t feel much surprise. He had encountered this kind of situation before. People in Yangzhi City could get this kind of thing, and it was even easier in Central City.


    It''s just that what''s different from the human phase he encountered before is that the movements of each of these people in front of him are very coordinated, and the degree of tacit cooperation between them is amazing.


    At the same time that the shield blocked his Blade, the long fork behind him had already stabbed at him, and another person holding a steel bar raised a gun and aimed it at his head. No one hesitated for a moment because of the tragic situation of their teammates in front.


    Chen Chuan also saw that not only the team in front of him, but also the two teams in the rear were quickly adjusting and surrounding him.


    Obviously, this team emphasizes integrity very much, and its combat effectiveness is indeed not weak, but there is a way to deal with it. After all, the firearms on the other side are no threat to him. With the lack of long-range threats, then he doesn''t have to rush forward, he only needs to keep pulling, or wait for the effect of the medicine to pass.


    But he didn''t intend to just wait like this. He withdrew backward, his arm didn''t move, his wrist just turned lightly, and the Blade blocked the stabbed long fork to the side.


    Although that person stopped the long fork in time and wanted to take the Blade in his hand, he raised his hand and flicked it, and several pebbles flew out, hitting the heads of several people on the opposite side. Even if they were wearing protective helmets, under the impact of powerful Strength, it was no less than being hit hard by a Hammer.


    Before they could regain consciousness, a Blade flash had already rolled over and killed them, and as the figure passed through the team, the original few complete people had turned into scattered and broken limbs.


    In the eyes of the unknown Resonator watching the battle, these people seemed to be able to confront Chen Chuan in the previous moment, but they were chopped into pieces in the blink of an eye. The transformation between life and death was extremely fast, creating a strong sense of dislocation in his cognition. After being stunned for a moment, he ignored the follow-up and quietly withdrew.


    Chen Chuan dismembered a team, and his figure did not stop because of this. He turned around and met the remaining two teams again. After finding a way to deal with it, the rest was just repeating the previous actions.


    Jing Li was sitting in the car, watching his elite team, which he had worked so hard to build and invested a lot of money in, being easily destroyed by Chen Chuan. He was shaking all over, and besides shock and anger, he felt more fear in his heart.


    Before the final result came out, he urged the driver in front, "Drive, drive¡­"


    At this time, Chen Chuan had already dealt with all the threats in the field. He glanced around and saw the vehicle starting, so he immediately ran up, kicked the rear bumper of the car, and the entire car immediately spun out.


    Then he followed up and kicked the middle of the car, and the entire car was lifted up. After landing, it rolled twice horizontally and stopped on the street with the roof facing down.


    After a burst of dizziness, Jing Li felt pain all over his body, and blood flowed from his forehead. The Implant sensed external stimulation and injected him with stimulant in time, allowing him to maintain his state.


    At this moment, in the upside-down vision, he could see a pair of feet slowly walking towards him. He quickly groped, unbuckled his seat belt, let his body fall, then tried to move to the other side, groped to open the door, and crawled out from the other side, as for the Resonator in the back seat, he couldn''t care about him at all.


    After arriving outside, before Chen Chuan could come over, he crawled and said in a panic: "Don''t come over, don''t come over. I signed a Type C defense agreement with the city''s Ministry of Defense. They are already on their way. If you kill me, they will also arrest you."


    Wu Bei''s voice sounded in his ears: "Brother Chen, he''s right. I just checked the signal he sent. He signed a Type C agreement with the city''s Security guard. As long as he applies actively, the city''s defense team will be dispatched soon. No, they have already been dispatched and will arrive within ten minutes."


    He swallowed, "Brother Chen, the city''s defense team is specially responsible for handling violent incidents in Central City. Their combat effectiveness is very strong¡­"


    Chen Chuan remained unmoved, walked to the front of the car, saw Jing Li getting up from the ground and trying to run, took out the Martial Halberd Spear and fired several shots at him, hitting his back and head respectively. Jing Li obviously had protective gear on his body, and the bullets failed to penetrate, and his head was blocked by the hardened skull, so nothing happened.


    His expression remained unchanged, and a pebble was thrown out. With a snap, Jing Li''s back of the head seemed to have been hit hard, and he fell to the ground again, twitching there.


    Chen Chuan walked forward, grabbed one of Jing Li''s legs, dragged him back a few steps, and then threw his whole body against the car.


    With a bang, a large piece of the car''s belly dented in, and Jing Li was embedded in it. Fragments of internal organs and Implant tissue overflowed from the corners of his mouth along with blood, and the red light flashing in his eyes also went out.


    And a few kilometers away from here, armed vehicles were moving forward. At this time, they received a prompt from the inactive consciousness body:


    "The Type C security service object has been detected to have died. The team should judge its subsequent actions by itself."


    The security Captain first scanned Chen Chuan''s identity through the nearby Boundary Point. This time, Wu Bei did not use other identities to replace it, so Chen Chuan''s updated information was immediately transmitted to his Boundary Token.


    They first saw Chen Chuan''s Wuyi Academy student status, and then they saw the documents he was holding, "Weapon Permit, Armor Permit, Unlimited Self-Defense Permit¡­"


    Finally, there was his past resume¡­


    But after scanning, a red light prompt immediately jumped out, indicating that it involved Da Shun national secrets, and informed him that he did not have permission to know¡­


    When the security Captain saw this, he skillfully deleted the information, shielded the communication channel, and then issued a retreat order.


    Less than half a minute after Jing Li''s death, the security team turned around halfway and retreated without hesitation.


    After all, the Type C security agreement is only responsible for the safety of the service object''s life. Now that the person is dead, they naturally don''t have to fulfill their responsibilities.


    After the service ended, the Company sent a message to the deceased Jing Li:


    "If the customer has any objections to the current service, it is recommended that you upgrade the security agreement, or purchase the following package¡­ City Security Company, providing you with the safest defense services."

 Chapter 246: Subsequent Handling

    As soon as the city''s security defense team left, Wu Bei saw it immediately. He said in surprise, "Brother Chen, they''re gone! They went back!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said with lingering fear, "Fortunately, they chose Class C service. If it were Class B, they wouldn''t have left."


    Chen Chuan didn''t know the main content of the terms, but he had the Unlimited Self-Defense Permit and wasn''t afraid of the city''s security forces. Since they left, it was one less trouble.


    However, it seems that he needs to pay special attention to these terms in the future.


    Seeing that there was no one standing here, he returned to the building, retrieved the Snow Emperor Blade''s scabbard, and collected some hair and blood from Lang Teng and Bo Chen before coming down.


    Wu Bei then said, "Brother Chen, are you leaving now? Wait a little longer. I''m hacking into their information center to delete today''s records. Also, there''s a lot of information stored in their Boundary Point, including a lot about unusual requests, which I can package and take away."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Take your time, no rush."


    Since the city''s security team had already returned, no one would come here for a while.


    However, the city''s cleaning department might send someone to collect the bodies, but that wouldn''t be now.


    Old Qi also received the notification. He drove his car over. Now that there was no one controlling the Boundary Point, all Biological Field signals were blocked by Wu Bei , so he wasn''t afraid of being exposed. On the way over, Wu Bei conveniently pulled him into the same channel.


    Old Qi parked the car and walked over, looking at the corpses all over the ground, he couldn''t help but click his tongue. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He truly recognized the destructive power of Chen Chuan "s Martial Artist abilities. How long had it been? An entire elite Commission team, including security personnel , was completely dismantled.


    In the channel, Wu Bei suddenly exclaimed, his voice slightly raised, "I found something. According to the surveillance footage, they seemed to have placed a batch of cash in the Company yesterday."


    "Cash?"


    Old Qi immediately said, "We have to take the cash!"


    He then added, "I''m not greedy, but think about it. If we just leave like this, the people who come to clean up later will take the cash anyway and pin the blame on us. So, we might as well take it early. Without it, they won''t be able to find anything."


    Wu Bei agreed, "There''s no record of this cash. If it''s in the Company, there won''t be any trouble taking it."


    Old Qi said, "Brother Chen, what do you say?"


    Chen Chuan "s answer was short and powerful: "Take it."


    He still needed to find a way to deal with that Supernatural Entity. If he couldn''t handle it all at once, he would need a lot of money to purchase Secret Ritual binding materials later. The Golden Shrimp Team''s money would be perfect for this.


    Having obtained his consent, Old Qi ran inside excitedly. Under Wu Bei "s guidance, he found a bag of cash in a room that hadn''t been processed yet.


    Carrying the bag of money down, he couldn''t help but lament, "Only cash can be taken. I wonder which bastard will get the money in the Golden Shrimp Team''s account."


    Wu Bei used the Boundary Point to check and said, "There''s not much money in the Company''s account, only a little over two thousand. It should just be for temporary emergencies."


    Old Qi thought for a moment and felt that it was quite normal. It was just after the New Year, and the Golden Shrimp Team''s money from last year should have been distributed long ago. The bulk of it was definitely not in the Company, but in private accounts.


    But even if you could find records of private accounts and crack the account passwords, it wouldn''t be of any use. This was because most of these accounts were linked to the owner''s Biological Field. As soon as the person died or was no longer within the safe range, the account would be immediately frozen, and no one could use it except the person himself and his designated heir.


    After waiting for another ten minutes or so, Wu Bei excitedly said, "Done! All the data is packaged!"


    Chen Chuan said, "Then let''s go."


    He and Old Qi got into the car. As the car started, Old Qi looked back at the flamboyant light and shadow of the giant Golden Shrimp on the roof of the Base building and said, "Brother Chen, there may be someone behind the Golden Shrimp. We need to be careful next."


    Chen Chuan hummed in agreement.


    But it depended on the situation. If the higher-ups of the Golden Shrimp Team were still there, it would be easy to mobilize a lot of connections. But according to the Company Data, all these people stayed here today, so how many people would stand up for them?


    Wu Bei then said, "It''s okay. I''ve deleted all of Brother Chen''s records, and I''ve also changed his travel records for today. Without a definite target, no one can find out."


    Old Qi said, "What about the city''s security team? There are records there, right?"


    "There might be, but the security team''s records are generally not made public unless you buy their service. Only Class A service terms allow you to enjoy some information sharing."


    Old Qi was truly relieved this time. Class A service was one of the top-tier services of city security, and only big shots in Central City had the qualification to enjoy it. Even if you sold the entire Golden Shrimp Commission team, it wouldn''t be enough. No one would do that for them.


    At this moment, he heard a signal from Wu Bei , thought for a moment, and looked at Chen Chuan and said, "Brother Chen, I think Little Wu is very suitable for our team. How about... letting Little Wu join? What do you think?"


    In the apartment, Wu Bei was a little nervous and expectant.


    He had asked Old Qi to say this. He had never seen such a powerful Martial Artist like Chen Chuan , and they might have to deal with those unusual requests later, facing the filth and enemies in the dark corners. Just thinking about it made him excited.


    Chen Chuan realized at this moment that having a Resonator in the team was probably necessary for operating in Central City. He said, "Little Wu is very capable. If Little Wu doesn''t mind..."


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind!"


    Chen Chuan smiled. "Okay, in that case, Little Wu, welcome to the team."


    "Ooh!" In the apartment, Wu Bei raised his hands high in excitement.


    After all this commotion, it was now noon. While the car was driving, Chen Chuan was looking at the footage Wu Bei sent over.


    This was his battle with the Golden Shrimp Team, but his records were blocked and erased from the beginning, so everyone seemed to be fighting a blurry light and shadow.


    But he could see every movement clearly. He couldn''t help but think that in Central City, it should be easy for Martial Artist to review their battle scenes, which was very useful for post-battle summaries and improvements.


    But when he saw those coordinated and almost identical movements, he instinctively felt that it was related to Biological Field technology, so he extracted a section of it and sent it to Wu Bei , asking him, "Little Wu, do you know what this is?"


    Wu Bei looked at it and said, "This? I know. By linking active or inactive consciousness body, it adjusts and allocates reasonable tactics based on the records and data inside. Sometimes, the fighter doesn''t need to think for himself, and the consciousness will make adjustments for the fighter, provided that there is a designated Implant."


    Chen Chuan understood. This kind of technology should not be underestimated. It was just that the Golden Shrimp Team''s Strength and equipment were a bit lacking. If it were raised to another level, it wouldn''t be so easy to deal with.


    It could be imagined that the city''s security defense team must have this technology, and even the individual qualities of the team members must be higher.


    Assuming he faced such enemies, there was no other way but to have greater Strength.


    He took a breath and needed to strive to improve himself as soon as possible.


    Not long after they left, more than a dozen cars drove over, and many people got out. They all looked like gang members, and most of their hair was styled into moss-like shapes, shining with colorful light.


    A leader among them looked at the tragic scene on the square and walked to the corpse of Jing Li lying on the car. He took off his polarized sunglasses and scoffed, "This is messing with a tough character."


    A younger brother next to him asked, "Brother, should we find the people who did this?"


    "Find what?" The leader glared at him. "Is Jing Li your father or your mother?"


    The younger brother said blankly, "Neither, Brother. My father is your uncle, you know."


    "Damn, you know? Since you know, why are you worrying about these things?"


    The younger brother said weakly, "Brother, I thought we were partners..."


    The leader used his polarized sunglasses to poke the younger brother''s head, causing the latter to shrink back, yelping. He cursed, "Use your brain. We cooperate with them to make it easier for him to get goods from here. If this family is gone, we''ll just change to another one. Are you running a welfare home?"


    "Brother, stop poking, stop poking. I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    The leader snorted and looked around again, "But the equipment and Implants on these guys are good. We can strip them and sell them for a lot of money later."


    He waved his hand, and the surrounding younger brothers rushed into the building. Before long, one person ran over in a hurry, "Boss, the stuff is found." As he spoke, he raised a package of things in his hand.


    The leader said, "Since the stuff is here, then don''t stay long. Tell the brothers, don''t take any odds and ends, just strip off the valuable models and take them away."


    "Got it!"


    After these younger brothers had been busy for half an hour, a message appeared on the leader''s Boundary Token.


    "Boss, the city''s cleaning team is coming."


    The leader immediately said, "Is everyone ready? Leave if you''re ready!" The younger brothers responded and got into the cars, each carrying the Implants roughly stripped from the corpses. The dozen or so cars quickly drove away from here.


    On the other side, Old Qi "s car came to the vicinity of the shantytown again.


    Before getting out of the car, Chen Chuan asked, "Old Qi , I didn''t have time to ask you before, but when you went to buy Secret Cult materials, did you encounter any trouble?"


    Old Qi said, "There was no trouble, but..." He hesitated, "It''s nothing, I can handle it."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "You can tell me directly if there''s any trouble. Now we can be considered a team, and your business is the team''s business."


    Old Qi sincerely said, "Brother Chen, I can handle it."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He got out of the car, stood at the intersection, and looked into the depths of the shantytown. The rest could be said later, but now it was time to deal with this Supernatural Entity.

 Chapter 247: Restraint

    No more than half a day later, the shantytown was the same as before. Due to the previous lessons, no one dared to approach the place where the accident occurred, leaving a large area vacant.


    Chen Chuan told Old Qi to wait outside, and he walked in alone, arriving at the backyard where the Supernatural Entity was restrained. The dummy was still holding Xiaoman quietly there.


    The ritual patterns previously drawn on the wall had faded a bit. The ritual materials that Old Qi retrieved were still okay; it seemed he hadn''t been swindled. Judging by the looks of it, even if left unattended, it could still last for a few days.


    He returned to the front house, found a can, and scraped Lang Teng''s and Bo Chen''s hair and blood into it. After burning it, he mixed it with the remaining materials and extended the ritual patterns again.


    Ritual patterns cannot be retraced, but they can be extended around, which is equivalent to rearranging a circle on the periphery. Of course, since there was a foundation there before, not much content was added.


    After he finished the last stroke, he threw away the ritual brush and looked back at the dummy. If everything went well, then he should be able to weaken this Supernatural Entity to the lowest level.


    After waiting for a moment, the fading reaction on Second Self''s body did indeed begin to decrease.


    With a crack, the dummy went from a semi-seated position to lying down, and the arms holding Xiaoman loosened.


    Chen Chuan silently waited for the result. The signs of fading were still slowly weakening, but after dropping to a certain cultivation level, they stabilized there and did not change anymore.


    This level was actually much stronger compared to when he first arrived. If there were people around, they would all die within a few days.


    As expected, it still can''t be completely resolved.


    He had previously considered that the formation of this Supernatural Entity might not be entirely due to Xiaoman''s obsession. The dummy itself also had problems.


    Xiaoman''s obsession was the biggest inducement. If he gave up at that point, it would sink into silence and no longer have any movement. However, Xiaoman''s death was like adding oil to a raging fire, making things more complicated.


    He walked over and pressed on the dummy''s chest and abdomen, and sure enough, he found a detachable area. He took off a piece of the outer panel, revealing the contents inside¡ªa set of assembled internal organ molds.


    This was not a dummy model for displaying clothes, but a prop dummy for certain groups to practice on. Looking at the traces on the inner wall of the dummy, real internal organs might have even been installed inside.


    The source of this kind of thing made him think of those organizations that trafficked in body organs.


    Not only that, but in addition to those normal internal organ molds, there were also some things made of film and floss, which looked like just cushioning fillers, but he knew that these actually represented the Martial Artist''s Mutated Tissue, but there might be more...


    He tried to open the dummy''s head. It looked empty inside, but upon closer inspection, some residual crystal fiber-like things inside looked very beautiful.


    He thought for a moment that this was likely the residue of brain Mutated Tissue. A head had been placed here before, and the one who could form this kind of mutated characteristic was very likely a Third Limit Martial Artist .


    But how could a Martial Artist of this level have their brain stay inside here? The triggering of the Supernatural Entity might also be due to the head having stayed here.


    So, to quickly and completely eliminate this Supernatural Entity, he would have to investigate the cause inside.


    But he didn''t have time to do such a thing, so he could only take another approach here, which was to completely restrain the Supernatural Entity and keep it by his side.


    Although he had been considering this before, he didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly.


    This kind of long-term existing and imprisonable Supernatural Entity can replace Drugs to stimulate his Mutated Tissue, but the Secret Ritual materials used for restraint cannot be less, and it will cost money as well.


    Of course, it may be a little cheaper compared to Drugs, and judging from the extent of Secret Cults'' prevalence in Central City, the market for ritual materials is large enough, and the ritual materials for pure restraint are not expensive. For Secret Cults, they are very common types.


    Moreover, Secret Cult materials are classified as prohibited items in the market, will not go through the platform, and there will be no records during the transaction process, which is considered friendly to him.


    But such things cannot be placed here; he must find a way to transfer them, otherwise, he does not know when it will break through the restraint.


    Generally speaking, if you want to imprison it for a long time, you need a special Secret Ritual item. This unique thing is generally made by Secret Cults, and some Supernatural Entity relics also have corresponding functions. He may have something here that can be used as a substitute. He can try to see if it can be used.


    It seems that he needs to go back to school first.


    After considering it, he went to the side and took the shovel, buried the dummy back into the pit, and Xiaoman''s body also needed to be dealt with. So after cleaning up here, he came out with Xiaoman''s body.


    When he came to the front of the car outside the shantytown, he found that Old Qi was asleep in the seat. The latter had been busy all night and drove them back and forth. Because he was not a Martial Artist , he was already very tired.


    But as soon as he approached, Old Qi woke up again. He should have set up a reminder on the Boundary Token in advance. When he saw Chen Chuan , he quickly sat up and asked, "Brother Chen, how is it?"


    Chen Chuan said, "There is still a little problem that needs to be dealt with. I have to go back to school to get some things." He put Xiaoman''s body down, "Old Qi , please help take care of it."


    Old Qi saw Xiaoman''s body and sighed, "This child is so pitiful. Brother Chen, your affairs are more important. Go ahead and get busy. Leave this to me."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "Old Qi , you are also very tired. Go back after you finish the process. I can handle the rest alone."


    Old Qi said okay.


    Chen Chuan entrusted Xiaoman''s body to him and turned to leave.


    After he walked away, Old Qi seemed to remember something and slapped his head, "No, the money..." Chen Chuan''s voice rang in the Boundary Token: "Old Qi , put the money with you first, and we''ll talk about it later." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, okay."


    Chen Chuan took the tram outside and soon returned to school. As soon as he entered the range of the Mysterious Palace Tower, the Boundary Token connected with Hong Fu .


    "It has been detected that this student did not return to the dormitory yesterday. Out of consideration for the student''s safety, the Academy suggests that the student can implant some small observation Implants that do not hinder physical activities.


    This Implant can observe the student''s internal body operation. If you encounter a dangerous situation, it can be transmitted to the Academy in real time, so that the Academy can understand the situation..."


    After that, it also listed the benefits of these Implants, such as recording the specific data of the student when fighting with others, understanding hormone levels in real time, and detecting the growth direction of Mutated Tissue, so that more specific training plans can be given in conjunction with the evaluation results.


    After Chen Chuan read it, he refused without thinking.


    Not to mention that he was not going to install the Implant, if this kind of thing was transmitted to the platform, it would not only be his own whereabouts, but it would also mean that his information would be completely controlled by others.


    It is easier to train, but it is also more convenient to target. He still prefers to be an understanding faction, well, maybe he can also be a Purist Faction.


    Just as he got on the elevator and walked towards the dormitory, he received two more messages in succession. These were a few photos sent by Tan Zhi . Looking at the time of the photos, this guy was still at the dance party, and the scenes in the photos were full of young women with bold clothes and enchanting figures.


    One of the photos was of Tan Zhi striking a pose leaning backwards, with one hand on his forehead and the other reaching back as far as he could, with an expression of leaping to the peak on his face. He was surrounded by a circle of women, who raised their hands and feet off the ground at the same time, with their skirts flying, a very dynamic scene.


    This classmate Tan Zhi''s dance is not bad. He casually clicked on it to indicate that he had seen it and swiped it away.


    He then looked at the second message, which was sent to him by a teacher of Wuyi on the Academy''s internal platform. This person said that he learned from the platform that the newly arrived student was lacking in combat Skills, so he was willing to provide guidance. If he was interested, he could contact him, and he also posted his past Evaluation.


    Chen Chuan glanced at it a few times and moved it into the to-read collection. The elevator door opened at this time, and he quickly returned to the dormitory. He first washed up, changed his clothes, ate a few Nutrition Pastes, and then rummaged through the suitcase, finally taking out an upper jawbone with sharp teeth.


    This was the thing left behind after solving the Mountain Ghost Supernatural Entity.


    He would keep these relics of past Supernatural Entities, and this upper jawbone might be used as an item to restrain that Supernatural Entity. He needed to try to see if it would work, because he had never done such a thing before. He only looked at the Data that Bureau Chief Lei gave him, and theoretically it should be feasible.


    Moreover, he doesn''t need the Supernatural Entity to drive it to do anything, just trap it and put it next to him, so that the difficulty will be very low, and at most it will only involve the most basic application. If it is to drive it, the complexity may increase geometrically.


    So the person who used the large-scale Secret Ritual at the beginning was very skilled in this area, and it is no wonder that Molan Company invested in him.


    After taking this thing, he also took the Data by the way, put it in a sturdy bag, and then came out of the school again, taking the tram back to the shantytown again.


    Old Qi''s car was not there, it seems he went to deal with Xiaoman''s funeral.


    He came to the backyard of Xiaoman''s house again alone, buried the upper jawbone, and placed it on the Chest of the dummy.


    Then he spread out the Data in front of him, turned to a certain page, took out the last bit of ritual materials, and outlined them stroke by stroke according to the pattern on it.


    Because this ritual pattern was relatively complicated, he had to trace it.


    After working for most of the day, he almost used up all the ritual materials before he completed the ritual pattern. Fortunately, there were no mistakes in the middle.


    He took a few steps back. Whether it would succeed or not, he just needed to wait for the result.

 Chapter 248: Teaching Materials

    Chen Chuan stood at the edge of the ritual pattern, constantly watching for changes in Second Self. After waiting for about two or three minutes, he saw the fading on it suddenly disappear. His eyes lit up and he almost immediately stepped forward to dig up the soil there.


    At this moment, the mannequin inside had disappeared, leaving only the upper jawbone there.


    It was successful!


    He bent down and reached out to pick up the upper jawbone. The moment he touched it, he felt a strong fading emanating from his Second Self.


    Obviously, it couldn''t be felt without touching it.


    That was what he wanted.


    Now, the problem here was solved. As long as he took the upper jawbone back, no one here would be attacked again.


    He put the item into his bag and strode away.


    While he was dealing with this matter, the "City Cleanup Team" of Central City had cleaned up the scene at the Golden Shrimp Building.


    The City Cleanup Team not only cleaned up corpses and the scene but also identified traces, collected data, and reconstructed the scene and the specific process at the time.


    This would eventually be uploaded to "Pusa" for data storage, so that data comparisons could be made when similar situations occurred in the future.


    However, all the Field data records at the scene were deleted by Wu Bei, and most of the bodies were damaged again by the gang members who arrived later, making it impossible to make an accurate reconstruction.


    Therefore, details could only be supplemented by having people who arrived at the scene record them in writing. However, written records, being based on experience and subjective opinions, were not allowed to be used as first-hand Data according to regulations, but only as references, which greatly reduced their importance. They would most likely be sealed in a remote corner after being taken back.


    However, the aftermath of this incident did not subside. The Golden Shrimp Team had its own Headquarters, with a team that could be called elite. In addition to legitimate Commissions, it also had its own gray channels. Besides doing shady private work for the upper echelons, it also frequently engaged in illegal business with certain gangs.


    The annihilation of such a team in one day immediately attracted keen reporters and news media teams to dig into the inside story.


    The Golden Shrimp Team had indeed been giving kickbacks to several big shots, but none of them expressed any concern about it now. Even the traces of these people''s existence were completely erased afterward.


    Just as Chen Chuan had thought, unless there were extremely deep-seated interests involved or a direct family relationship, these people would not only fail to support the Golden Shrimp Team but would quickly cut ties when something happened to it. Anyway, there were plenty of people willing to work for them, and they could just replace them with another batch if one was gone.


    This incident also caused quite a stir among clients, but no one spoke up for the Golden Shrimp Team, because these people never followed the rules, were extremely ruthless, and had almost no bottom line. Some people who considered themselves to be very ruthless even found it a bit too much.


    Because these people mainly took on unusual request, and also did some private shady work, with little business Merge with clients, so usually no one went to say much, but even so, this time the annihilation there was not a single sympathy, but one by one were gloating.


    Old Qi handled Xiaoman''s matter and returned home, where he hid the money bag as soon as possible and went to bed, waking up the next day at noon.


    He first saw his daughter''s message in the Boundary Token and couldn''t help but smile.


    He had commissioned his daughter to his brother-in-law''s care for the past two days because he had something to do, and now it seemed like she was having a lot of fun.


    Then he saw the contact interface flashing non-stop, the intensity of the light almost blinding him. While getting up to wash, he opened it to check and asked knowingly, "Aji, what''s up so early in the morning?"


    An impatient voice rang out, "Old Qi, you know what? That Golden Shrimp Team is finished."


    Old Qi pretended and said, "Golden Shrimp? Which Golden Shrimp?"


    "Which Golden Shrimp else could it be? The Golden Shrimp Commission Team."


    "What?" Old Qi''s tone revealed shock and disbelief. "It''s them?"


    "It''s them! Didn''t you know? The scene was so horrible, it''s said that the Implants and equipment were stripped off. Tsk, this kind of rough method is obviously done by the Moss Gang, only picking the good stuff, no garbage or cheap stuff.


    If it were those guys in the sewers, there wouldn''t be any corpses left? The Moss Gang made a fortune this time, how come I never encounter such good things?"


    Old Qi cooperated and exclaimed in surprise, "You mean the Moss Gang didn''t do it, and they even got a bargain?"


    His tone was slightly exaggerated, which wasn''t his usual style, but fortunately the other guy was in high spirits and just wanted to satisfy his desire to confide, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Who says they didn''t? The Moss Gang arrived when it was all over. Tsk tsk, Jing Li spent a lot of money on these people under his command, maybe all the income from these years was invested in them. If I had done this job, I could retire tomorrow."


    Old Qi also felt a bit of heartache at these words. Yeah, that was a lot of money.


    But in reality, they couldn''t get anything, handling this kind of black goods also required channels and background, otherwise it would rot in their hands and they couldn''t get rid of it, and in the end, they would only become custodians who looked after things for others.


    At this time, he asked with nervousness and anticipation, "By the way, you haven''t said, who did it?"


    The other guy lowered his voice, mysteriously said, "I heard it was the Government people."


    "The Government people?" Old Qi looked stunned for a moment.


    "Yeah, that should be right, you know what? It''s said that Jing Li''s people had just died when the security team turned around at the time, and it retreated so quickly, and the person who shot didn''t look like the style of Company, then it could only be the Government people."


    "That makes sense..." Old Qi thought it was good that everyone thought so, so that Chen Chuan and them wouldn''t be involved.


    He talked for another ten minutes and ended the call with this guy, and then looked at the client''s contact platform and found that everyone was discussing this matter.


    They all admired the people who took action, wondering what kind of gods they were.


    Old Qi was also a participant, looking at the words of praise and exclamation, he felt a little secretly happy, but he couldn''t take the initiative to say it, he could only hold it in his heart, so he felt a little itchy.


    In the end, he simply turned a blind eye, directly closed this interface, made himself a breakfast, and halfway through received a message from Chen Chuan, asking him to take some time to count the cash in that money bag and let him know later.


    Old Qi immediately had a feeling of being trusted, promised, and went back to count it, and found that it was an integer, exactly 100,000 yuan.


    This amount of money was really not a small amount, and it could be called a huge sum of money. He knew there was a lot, but he really didn''t expect there to be so much.


    He immediately contacted Chen Chuan and Wu Bei, and told them the amount.


    Wu Bei was a little curious, "Are they keeping so much cash to buy something?"


    Old Qi thought and said, "It''s possible, but they also take a lot of shady private work, these money can''t go through the platform, so it may also be a deposit given to them by others."


    Chen Chuan said, "No need to worry about the use, everyone has contributed to this time, you two should also take a part from it."


    Wu Bei thought for a while, and said okay, he didn''t lack money, but he felt that if he didn''t take it, it seemed that others wouldn''t be able to take it, so he should take it.


    Old Qi seriously said, "Chen, Wu, I''m not being pretentious, I need money, but I only contributed a little bit this time, so I can only take what I should take." Although he urgently needed money, he wouldn''t reach for what didn''t belong to him, he knew his own weight.


    Chen Chuan thought for a while, and said, "How about this, Wu and I each take 25,000, you take 5,000, and the rest as the team''s public funds, Old Qi, I''ll give you another 20,000, this is as an expenditure for the public account, you go and replace the Implants on your body. In the future, you have to contribute more to the team."


    Wu Bei also said, "Yes, Old Qi, your Implants are too old, get a good set."


    Old Qi saw that the two were taking care of him, and he was a little moved in his heart, this time he did not refuse, but solemnly said, "Okay, I''ll go change it later."


    20,000 yuan wouldn''t even be a fraction to change to high-end Implants, but if it was just to upgrade and expand, and only limited to civilian use, it would be enough if he saved a little, the key was to find a reliable Implant doctor to maximize the function.


    Chen Chuan ended the call and looked at the upper jawbone placed on the desk in the study. With this Supernatural Entity, he didn''t need Drugs for the time being.


    But Supernatural Entity are not infinitely existent, if they can''t Influence people outside, they may self-destruct after a long time.


    This is also why when people die in a place, the Supernatural Entity also disappear.


    And he has a Second Self to bear the invasion for him, so it is equivalent to creating an unmanned environment, which will disappear after a long time, but the duration will be very long, a few months should be no problem, the demand for Drugs won''t be so urgent next. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He withdrew his gaze and noticed on the Boundary Token, found the teacher who had tried to contact him before.


    He didn''t have time before, but now he can reply, after all, it''s an Academy teacher, and he took the initiative to send him a message during the holidays, it''s impolite not to reply.


    He followed the message and sent a message back, originally thinking that he would have to wait a while, but he didn''t expect it to connect so quickly.


    "Is it Instructor Wu? I am student Chen Chuan."


    "It''s me."


    Instructor Wu spoke in a deep bass, "Chen classmate, hello."


    Chen Chuan said, "I have seen the Data that Instructor Wu showed me, you said you can help me improve my combat Skills in a short period of time?"


    "That''s definitely true."


    Instructor Wu replied in a definite tone, "I have personally guided more than three hundred students, which are all verifiable facts, and I have rich teaching experience, you can choose to believe me."


    Chen Chuan pondered for a moment, in fact, a large number doesn''t mean anything, because good teachers actually take the elite route, but teach fewer people, focusing on quality.


    He politely said, "What suggestions does Instructor Wu have?"


    "Chen Chuan student, I have seen your Data, you are from a small city, of course I don''t mean to look down on you, just stating a fact, the combat Skills in small places still carry traditional and backward ideas.


    And I have a set of tutorials here, as long as you learn it, you can make up for your deficiencies and shortcomings, and ensure that you can pass the school''s Examination. Currently, the price of this textbook is not high, I can give you a discount." Saying that, he sent a material introduction over, "You can take a look first..."


    Chen Chuan took a look and politely said, "Okay, Instructor Wu, then please allow me to take a look first."


    On the other end of the Boundary Token connection, in a messy and dark room, a man with deep forehead wrinkles on his forehead, looking a little neurotic, stared straight at the window after ending the call, and kept repeating in his mouth: "He''ll look for me again, he''ll look for me again..."

 Chapter 249: Change

    After the call, Chen Chuan recalled the platform''s evaluation of this teacher. Although it wasn''t very high, it wasn''t too low either, just mediocre.


    He opened and looked at the materials the other party sent over. It was a Skill called "empty training." According to the introduction, this Skill was cultivated through a combination of several specific static stances, along with internal and external stimulation from Drugs.


    This didn''t seem strange. Most Martial Arts were based on this. But there was also a note that as long as you learned this Skill, learning any combat Skills in the future would be twice as effective.


    The materials not only included the introduction but also gave an example of a static stance, saying that it was for students who wanted to understand it to experience it first.


    Chen Chuan looked at it. It was a very strange posture. One foot was placed behind the other, the body bent downwards and backwards, and then stretched forward as much as possible, while both hands were bent upwards along the body.


    How should he put it? The whole person seemed to be twisted into a spiral, but it didn''t look like a normal person could do it.


    He then looked at the theory behind this Skill, which was somewhat interesting.


    According to this Instructor Wu, after cultivating this Empty Practice Technique, it could stimulate one''s nerves and brain, thereby promoting the growth of Mutated Tissue there, so that a Martial Artist could experience some of the benefits of the Third Limit during the Second Limit, and learning Speed could also be accelerated as a result.


    Seeing this, he immediately lost interest.


    What he needed was a solid foundation and overall progress, rather than this kind of forced, leapfrog improvement. Even if this wasn''t considered overdrafting the future in advance, it wasn''t what he needed.


    It''s just that such Skills, while he didn''t need them, might not be the same for others. If it were really useful, there was no reason for such a low evaluation.


    So he tried to inquire again and immediately understood. This Instructor Wu''s so-called three hundred students were not all Wuyi Academy students.


    Just as there were many martial arts gyms in Yangzhi City that accepted students, the same was true in Central City, where a large number of people also learned Martial Arts.


    It''s just that Mysterious Palace Tower mainly cultivated internal students, and only provided a template course for the outside world, targeting security personnel from various Companies and the upper-middle class, while the lower-level Martial Arts demand was occupied by these martial arts gyms.


    In addition to these two, there were also private tutors. People with a little wealth hired Martial Combat teachers for private lessons or small group training.


    Many of Instructor Wu''s students came from this source. Although these students had a lot of evaluations, the quality was not comparable to that of Wuyi Academy students. The more evaluations, the more likely it was to lower his level.


    Because for recommended students, they would never consider learning the same Skills as those from the lower levels; they had more and better choices.


    Most ordinary people did find it difficult to cultivate anything, after all, the vast majority of people were not trained from childhood and could hardly cultivate Mutated Tissue.


    These people were also very practical. Usually, after studying for a few years, they would choose to implant a second-hand or third-hand Implant, and then they would have preliminary combat power.


    This was also inevitable. The upper limit of ordinary people was there, and no matter how hard they tried, they could not beat someone with an Implant. Some people couldn''t even compare to others who simply injected a dose of medicine after years of hard training.


    After Chen Chuan considered it, he politely replied to Instructor Wu, saying that he had carefully considered it and felt that this Skill was not suitable for him, and thanked the teacher.


    After leaving the message, he went out and, guided by the Boundary Token, found a Telegram station in the Building, sent a Telegram to He Xiaoxing, asking if the Furnace Breathing Technique had a matching way to use it, and if so, whether he could learn it.


    Then he returned to his dormitory, picked up the upper jawbone on the desk, sat down on the cushion, placed the thing aside, pressed his hand on it, and began to cultivate the Furnace Breathing Technique.


    This thing needed to be touched directly to have an invasive effect. Although it was a little troublesome to cultivate like this, he felt that it was better. He hadn''t forgotten that this thing also had an Influence on the Boundary Token, which might have impacted the Biological Field. If this Influence overflowed, he might not be able to bring it into the Academy at all.


    At this moment, in a narrow and dark room, the curtains were tightly drawn. Instructor Wu was lying motionless on the sofa. Then a reply appeared on the Boundary Token. He immediately got up to look at it, but his expression changed after reading it, and he said with a grimace: "You refused? You actually refused?!"


    After this suppressed roar, his expression quickly calmed down again, and he said expressionlessly: "You shouldn''t have refused me."


    In the evening, after Chen Chuan finished a day of cultivation, he washed up and began to browse the news.


    What was better in Central City than in Yangzhi City was that he didn''t have to rely on the radio. He could see what was happening in various places in Central City with just a Boundary Token, although public news was usually filtered to a certain extent.


    However, Wu Bei gave him a Marginal Channel, through which he could see things in every corner of the city, which greatly broadened his horizons.


    While he was browsing, suddenly a contact icon flashed. It was a swaying willow tree, and a scholar was sitting on the riverbank facing the river, with a scroll of scriptures spread out on the desk in front of him.


    It was that Instructor Wu.


    He turned his thoughts and chose to connect, asking, "Is this Instructor Wu? What can I do for you?"


    Instructor Wu''s slightly low voice came out, "Student Chen, I want to talk to you about learning."


    Chen Chuan said frankly, "Instructor Wu, thank you for your appreciation, but the student has his own considerations and does not need to learn the Skills that teacher recommends for the time being. Thank you, teacher."


    Instructor Wu said, "No, I''m not here for this. I just want to talk to you in person. There are some things you should know." He said earnestly, "I promise, no matter what the result is, I won''t bother you again in the future, student Chen, is that okay?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a while, "Now?"


    Instructor Wu said, "If it''s convenient for you, you can come to Jinwei Beverage Shop in the southeast direction opposite Mysterious Palace Tower now. I''ll be waiting for you there."


    Chen Chuan found this place on the Boundary Token. It was only one kilometer away from the Academy and wouldn''t take long to get there, so he said, "Okay, I''ll be there in a while."


    He changed his clothes, came out of the room, took the elevator downstairs, and followed the route guidance of the Boundary Token to come directly to this beverage shop. At this time, there were not many customers. He glanced around and found a man sitting in a seat looking at him.


    This was a man with a melancholy look in his eyes and deep forehead wrinkles, not yet forty years old. His clothes were clean and tidy, but compared to the people around him, the style felt a bit outdated. From the look in his eyes, he seemed to be a very gentle person.


    He walked towards him. Instructor Wu took the initiative to stand up, reached out and shook his hand, smiling and said, "Hello, student Chen, please sit down. The hot ground drinks here are good, I often come to drink them, you should try them."


    In person, his voice was more magnetic than in the Boundary Token, and it sounded very comfortable.


    After Chen Chuan shook hands with him and greeted him, he sat down. After a brief chat, he asked, "Instructor Wu, I don''t know what matters you need to discuss with me?"


    Instructor Wu smiled and said, "Student Chen, it seems you are a person who values efficiency, then I won''t waste your time." His expression became more serious, "Student Chen, how much do you know about the Main Academy? Do you know that Wuyi Academy has been changing its internal management methods in recent years?"


    "Changing internal management methods?"


    Instructor Wu nodded, "It seems you don''t know. Let me briefly explain. Three years ago, after Vice-Principal Tan took office, he began to actively promote this matter in response to some legacy issues in the Academy. Currently, he is trying to create star students and actively encourages students to participate in the Arena tournament organized by the Academy."


    Chen Chuan raised an eyebrow and said, "Arena tournament? Will the students agree?"


    You should know that most of the students in the Main Academy are recommended students, with backgrounds and wealth, and those who can enter the Main Academy must be A-grade students from the branch academies, who are trained as managers and law enforcers. How could they go on stage and compete with others?


    Instructor Wu said, "Of course the original students are impossible, so Vice-Principal Tan probably selected a group of talented and gifted students from major martial arts gyms about three years ago, and recognized them as Wuyi''s external students, who would participate in the Arena martial arts competitions promoted and organized by various academies."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and said, "I remember that the Arena tournament originally existed nationwide, and the outlet for many B-grade students from various branches lies in this, which doesn''t seem to be anything special."


    Instructor Wu shook his head and said, "It''s different. Those are only outside Central City and have almost no influence on Central City. The unique thing about this Arena tournament now is..."


    He paused and said slowly, "Every student participating in the Arena tournament will be implanted with Implants produced by various large companies in advance, so this has the support of various large companies, and the citizens are also very welcome."


    Chen Chuan understood in his heart after hearing this.


    The Arena competition of Implant Martial Artists is different from the Arena tournament outside Central City and is very attractive to ordinary people.


    Moreover, this is not only advertising for the products of various large companies but also using the students'' bodies to experiment with the products of large companies. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps after this trend catches on, other Arena tournaments in other places will also add Implants one after another, which is definitely something that various large companies are happy to see.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Why did Instructor Wu specifically tell the student these things?" Since it was about external students, it didn''t seem to have anything to do with him.


    Instructor Wu said solemnly, "I''m telling you this because this matter may affect you."


    Chen Chuan raised an eyebrow: "Affect the student?"


    Instructor Wu looked at him and said slowly, "You should be clear that you are a rare commoner student in recent years, not a recommended student, but you happen to be a formal student of the Main Academy, and you don''t have any background. If you were to be implanted with an Implant to fight in the arena, wouldn''t it be more attractive than those half-way students?"

 Chapter 250: Tampering

    Chen Chuan understood Instructor Wu''s implication. Due to this internal reform within the Academy, driven by the interests of various parties, there was a high possibility that the focus would shift to the formal students.


    Even those who were recommended might not be secure. Although they had some influence locally, that might not be the case in Central City, especially when the interests of various large companies were involved.


    As a formal student without much background or support, he was likely to become the first target. Perhaps they wouldn''t use direct and crude methods, but there were too many ways to target a student.


    He said, "Instructor Wu is telling me this, do you have a solution?"


    "Yes."


    Instructor Wu looked at him and said, "There is a way to avoid it." He emphasized, "If you can enter the Third Limit in a short period, you can avoid these troubles."


    Chen Chuan questioned, "Wouldn''t a Third Limit Martial Artist be even more attractive on the arena?"


    Instructor Wu said, "Because this is a threshold. After reaching this Limit, you can''t just look at them as students anymore. Even if it''s more attractive, you have to consider the individual destructive power of this Limit student and the feelings of this group. In addition, it also involves some national legal regulations.


    In short, the cost of putting a Third Limit student on the arena would be quite high, but the gains might not be that great, and there would be a series of troubles. Perhaps they exist in private, but no one would do it openly."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "Instructor Wu, you''re looking for me today to say that you can help me enter the Third Limit?"


    "Yes." Instructor Wu also looked at him, his expression calm and sincere, and said, "That''s what I''m thinking. My empty training method can help you enter the Third Limit as soon as possible, allowing you to avoid this crisis." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan asked, "Why are you helping me so much, Instructor Wu?"


    Instructor Wu sighed, "Actually, after the internal changes in the school, the influence is great not only among the students but also among the teachers. If you want to stay in the Academy, you have to pass the teacher examination every year, and one of the criteria is to teach students with sufficient strength."


    At this point, he gave a bitter smile, "But because I have taught many commoner students before, recommended students are not willing to choose me, and it is difficult for me to teach qualified students."


    At this moment, he looked at Chen Chuan with hopeful eyes, his voice full of emotion.


    "But Chen, you are an exception. I don''t think you will look down on teachers for this reason. I have also seen your resume. You are a talented student, so I think we are a natural complement. We can join forces to overcome difficulties. Chen, what do you think?"


    Chen Chuan did not answer immediately.


    Seeing this, Instructor Wu said again, "Chen, don''t worry about this matter, you can take your time to understand the situation I''m talking about, but you have to be urgent, I''m afraid someone is already watching you, they will definitely not let you wait too long. Chen, I hope you can make a decision soon."


    He stood up at this time, "I have already paid the bill," he looked at the lights outside, "Enjoy this rare leisure night, maybe there will be not much such time in the future." After saying that, he left.


    After Instructor Wu left, Chen Chuan didn''t rush to leave, but sat there thinking. He picked up the hot drink on the table and took a sip. It was slightly bitter, but it could boost his spirit.


    Judging from the information revealed by Instructor Wu alone, reaching the Third Limit can be described as a completely different field.


    Not only in terms of external performance but also in terms of identity and status.


    He remembered that in the previous enrollment assessment, one of the items was the assessment of entering the Third Limit, which can be listed separately, which is definitely not a simple matter.


    Entering the Third Limit was originally his goal, but just like the First Limit, even if the Second Limit cannot be raised to the limit, the Mutated Tissue needs to be expanded and deepened to a certain boundary as much as possible. He can find ways to speed it up, but he must never do it hastily.


    Besides¡­ is what Instructor Wu said necessarily true?


    He changed his mind and tapped on the Boundary Token, contacting Wu Bei. The other side quickly connected, and Wu Bei''s voice came out: "Brother Chen, what''s the matter? Is there another commission to do?" His voice was a little excited.


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "No, I plan to rest first, just want to ask you to help me check someone, that person is a teacher of Wuyi, I wonder if it is possible?"


    Wu Bei said embarrassedly: "Brother Chen, my technology is not good enough, I can''t check the key information of Wuyi."


    Chen Chuan said, "Check as much as you can, I will send you his information."


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    Chen Chuan sorted out the things that Instructor Wu sent him, as well as other public information, and sent them to Wu Bei, then slowly drank the hot drink and waited for the result.


    In about a few minutes, Wu Bei sent back a message: "Brother Chen, I have checked, there is a lot of false information in the message that this Teacher Wu Ruogang sent you."


    Chen Chuan''s heart moved: "Oh? False information?"


    "Yes, the evaluations of him by more than 300 students are real, but Wuyi''s platform does not seem to recognize this kind of evaluation, so he has modified it.


    The information he sent you seems to be sent from the platform and has been certified by the platform, but in fact, it only goes through a message passage.


    If you go to the platform to browse from his passage, then the real information you see will be partially covered, but if you enter directly from the school platform, what you see may be another look.


    I don¡¯t know what the real situation is. Your school''s Biological Field and Active Consciousness Entity are very powerful, and I can¡¯t check it."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Brother Wu, thank you."


    After ending the call, he immediately entered from the internal platform of the Academy and checked it out. Sure enough, there were completely different results. The evaluation of Instructor Wu here was very low, almost at the bottom.


    Looking at this situation, he knew that if Instructor Wu failed to restore his reputation this semester, then he would probably not be able to stay in the Mysterious Palace Tower next year.


    After reading it, he exited the interface. He didn''t expect that this guy just did a very simple operation to complete the tampering of his evaluation.


    But ordinary people would really not think of it. You can directly go and see from a simple contact message, so why bother to go to the platform to see it again?


    So, are the words that Instructor Wu said just now true or false?


    Chen Chuan thought for a while, many major things should not be wrong, such as the school¡¯s internal restructuring has been implemented for three years, even if you directly ask a classmate now, you will know, and you can¡¯t fake it anyway.


    So, what is his purpose?


    Is it to win his trust, let him successfully step into the Third Limit? Then he can stay in the Academy successfully?


    There is this possibility, but after the start of school, it will definitely be strange for someone to follow such a teacher. Not to mention anything else, as long as he asks Hong Fu, he will definitely make a corresponding evaluation. At that time, Instructor Wu''s operations cannot be concealed.


    Instructor Wu should also be aware of this, so he may not intend to hide it for so long, or is he confident that he will not care about it at that time?


    While thinking, a prompt sound came from the Boundary Token: "Chen Chuan student, your Telegram has been replied, do you need to send it to your dormitory, or will you pick it up yourself?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I''ll come myself."


    He came out of the drink shop, crossed the square, returned to the Mysterious Palace Tower, got the Telegram, and went straight back to the dormitory.


    After sitting down, he opened it and read it. This was He Xiaoxing''s reply to him. It mentioned that the Furnace Breathing Technique does have relative Strength Technique and usage Skills, but this method requires the Third Limit to practice, and reminded him that if he wants to practice these Skills, then don''t implant any Implant.


    After reading it, Chen Chuan couldn''t help but take a breath. It seems that the Third Limit is indeed a threshold, and everything is currently pointing in this direction.


    He needs to go there as soon as possible.


    But at the same time, he can''t be too eager for quick success but focus on the basics.


    In fact, the Academy has given many ways to strengthen and supplement the foundation, such as Radiant Light irradiation, which is one of them, but all of these require expensive fees and may not be his turn.


    If you want to obtain resources, it is not impossible. For example, get the funding from a large company, but you have to sign harsh agreements, and you are willing to actively participate in Implant experiments, which can not only provide free Implants but also provide corresponding free Drugs.


    He will not choose this path.


    He also inquired about the Academy scholarship, which was cancelled as early as three years ago, but considering that most of the Academy at this stage are recommended students, the cancellation is not without reason.


    As far as he knows, even the management of Yangzhi Martial Academy once considered canceling the scholarship, and from the amount point of view, the amount of the scholarship is actually not much, it can only be said that it is better than nothing.


    Looking at it, there seems to be a road in front of him, but in fact, all roads have a price. This is not like in Wuyi, where there is also Cheng Zitong, the deputy logistics supervisor''s guiding teacher, to help. He can only rely on himself to find a way.


    He sat on the sofa and thought for a while, and suddenly remembered something that he thought he might be able to take a look at.


    He got up and walked to the suitcase, rummaged through it, and took out a shopping list of the Secret Serpent Cult left by Tan Wang.


    But now he knows that this is not just an internal shopping list. The three snake head patterns on it are actually a logo for logging into a service platform.


    After arriving in Central City, he also learned that the Secret Serpent Cult publicly does business and provides various black services, and may be able to learn some information from it.


    But before that, he needs Wu Bei to help him take a look first, so as not to cause any problems.


    Thinking of this, he contacted Wu Bei again and sent the pattern to the latter, asking him to help him take a look.


    After receiving it, Wu Bei replied after half an hour: "Brother Chen, I have checked it for you. This is an open platform, but you need to prove your account level to log in."


    Chen Chuan thought about Tan Wang''s penniless appearance and said, "Then the level should not be high."


    "It''s really not high, and there are no requirements for identity, so I forged a fake identity, Brother Chen, I will send it to you. You can use this identity to go to the platform, and they won''t be able to track you down."


    Chen Chuan quickly obtained a fake identity here. According to Wu Bei, after putting on a layer of shell and then browsing this platform, he will not leave his traces.


    Following the method given by Wu Bei, after using that identity, he used the Boundary Token to observe this snake picture. After about ten seconds, the entire Boundary Token suddenly darkened. After a moment, a crack opened, and then a dangerous golden snake eye was revealed from it.

 Chapter 251: Contact

    After appearing on the interface, the snake eye retreated rapidly, and then a triangular area appeared around the snake eye, with a selection category at each corner.


    At the same time, there was a rustling sound, reminiscent of a slippery snake body crawling in a cave.


    Chen Chuan looked at it; the very center was the Sect Introduction, with Purchasing Items and Category Query on the left and right sides.


    The classification was quite clear. He first checked the Sect Introduction, which contained a general description of the Secret Serpent Cult.


    The Secret Serpent Cult was founded in old times. After entering the new era, it quickly embraced new things, abandoned old traditions, and actively integrated into the upper echelons of power.


    As such, it was not branded as a cult like many old-fashioned sects. Even if those sects managed to survive, they could only hide in dark corners.


    The Secret Serpent Cult was not a tightly knit sect; its structure was very loose. It didn''t have many significant restrictions on believers outside the core. Nowadays, it was more like a company in the guise of a sect.


    Ordinary people only needed to register and pay a sum of money each year to become a member of the sect. The difference was that they could call themselves members of the Secret Serpent Cult and buy cheaper services from the Secret Serpent Cult.


    Because the Secret Serpent Cult only provided an internal trading platform for most peripheral members, without mandatory requirements or restrictions, other members wouldn''t stand up for them in case of trouble, unless they were willing to pay, of course.


    Since the above was just a general introduction, Chen Chuan only glanced at it and skipped it, then looked at the Purchasing Items.


    There were many things inside, in addition to the self-developed Implants sold publicly, there were also private Martial Combat instruction and training, and even the basic enhancement services he was interested in were available.


    However, the prices were equally very expensive, even more expensive than the teaching courses provided within the Wuyi Academy, except that it included some special services from the Secret Serpent Cult.


    The difference was that the Secret Serpent Cult not only accepted monetary payments but also accepted other forms of payment, such as agreeing to join the Secret Serpent Cult''s Implant experiments or participating in some of the Secret Serpent Cult''s service projects, completing some of the Secret Serpent Cult''s Commissions. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He tried to check it, but found that to see the specific content, he needed to pay a deposit first and talk in detail with the contact person. It was not directly listed outside, so he skipped it for the time being.


    As he continued to scroll down, he discovered that the Secret Serpent Cult had been buying some special items. If he could collect these things, the Secret Serpent Cult could pay money or fulfill one of its services. After this, a series of items were listed.


    Since nothing was labeled and there was only one picture, Chen Chuan couldn''t tell what they were, and could only see that some looked like special Mutated Tissue. However, when he saw one of the items, his gaze couldn''t help but pause.


    Because he had seen this thing before.


    It was a pile of rubble-like things, dark red in color with a slight light. If he remembered correctly, he and Ren Xiaotian had taken this thing when they first went to Jiao Mountain.


    Even the Secret Serpent Cult was buying this thing, which meant its value was greater than he had imagined. However, the amount required to satisfy a service was also quite large.


    He thought about it, and decided to list this as an alternative project.


    After looking at the services one by one, he finally found a special category: the Secret Serpent Cult was recruiting Martial Artists to participate in a project, and the reward was payment or conversion into various services.


    He looked at the specifics. The Secret Serpent Cult had its own biological breeding ground and was now breeding a special-purpose water snake, requiring Martial Artists to spend some time with it. It also prompted that participating in this project was indeed very dangerous and required signing a disclaimer in advance.


    After reading the specific content, he thought about it and decided to note this down as an alternative project as well.


    After browsing everything, he exited from here. Although he didn''t get what he wanted, it wasn''t without gains, and even if he didn''t choose anything, he could use it as an alternative information platform.


    Although he had set Third Limit as his target, he didn''t think he needed to be too impatient. The more anxious he was at this time, the worse he would do. Some situations needed to wait until the start of school to know for sure.


    As for Instructor Wu, he thought for a moment and sent him a reply, saying: Instructor Wu, thank you for telling me this, I am very grateful. However, after careful consideration, I feel that I am not suitable for learning your Skills, so I can only decline your kindness.


    After separating from Chen Chuan, Instructor Wu returned to his residence, and he was very satisfied with his previous performance.


    He understood these students too well. A commoner student from another place, after suddenly arriving in Central City, would inevitably be strongly impacted and shocked by these things he had never seen before.


    But what followed was the invisible boundary that was everywhere in Central City, as well as the dauntingly expensive services, which would inevitably make them feel confused and embarrassed.


    Even though the student he saw today was calm and mature on the surface, he must be uneasy in his heart. In addition, the half-truthful words he said today would definitely maximize his anxiety, and he would take the initiative to contact him soon.


    Just as he was changing clothes, he suddenly received a notification in Boundary Token that someone was contacting him. He couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the contact message. Immediately, his expression changed drastically, the muscles on his face suddenly became ferocious, and his fingers trembled.


    He couldn''t understand why, even though he had said everything to that extent, the student still chose to decline his kindness. Was he not afraid of being targeted by interested parties later? Or was he planning to take that path? Or did the student have some unexpected background?


    He couldn''t figure it out, but he had finally found such a suitable target, and he would never give up.


    Since there was no way to say it, then that was the only way.


    His face quickly became peaceful again. He turned his eyes to the calendar. There were still ten days before the start of school. He still had time. He slowly said, "You will come back to the right path."


    In the next few days, Chen Chuan was training in the dormitory.


    Wu Bei was sorting out the data from the Golden Shrimp Team Commission. Because the Golden Shrimp Team never created separate files for unusual requests, but mixed them with other Commissions, it would take some time to re-sort them.


    However, he wasn''t planning to take the next Commission so quickly. The Golden Shrimp Commission team had just disappeared, and someone immediately came up to seamlessly connect with unusual requests. Even without evidence, discerning people could see the relationship between the two, so he decided to wait a while before talking about it.


    After mid-month, on a holiday, he had another phone call with his family. He originally thought about contacting Cheng Zitong as well, but he didn''t expect that before he could call, Cheng Zitong called him first.


    "Little Chuan, how is it? Have you been living in Central City for a few days? Are you used to it?"


    Chen Chuan replied, "There''s nothing I''m not used to. It''s just that the prices in Central City are a bit expensive, and it seems like every course in the school needs to be purchased. The expenses in the future may not be small."


    Cheng Zitong said, "That''s right, so your teacher told you to save more money, otherwise it may not be enough. If there''s a gap, tell your teacher, and your teacher will find a way for you."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you, teacher." He thought for a moment, and then said, "It''s just that I''ve heard some things. The situation in the Main Academy seems to be a bit complicated."


    "Your teacher also knows a little about the Main Academy''s affairs." Cheng Zitong smiled and said, "Little Chuan, don''t worry, and don''t listen to those rumors outside. Stay calm and wait until the start of school to talk about everything."


    Chen Chuan''s heart moved slightly. He nodded and said, "Teacher, I understand."


    "Yes, your teacher is relieved about you. Remember to call your teacher if anything happens."


    "Okay, teacher."


    After Chen Chuan hung up the phone, he went back to conduct today''s Martial Combat Cultivation. The day passed like this. After eating dinner, he was preparing to go to Marginal Channel to watch the news when a message suddenly came on the contact interface. He found that it was Instructor Wu who sent it again.


    He thought for a moment, connected the contact, and asked, "Instructor Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Instructor Wu said, "Student Chen, I want to see you again."


    Chen Chuan said, "Sorry, Instructor Wu, I have already made it very clear to you that I do not intend to follow you to learn your Martial Combat Skills."


    "No, it''s not for that."


    Instructor Wu''s tone was a bit low, "I respect your choice, but I''m preparing to leave the Academy when school starts, and some things are useless to keep, so I want to entrust them to you.


    Some are Drugs that you students need, as well as my course summaries and some experience insights over the years. These things are my hard work. Although you don''t plan to cultivate what I prepared for you, I think you are the most promising student I have ever seen, and these things may be of some use to you."


    Chen Chuan was silent for a while before saying, "Teacher, where can I meet you?"


    "Tonight at eight o''clock, I''ll send you the address. Teacher hopes you can come."


    "Okay, I''ll come."


    After Chen Chuan ended the contact, his mind turned. He had seen the Data. This Instructor Wu was a Third Limit Martial Artist. Even if he couldn''t stay in the school, he would never be as miserable as he said.


    And that location...


    He walked to the map on the desk, looked at the address Instructor Wu had sent, and at the same time contacted Wu Bei, "Brother Wu, can you check this place for me?"


    Wu Bei responded readily, "No problem."


    Before long, Wu Bei sent him the terrain map of that place. It was an open space located on the edge of Flourishing Victory District, surrounded by desolation, with almost no residences. There was only a two-story wooden structure house on a small hill, and the location Instructor Wu gave was there.


    At the first glance of this place, Chen Chuan had a intuition that Instructor Wu wanted to attack him. He didn''t know where this idea came from, and he didn''t know what reason the other party had to do this, but he just had this feeling.


    However, he was prepared to go to the appointment.


    Because if it was as he felt, if he didn''t go this time, and Instructor Wu recognized him, then he would definitely find other ways to target him. It would be extremely difficult to deal with a Third Limit person who harbored ill intentions in secret. Instead of avoiding it, it would be better to choose to face it directly.


    Chen Chuan looked at the Snow Emperor Blade on the shelf. It was not difficult to kill Jing Li and those people last time, and it was still a little short of the twenty-four-hour Merge.


    This time, maybe he could use this to achieve the target.

 Chapter 252: Stubbornness

    At six thirty, Chen Chuan changed into a windbreaker, picked up the Snow Emperor Blade, and left his dormitory to take the tram at the railway station.


    At this time, there were not many people on the tram, because those Company employees usually worked until eleven or twelve o''clock, and it was still early for the rush hour.


    Looking through the Boundary Token, the noisy sounds, colorful lights and shadows, and various dazzling advertisements constantly flooded his senses. Although he had been to Central City for many days, he still only saw the superficial things. Those hidden deep down had not yet been touched, and he needed more time.


    Recently, he had been chatting with Wu Bei , and now he knew that these lights and shadows also required a certain amount of resources to be invested through Boundary Points in order to be displayed. The amount of investment determined the effect presented to the outside world, and this kind of resource was also something that many people competed for.


    It was like when he first came to Wuyi Academy for vacation, because he was the only one in the Academy, and also because he was a new student, he was able to enjoy many resources alone.


    However, Wuyi Academy had an Active Consciousness Entity, and such resources should be enough for all students to use freely. Moreover, he also felt that from Hong Fu''s perspective, the boundary between reality and illusion was very blurred, possibly a more advanced application, but Wu Bei couldn''t explain why.


    At seven o''clock, Chen Chuan got off at the tram station. Because the location given by Instructor Wu was very remote, there was no direct bus, so he had to walk for half an hour to get there.


    However, along the way, he saw almost no residences, not even gang members. The street roads were broken and uneven, the ditches were filled with sewage, and there were weeds and gravel everywhere. Only occasionally he saw some bonfires by the roadside, with some vagrants sitting around them, and stray dogs wandering nearby.


    At seven thirty, Chen Chuan saw the small hill that he had seen on the map, and the two-story wooden house on it. The light inside was on at the moment, but no one was approaching.


    Chen Chuan walked along a path almost covered by weeds towards it. He could see many houses that seemed to have been pushed down and blown up, and after arriving here, the fading signs on Second Self became obvious.


    He glanced at it, did not stop, and continued to walk forward. After reaching the small hill, he approached the wooden house, and the door was opened from the inside.


    Instructor Wu stood in the house and said with a smile, "Chen classmate, please come in, I have been waiting for you for a long time." After the door opened, the light in the small house behind him was very bright, seemingly the only warm color in this lonely and cold night, and his smile was also very sincere and warm.


    Chen Chuan said, "I kept teacher waiting."


    "No, you are very punctual."


    Instructor Wu sighed and said, "Maybe my level is not high enough, I can''t teach a student like you." He stepped aside and said, "Come in."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He walked in and saw that the furnishings in the house were neatly arranged. In the middle was a long table with a pot of tea on it, and five chairs on each side.


    Instructor Wu closed the door and said, "Sit anywhere." Then he went over to pick up the teapot and poured him a cup of steaming tea, saying, "I''m sorry to call you over so late, but school will start in a few days, and I don''t want to face too many people, so as not to have too many regrets."


    Chen Chuan did not sit down, but came to the window and looked outside. The terrain here was slightly higher, and from here he could see the colorful and dazzling night view of Central City.


    Instructor Wu said, "The scenery here used to be very good. I used to live in the houses that were pushed down at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know if you saw them when you came over.


    Later, a Company came and said they wanted to develop this area, and everyone was driven away. I remember it was not yet dawn that day, it was a very cold morning, and our family was driven out by a group of Security guards with guns, saying that the ownership of this area and its assets had been changed, and giving us an hour to leave here.


    At that time, I was very young, and I asked my father, what will happen here?


    My father said, many tall and beautiful houses will be erected here, just like other places in the city. I asked my father if we could live there then? At that time, my father just hugged me tightly¡­"


    Speaking of this, Instructor Wu sighed, "Later, he left me when I was ten years old. Then I realized that he was the tallest building."


    Chen Chuan looked at the foot of the hill, where there was only darkness, and said, "But why is there nothing here now?"


    "Because this matter ended without a conclusion. The Company abandoned this plan for some unknown reason, so this piece of land has been unattended for many years, and we have not been able to come back. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    Instructor Wu said mockingly, gesturing to one side, "Look, this is their advertising at the time."


    Chen Chuan turned to look at it and saw a long advertising banner on the wall. Under the blue sky and white clouds, there was a series of towering and imposing buildings carefully arranged, and a rainbow ran through from above, exactly located in the golden section.


    This painting was very beautiful and desirable, but considering the reality outside at this moment, it was very ironic. In the lower right corner of the painting was a familiar symbol.


    It was a blooming Melan.


    He stared at it for a while, was it Molan Company that needed this land at that time¡­


    "Chen student," Instructor Wu said with a smile, "I see that your communication contact avatar is still vacant. You may be a pragmatist, but don''t underestimate this thing¡­"


    He pointed his finger, "A good contact avatar can give people a good impression, or it is an indirect expression of your preferences and personality. You better choose one, it can increase a lot of impression points when dealing with people in the future."


    Chen Chuan glanced at him. If he didn''t know that this teacher had been deceiving him from the beginning, he might have thought that this was a true good teacher and helpful friend.


    But now these are not necessarily his disguise. After all, people are complex. Maybe this person has experienced something in the past, so he has another choice in his heart.


    He said, "Thank you teacher for reminding me, I will." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instructor Wu smiled at this time and said, "Chen classmate, why don''t you drink tea?"


    Chen Chuan said, "It''s still a bit hot, let it cool down for a while."


    "Chen classmate should rarely drink tea before, right? If you drink it often, you will know that tea should be drunk a little hotter."


    Chen Chuan said, "Personal habit."


    Instructor Wu smiled again, and said with disappointment, "Chen classmate, I can''t help but talk too much when you come over. Maybe it''s a problem left over from teaching students in the past. I always like to preach and chat with students . It seems that this problem cannot be changed."


    Chen Chuan said, "I have read the list Instructor Wu gave me. Teacher , you have had many students, and their evaluations of you are very high. It seems that Instructor Wu has always been a very dedicated teacher , and the students all like you very much."


    "Those are things of the past."


    Instructor Wu shook his head with a wry smile, "What''s the use of teaching so many students well? Their way out is those. They may die in a gang conflict, leaving behind a younger brother or sister to support, and then their younger brother or sister will continue to walk their old path.


    Or accidentally break their spine on the ring, and then keep selling their organs to support their remaining parts, until one day the last copy is sold.


    Or, to think of it in a good way, go to work for a Security guard Company as a Security guard or mercenary, and retire with a body of injuries when he gets old. But because he uses a body of Implants that don''t belong to him, he is told that he still owes the Company a sum of money. Well, at least he still has some residual value at that time."


    He sighed and said, "It is difficult for them to have any future."


    Chen Chuan said, "So Instructor Wu , your Empty Practice Technique is to change all of this?"


    Instructor Wu was originally immersed in some kind of emotion. When he heard him mention this, his entire emotion suddenly stopped, as if it had never appeared.


    He slowly turned around and looked at Chen Chuan , saying, "Yes, but unfortunately I have not been able to completely complete it. I need talented students to verify it, and I need many talented students to verify it."


    "Instructor Wu has taught so many students , isn''t it enough?"


    Instructor Wu said regretfully, "I have tried it. Most people are ordinary people. After all, talented people are rare. I have only encountered three so far, but they are all stuck in the last step. So far, no one has been able to cross that step and perfect this Skills."


    After Chen Chuan heard this, he said, "I have read the materials that Instructor Wu sent me. Those Skills can be used to stimulate the brain and nerves. It may be difficult for ordinary people to do it.


    But if they are not naturally talented people, especially students with unstable foundations, once they cannot restrain themselves, they may rob normal physiological functions. Instructor Wu , you are a teacher , you should be clear about it, right?"


    "Yes." Instructor Wu nodded and said, "I know."


    Chen Chuan looked at him: "How are those students now?"


    Instructor Wu "s eyes showed a strange light. He looked behind Chen Chuan and said with emotion, "They are in the cabinet behind you. They have been with me there all the time. They are all my good students. I will not abandon them. They will follow me until they witness my success."


    He looked at Chen Chuan , "I can feel that the last step is not far away. I originally wanted to find Chen student. You can come to Central City here as a civilian student . Your talent is undoubtedly very outstanding, and your foundation seems to be very solid. As long as you agree, you can complete all of this."


    A trace of a smile appeared on his face, "But tell me, why are you unwilling?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I am very curious, if I don''t agree, how will Instructor Wu let me complete this step?"


    Instructor Wu smiled and said, "Chen classmate, although you are unwilling, your brain is there. I only need your brain. By maintaining its activity through some specific equipment and Drugs and carrying out specific stimulation, we can find the correct path by establishing a simulation observation."


    "Equipment?" Chen Chuan stared at him, "So Instructor Wu , behind your project, there is also the support of the Company¡­ or someone from the school?"


    Instructor Wu "s eyes turned cold: "This has nothing to do with Chen student. You just need to make a contribution."


    Chen Chuan said sincerely, "I feel that it was right to refuse at the beginning. How can we improve Skills with worms like you?"


    The muscles on Instructor Wu "s face twitched and trembled, suddenly becoming abnormally ferocious. The bones on his body made a creaking sound, the floor under his feet trembled slightly, and the chandelier on the top was also shaking, becoming flickering and dim.


    Chen Chuan ignored the danger emanating from him, slowly raised the Snow Emperor Blade, stared at him and said, "Now, I need to trouble Instructor Wu to guide my Martial CombatSkills."


    As he said, with a gentle flick of his thumb, the scabbard flew to one side and stuck on the wall with a thud, while the room revealed a snow-bright cold light.

 Chapter 253: Fierce Battle

    Instructor Wu looked at the Long Sword in Chen Chuan''s hand, its cold light overflowing under the lamp, giving a sensation as if it could pierce the skin, causing his eyelids to twitch slightly.


    Yet, he suddenly smiled, his tone becoming gentle again, "Chen student, I will guide you well, and I will preserve your head carefully."


    The chandelier above was still swaying, and his shadow reflected on the floor and walls, changing accordingly, giving off a strange and twisted feeling.


    As the chandelier''s swing gradually stabilized and was about to come to a halt, the light and shadow in the room seemed to flicker abruptly, and Instructor Wu''s figure shot forward.


    Chen Chuan had been focusing ahead since drawing his sword, knowing that the person before him was not only a master of the Third Limit but also a teacher from the Wu Yi Main Academy, so from the moment he stepped onto this small hill, his Second Self had merged with him.


    Seeing the opponent charging, he slightly raised the blade, blocking the front, as Instructor Wu''s fist struck the blade, the clash of two forces producing a cracking sound, the floor beneath his feet shattered, yet he stood firmly in place, his shoulders and waist slightly moving as if preparing to spin and slash horizontally.


    Instructor Wu made a sound of surprise, his fist pushing forward, using the remaining energy to propel himself back to his original position, looking at Chen Chuan with a hint of surprise.


    He had intended to knock Chen Chuan down with that push, but the latter had managed to keep up with his speed, timely blocking the strike and standing firmly there. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He grinned and said, "Chen student, so you''re almost at the Third Limit, your entrance evaluation results must not represent all your strength, right? No wonder you refused my advice, it seems I underestimated you, but that''s even better, your brain will definitely help me complete my plan."


    Chen Chuan could feel that Instructor Wu''s strength was significantly higher than that of Tan Wang, Luo Qi, and others, his forward speed almost exceeding Chen Chuan''s ability to respond, and perhaps that wasn''t even his fastest speed.So he quickly adjusted his state, releasing the restraints on his emotions, and the Mutated Tissue all over his body was suddenly released, becoming extremely active. Various thoughts and mixed emotions emerged together, but he still maintained a calm heart, like a thick layer of solid ice blocking a fire.


    This time, he didn''t wait anymore and chose to take the initiative to attack. With a slight shake of his shoulder, the long blade of the Snow Emperor Blade in his hand had already crossed half the space of the living room, slashing forward horizontally!


    Generally speaking, long weapons are difficult to wield indoors, but with his Strength and Speed, furniture and walls were no different from thin paper. Moreover, obstacles for him were also obstacles for his opponent.


    Instructor Wu was a qualified Martial Artist. Through the previous contact, he had roughly confirmed Chen Chuan''s Speed and Strength, and then he launched a targeted attack.


    However, Chen Chuan''s attack this time was even faster than before, which suddenly changed his previously relaxed expression.


    Seeing the blade approaching his neck, as if it could decapitate him in the next moment, his body suddenly sank downwards, as if someone had yanked him from below. During the sinking process, the Strength of his Mutated Tissue was also gathering and contracting.


    When the blade light swept over his head, he suddenly stomped on the ground, causing the floor to scatter and shatter, and the entire house seemed to shake. His figure rushed towards Chen Chuan again.


    His timing was perfect, just at the moment when Chen Chuan''s Strength was transitioning, and the blade was too late to withdraw.


    Seeing this, Chen Chuan separated his right hand from the hilt, pushing his elbow outwards, while stepping back with one foot and lowering his center of gravity.


    With a dull thud, Instructor Wu''s two hands collided fiercely with his elbow, and the strong impact caused the sleeves of both arms to burst open.


    The powerful collision pushed him back, and the floor was instantly plowed into a trench by his feet, with wooden planks continuously breaking and scattering. Then, with a loud bang, the wall behind him was also broken through, and the two rushed out to the open ground together.Instructor Wu took advantage of the momentum to press closely, seemingly intending to engage in close combat.


    Chen Chuan knew that if he got caught in close combat, it would definitely be unfavorable for him. Not only would he be unable to utilize the advantage of his Long Sword, but he might also be suppressed by Instructor Wu.


    At this moment, the hand holding the Snow Emperor Blade remained still, but his wrist suddenly jerked inward. Under the tension and contraction of the Mutated Tissue at his wrist, the back of the blade whipped diagonally towards Instructor Wu''s back.


    Instructor Wu sensed something was amiss and, leveraging his elbow, pushed off to perform a side flip, instantly moving away to a distance.


    By then, the wooden planks that had been flying in the air began to clatter down, with one landing in front of the two. The light from the house illuminated it, revealing it to be the Molan Company''s advertisement poster, now clearly split in half.


    The wind outside blew in, causing the remaining corner of the poster to flap continuously, making a flapping sound.


    Instructor Wu stared at Chen Chuan, the ease from earlier gone from his face, his gaze flickering uncertainly.


    Chen Chuan also gazed back at him intently, having made thorough preparations before coming. Instructor Wu''s Martial Combat Skills could be found on the school''s Boundary Token, and past Martial Combat scenes were also available, the most recent being from last semester.


    So before coming, he had rehearsed several times in his mind. Under normal circumstances, the initial slash actually had a good chance, but Instructor Wu had dodged it, not with his usual speed, but more like some explosive technique.


    This was actually normal; after all, even an Academy teacher wouldn''t reveal all their strength, surely keeping some tricks up their sleeve.


    However, the counterattack after dodging the blade just now was an opportunity, yet the opponent failed to capitalize on it, indicating that this explosive technique was not sustainable.


    Instructor Wu looked at the Long Sword in Chen Chuan''s hand, licking his slightly dry lips. He hadn''t brought a weapon, which was a disadvantage. Originally, dealing with a Second Limit student who could be crushed at any moment, he didn''t need to. But now, it seemed that the strength Chen Chuan displayed was abnormal.


    Had he taken some kind of drug?But even so, it''s definitely not as simple as an ordinary student. However, since he''s not his student, he doesn''t have the authority to see the full resume, otherwise, he would have understood clearly.


    At this moment, the correct strategy is to temporarily retreat, and once the drug effect wears off, he can easily take him down.


    But he can''t do that, because he has already exposed his true intentions. As long as he slightly relaxes the pressure, Chen Chuan could use the Boundary Token to send out a message.


    Chen Chuan made a slight adjustment at this time. As the one carrying a weapon, he didn''t have to worry too much, so he stepped forward, moving towards Instructor Wu and swung his sword at him.


    Instructor Wu lowered his center of gravity, continuously dodging and leaping back, and after avoiding several strikes, he suddenly distanced himself with a few steps, smiling at him and said:


    "Chen student, no wonder your Skills Evaluation was low during the entrance assessment. Although you have Strength and Speed, you lack variation in Skills, making it easy for teachers to judge."


    Chen Chuan remained unmoved. With his Mutated Tissue fully activated, their Speed was now on par. Even though his Skills were lacking, the problem was that he was the one carrying a weapon, and the other was unarmed, so the opponent couldn''t afford the slightest mistake.


    Even if it was just a simple strike from him, Instructor Wu had to be fully on guard, bearing much more pressure and consuming more Spirit and body energy than he did.


    So now, even though it seemed like he couldn''t do anything to him, as long as he dragged it out, with the opponent''s physical consumption, the balance of victory would tip in his favor. Therefore, the one who should be worried now is not him, but the other party.


    He sincerely said, "Instructor Wu''s dodging Skills are very impressive, indeed teaching the student a lot."


    Instructor Wu''s cheek twitched. Although Chen Chuan''s sword techniques had shortcomings in Skills, they were still decent, with no obvious gaps. Under normal circumstances, it was hard to find a Counterattack opportunity, so he tried to create anxiety with words. Seeing that it didn''t work, he had no choice but to use a more radical method.


    Seeing the blade light coming at him again, he narrowed his eyes and dodged back, but this time, after a few steps, he suddenly closed in.


    Chen Chuan had always been on guard against his sudden attacks. With his long blade, as long as he kept the opponent at a certain distance, then the person couldn''t threaten him. Seeing him approaching, he thrust his sword out. This move wasn''t expected to achieve much, just to establish a threat and force the opponent to dodge.Unexpectedly, this time Instructor Wu charged forward recklessly, allowing the Long Sword to pierce through his abdomen without a change in expression, and quickly closed in, with one hand reaching out to grab and the other hand''s two fingers thrusting towards Chen Chuan''s eyes.


    Instructor Wu was also very decisive. Since being unarmed against a weapon was unfavorable, he traded injury for advantage. At this moment, if Chen Chuan was unwilling to abandon his sword, then at close range, with his two hands against Chen Chuan''s one, relying on his advantage in Skills, he could seize Chen Chuan in an instant, directly ending this fight.


    If Chen Chuan chose to abandon his sword and retreat, even if he escaped his control, the Long Sword would be snatched away by him, also reversing the disadvantage in one fell swoop.


    At this critical moment, Chen Chuan did not choose to abandon his sword. He raised one hand to meet the grabbing hand, and facing the fingers thrusting towards him, he lowered his head and charged forward.


    Instructor Wu narrowed his eyes, and the fingers that were originally aimed at Chen Chuan''s eyes suddenly transformed into a fist, striking heavily on his forehead. This punch he deliberately restrained some of his Strength, because he needed Chen Chuan''s brain, so as not to shatter the brain tissue inside, but it was enough to knock the latter unconscious.


    But to his surprise, when the Internal energy of this punch was released, Chen Chuan seemed completely unaffected, and even used this momentary gap to violently twist the Long Sword in his hand!


    Just as it was halfway through the twist, with a snap, a section of the blade was suddenly gripped by Instructor Wu, and at the same time, the Mutated Tissue and muscles in his abdomen tightened abruptly, preventing the blade from continuing to rotate.


    Chen Chuan looked up and was met with an extremely ferocious face.

 Chapter 254: Reminder

    Chen Chuan looked at that almost distorted face, his eyes particularly calm. At this moment, the one hand left vacant by both sides collided fiercely.


    He exerted force without any scruples, but Instructor Wu was different. He needed to suppress the rotation of the blade while diverting some of his strength to fight against his Internal energy. The advantage he had initially gained instantly turned into a disadvantage.


    As the two men fought, with a bang, a circle of Dust and air waves exploded under their feet, and both of them sank a bit.


    Before the Remaining energy of this collision had dissipated, Instructor Wu relaxed his abdominal muscles, using this Strength to sink and turn downwards. At the same time, he twisted the hand holding the blade outwards, allowing the edge to cut open half of his abdomen and slide out, while he retreated to the side without changing his expression, freeing himself from the restraint.


    Although a large gash was cut, as soon as he moved away, the Mutated Tissue at the wound quickly wriggled, pursing the wound. Only a little blood flowed out before it stopped.


    Once a Martial Artist reaches the Third Limit, and their brain mutates to a certain extent, they can accelerate the growth of the body''s Mutated Tissue, quickly closing wounds and repairing injuries. If given enough time, he could completely recover to his previous state.


    Chen Chuan had noticed when he tried to break free, but Instructor Wu''s movements at that moment were extremely fast. He must have used that explosive Skills again.


    Especially since the timing was perfect, right at the moment when he was fully erupting with Strength. Without knowing that he would choose to evade in this way, even if he tried again, it would probably be difficult to restrain him.


    But wanting to escape so easily was not going to happen!


    The existence of Second Self allowed him to withstand the Internal energy that the opponent had bombarded into his body, so he was not stopped in place. At this moment, he twisted his wrist, and the tip of the blade quickly twisted to the front. His body also turned sideways at the same time, both hands gripping the handle, his legs stepping on the ground one in front of the other, and he suddenly thrust forward, stabbing straight at Instructor Wu''s throat!


    Instructor Wu''s pupils shrank sharply. This retreat, according to his judgment, should have been enough to move away before Chen Chuan could exert force again, but unexpectedly, he misjudged again. At this moment, the direction of his exertion could not be changed.


    Seeing that the tip of the blade was almost touching his throat, he suddenly inhaled, and the Mutated Tissue in his body pulled together, causing his body to lean back, avoiding the stab, and somersaulting backward.


    Just with this exertion, the wound that had been closed reopened, and blood flowed down his waist to his ankles. His expression did not change at all. After his feet landed, he lowered his body, posing to charge again.


    Chen Chuan moved the blade and took a slight step back, increasing the distance.


    Instructor Wu supported himself on the ground with one hand, half-crouching, his gaze towards Chen Chuan full of astonishment, because he had discovered many things about Chen Chuan that he could not understand. But the more it was like this, the more he wanted to study Chen Chuan''s brain.


    He narrowed his eyes. Without waiting for Chen Chuan to step forward, he suddenly ran to the latter''s side. Chen Chuan''s eyes followed him, and his body also turned.


    But at this moment, with a tearing sound, the constantly blowing wind, and the force of the wind caused by Instructor Wu''s running, finally lifted the advertisement painting, obscuring the space between them, which caused his movements to pause slightly.


    In that instant, Instructor Wu rolled over and picked up a key that was originally hanging on a broken plank wall.


    This was an antique-shaped key, old bronze in color, with a wide handle and a long shaft. He quickly hooked his fingers into it, tightly grasping the handle of the key.


    With a tearing sound, the advertisement paper was torn open by the blade. The Blade flash slashed towards his head. This time, he did not retreat again, but actively met it. With a clang, he actually used this key to block the blade.


    Chen Chuan was not Influenced by this. He held the sword and slashed continuously, waving more than a dozen times in a row. Instructor Wu stood in place without retreating, using the shaft and teeth of this key to Block and deflect, blocking all the Blade flash aimed at him.


    It was not known what material the key was made of, but even Snow Emperor Blade could not cut it open. However, he still used his excellent Internal energy to deflect part of the Strength on the blade, and each time he could Block accurately, without the slightest difference. And because the movements of the two sides'' Blade and Parry were too fast, a series of collision sounds that were almost connected into a single line were emitted.


    Chen Chuan stared closely at Instructor Wu . The latter''s Parry demonstrated extremely strong overall coordination, because relying solely on the Internal energy in his fingers was not enough to withstand the Strength of the Blade, which must be coordinated with the Strength of the whole body through Mutated Tissue.


    This one''s eyesight, judgment, coordination ability, and level of Internal energy usage were far beyond the opponents he had encountered before. Neither Tan Wang nor Luo Qi could stand still and connect with his ten or so strikes.


    He knew that Instructor Wu was waiting for the gap in his exertion, and with the latter''s Skills, he would be able to take advantage of the moment when his breath transitioned and slipped to break in.


    If that was the case, then it was time to use Furnace Breathing Technique.


    Because this time he needed to deal with a Third Limit Martial Artist , he had taken Drugs to stimulate Potential before coming here.


    This was originally to prevent something unexpected from happening, that Instructor Wu''s Strength exceeded his own imagination, so that he could use it to retreat in time. But as the battle progressed, he already had an understanding of this Strength, so he no longer needed to hold back.


    At this time, he used Mutated Tissue to continue to maintain the Internal energy Blade with internal breathing, and at the same time took a deep breath, and his body suddenly became hot and feverish.


    And it was this anomaly that immediately aroused Instructor Wu''s vigilance. He no longer stayed in place, but quickly retreated. However, after only taking half a step, he felt the ground in front of him explode, and as a person darted forward, a Blade flash flashed.


    Instructor Wu''s pupils dilated, because the Speed of this Blade suddenly increased by a large margin. His mutated brain was desperately stimulating his body at this time, so that the body''s functions could be mobilized faster,


    Just as the Blade flash was about to fall on his body, the key he was holding was finally raised to the right position in time.


    However, the operation of Furnace Breathing Technique made Chen Chuan not only faster this time, but also far stronger than before. The key could have been blocked, but under this block, due to insufficient deflection of Strength, half of it was cut off with a screech. The Blade flash flashed, and the second Blade followed closely.


    At this moment, Instructor Wu''s eyes were bulging, and the blood vessels on his neck were bursting out. He had to stimulate the Mutated Tissue in his body again to increase his Speed and Strength, and use the remaining half of the key to resist the Blade.


    Chen Chuan only cared about waving the Blade at this moment. The Blade moves were not much different from before, but even the simplest moves and Skills, with the blessing of higher Speed and Strength, were by no means as easy to Block as before.


    Instructor Wu obviously felt strenuous after only a few blocks. In fact, he could no longer clearly distinguish the path of the Blade in these few blocks. He was completely Parry with his own Skills and experience.


    He was forced to retreat. The two figures flashed and moved continuously. Wherever they passed, mud pits exploded on the ground, and grass leaves flew up as they moved. As the gale swept through, as they continued to wander, the two gradually left the hill and came to the ruins below.


    This was also a conscious choice by Instructor Wu . Now every time he Block, he needed to use explosive Skills, constantly stimulating the body''s Mutated Tissue, which also greatly increased his burden. Not only did his brain feel bursts of swelling, but even the wound on his waist was difficult to close at this moment, and it reopened, which forced him to think about using the terrain to block the enemy.


    At this time, he finally retreated into a collapsed house ruin. With a casual pat, an entire piece of broken concrete wall flew towards Chen Chuan . The next moment, the concrete wall cracked and the exploded concrete gravel flew back.


    Instructor Wu wanted to avoid it, but suddenly felt something was wrong. He tilted his head, and a pebbles grazed his cheek. Although he dodged it, this pause slowed his movements by half a beat. He suddenly felt a lightness in his shoulder, and an arm had been cut off. He caught a glimpse of the Blade flash flashing again, and he timely moved the key outward.


    With a screech, Snow Emperor Blade cut open half of his neck, but because of the key''s obstruction, it failed to cut off his entire head in one breath.


    Chen Chuan looked up and saw that Instructor Wu was also looking at him at this moment, but unlike the hideous look just now, his eyes became as gentle as before, and seemed to carry some kind of relieved liberation.


    He slowly said, "Instructor Wu , thank you for your guidance."


    He held the Blade handle with both hands at the same time, and with a spin, with a clang, the remaining half of Instructor Wu''s neck was cut open. His head suddenly flew out, rolling a few times on the ground before stopping. And his body stood for a moment before falling to the side.


    He exhaled a long breath, and wisps of white air rose upwards. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard a voice coming from behind.


    "Chen student ..."


    Chen Chuan turned his head and saw that it was Instructor Wu''s head that was speaking. This was a sound made by Mutated Tissue drumming and oral muscles cooperating, so it sounded a bit hoarse and strange.


    He knew that this Limit''s vitality was strong. The brain had not died, and he would not die for a while, so he stopped and said, "Instructor Wu , is there anything else you want to say?"


    Instructor Wu''s mouth was moving there under the traction of Mutated Tissue, saying: "Chen student , I''m sorry, I did some wrong things before, this is my deserved end.


    All my things are placed at No. 47 Liu Yu Street, the password is..."


    He reported a string of passwords, and then continued: "There is a large tank of Algae Oil next to the generator in my house. You burn me there with the house, so that no traces will be left. Also, be careful of Yuan Binshu , be careful of Ling..." When he said this, his voice paused, and then he completely fell silent.


    Chen Chuan looked for a moment, opened the Boundary Token, and asked: "Wu Xiaoge, did he send out any messages before?


    Wu Bei hurriedly said: "He seemed to be composing a message before. I was originally going to ambush, but in the end he seemed to have withdrawn it himself." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan looked at the head and said, "I know, thank you, Wu Xiaoge." He walked over, picked up the head, and said, "Instructor Wu , let''s go home." Then he walked towards the two-story building.

 Chapter 255: Changes

    On the small hill, the two-story building was engulfed in flames, thick black smoke rising into the sky, with sparks flying all around.


    Chen Chuan , following Instructor Wu''s instructions, burned his body and the house together with Algae Oil.


    To completely clean up the traces, he had also gathered the splintered pieces of wood from their fight and thrown them into the fire.


    At this moment, something on the grass was stirred by the air current and suddenly flew over. He reached out and grabbed it, seeing that it was the Molan Company advertisement. He glanced at it and casually tossed it into the fire.


    After checking again and finding nothing else left behind, he contacted Wu Bei using the Boundary Token, "Little Brother Wu, did anyone observe the fight just now?"


    Wu Bei''s voice came through: "Little Brother Chen, don''t worry. While you were fighting, I shielded the Biological Field in this area. Anyway, there''s hardly anyone here, so there''s no need to worry about someone reporting it."


    Chen Chuan hummed in agreement. Central City is different from other places because, due to the existence of Boundary Tokens and Boundary Points, events that occur in some areas can be broadcast and viewed through other means, so someone must be responsible for ambushing messages.


    Moreover, he could do more than just that. If necessary, he could also have Wu Bei cause some minor malfunctions in Instructor Wu''s Boundary Token, causing his attention to be influenced for a moment.


    Wu Bei was also stimulated by the Anomaly. In fact, during that fight, he didn''t see anything clearly except when the two stopped. He only saw bricks and wood splintering, and large pits appearing on the ground. This kind of power was simply inhuman.


    The last time Chen Chuan fought with the Golden Shrimp Commission Company, he thought that was already impressive enough, but this time he truly witnessed the level of a Martial Artist with powerful Strength. It was completely on another level.


    At this moment, he thought of something and said, "Little Brother Chen, this Instructor Wu , his situation, um, seems like he had Mental Derangement."


    "Mental Derangement?"


    "Yes, the current term defined by the Government and various Companies is Functional Disorder Syndrome.


    This theory suggests that under the long-term Influence of the Biological Field, the prolonged use of Boundary Tokens, and the multiple stimulating effects of Drugs and Implants, a person''s cognition will swing back and forth between illusion and reality.


    They can''t distinguish which is the real self and which is the real world. In a state of cognitive confusion, they often do things that normal people would find difficult to do.


    Oh, this is just a theory, the situation is very complex, so I only know this much."


    Chen Chuan nodded slightly. He had felt before that when he came to Central City, the surrounding environment had some weak invasion on Second Self , which was actually caused by the exchange of Biological Fields.


    Being in this environment for a long time might have some slight Influence on ordinary people, but for Martial Artists , it wasn''t really harmful. Instructor Wu''s situation might have more complex reasons behind it.


    Moreover, he looked down at the hill, and at this moment, the area where he was standing also had problems...


    However, he didn''t have time to investigate it, after all, Central City was full of vitality, with all things competing to thrive. He didn''t have the energy or the possibility to figure out every single thing.


    Now, there was something more worthy of his attention.


    In this battle with Instructor Wu , even without deliberately distinguishing it, he could be sure that the Merge time with Second Self had definitely exceeded twenty-four hours.


    He had a premonition that Second Self might have some kind of change at that time, and since it was already very close to twelve o''clock, he would soon know the answer.


    He said goodbye to Wu Bei , turned off the Boundary Token, and took out his watch from his pocket.


    Time passed by, second by second.


    Finally, it was twelve o''clock.


    Chen Chuan put down his watch, intending to see if there was anything different from before, when he suddenly felt an abnormality.


    This is...


    He looked out, and under focused observation, everything, whether it was the flying sparks or the leaves and weeds scattered by the wind, seemed to be much slower than what he had seen just now.


    It was as if he had Merged with Second Self .


    But the problem was, he had not chosen to Merge.


    He clenched his fist, feeling that strong and abundant Strength. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So that''s how it is. After twenty-four hours of Merge, Second Self completely integrated into his body, so... did "Second Self " disappear?


    No.


    He looked to the side, "Second Self " was still standing there unharmed, and there were faint signs of fading on his body, still bearing the external invasions for him.


    He turned his thoughts, and with a Thought, Merged it in, but this time, it seemed that besides still being able to replace harm, there was no additional Merge effect.


    No, that''s not it.


    It wasn''t that there was no improvement, but the improvement was very weak.


    It was like... um, it was like only Merging in the Strength of an ordinary person.


    His mind raced, and he released Second Self again. After looking at it a few more times, he suddenly understood. The physical qualities of this Second Self should be the earliest time, that is, when he had just transmigrated over.


    He had judged before that Second Self was likely his other-world counterpart, also himself, but because of his arrival, the boundary of the world was broken.


    Now it seemed that when a certain Limit or a certain condition was reached, his counterpart would achieve a perfect fusion with him, but Second Self would not disappear. Instead, Second Self would return to the origin, that is, back to the way he looked when he first arrived.


    At this moment, without trying, he could clearly know when Merging with it that the Merge time was one day and four hours. This seemed to have broken the twenty-four-hour limit and was moving towards a longer future.


    He could feel that the Strength of this Second Self would gradually grow with the accumulation of time. To say growth was not accurate, it should be said that Strength would constantly move closer to his current state, but this process might require him to promote it.


    Whether it would approach his current Strength or the Strength before Merge was unclear, but even the latter would be a great improvement.


    And in the Merge, he found that he seemed to have another option.


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he found that his physical state had returned to the previous state again.


    When he chose to Merge Second Self , he could suppress the expression of his physical qualities to before the fusion, which was equivalent to indirectly stripping the original fused Second Self again.


    This was quite interesting.


    This was not a useless ability, but a very useful one, because the more powerful an individual is, the more matter and energy are needed to support its existence and maintain its activities.


    For example, the nutrition he needs to ingest during training now is much more than before. If he reaches a higher Limit, I am afraid that the consumption of maintaining his own existence alone would be considerable. And if Merge can maintain a low Limit state for a long time, it can weaken or avoid this situation.


    And there may be other effects in it, he has already thought of one, and feels that he can go back and try it.


    He looked at the fire in front of him, and at this time he remembered what He Xiaoxing had once said to him, the so-called "Limit" means that a person''s Strength has its limit. As long as they are still human, no matter how powerful the Mutated Tissue is, there must be an upper limit in a certain stage, and only theoretically perfect individuals can reach it.


    At the time of the test, even with Merge Second Self , he failed to reach the theoretical upper limit, and only approached it. Now that he has fused Second Self , he doesn¡¯t know whether he has reached this upper limit in the Second Limit? Or is there still a distance?


    He felt that there may still be, but with Second Self here, he felt that one day he might reach or surpass this Limit.


    He stood there quietly, in front of the red-hot fire, with the silent night behind him, Snow Emperor Blade was stuck on the side, the distant wind blew, and his scarf and windbreaker fluttered.


    After waiting for another hour, the fire finally went out, the entire house had been completely burned down. He confirmed that there was nothing special left behind, and then opened the Boundary Token. With the help of Wu Bei , he cleaned up some of the remaining traces, then picked up Snow Emperor Blade and left here.


    When he arrived at the station, it was almost two o''clock, but when he got on the elevator to come back, at least half of the car was full of people, most of whom were Company employees.


    These employees maintained long working hours through Drugs and Implants. At this time, it was only one or two hours later than normal off-duty hours, and many employees were used to it.


    On the tram, Chen Chuan used the Boundary Token to check the last two people that Instructor Wu mentioned.


    Yuan Binshu may not be from the Academy. There doesn¡¯t seem to be this person among the teachers and senior executives of the Academy, and he doesn¡¯t seem like a student either, so he can pay attention to it later.


    As for the other person, Instructor Wu did not finish his words, but he noticed that there were only two people named Ling among the teachers and senior executives of the Academy, one was an Academy consultant in his eighties, who didn¡¯t even have a course, and the other was the vice-principal assistant, Ling Jianxing .


    He felt that the person Instructor Wu was talking about was likely the latter.


    Instructor Wu''s matter may have something to do with these two people. If so, will these two people and the people behind them who participated in this matter give up because of the former''s death?


    He felt that if this matter had a deeper purpose, then it was likely that they would not.


    While he was thinking, the tram went all the way back to the school. When he came out of the station and walked towards Mysterious Palace Tower, it was already more than three o''clock in the morning.


    As he was about to step into the hall, he looked up and saw Hong Fu standing above, and nodded to her.


    After Hong Fu saw him, her bright eyes above the veil looked over and nodded to him in the same way.


    Chen Chuan withdrew his gaze. From the moment he came down from that small hill, he had Merge Second Self to keep himself in his previous state.


    His Biological Field expression was almost the same as when he left the Academy.


    Walking into the hall and entering the elevator, he looked at the signs moving upwards and thought to himself, although the Merge time with Second Self has now exceeded twenty-four hours, the use of lowering his state like now, and transferring harm invasions and other choices will undoubtedly reduce this time.


    And in order for Second Self to return to a state close to his Strength, he still needs to find ways to extend the upper limit.


    The elevator doors slid open, he walked out, pushed the door and returned to the dormitory, put down Snow Emperor Blade, he glanced at the brilliant night view outside, pulled the curtains, took a shower first, and then went to rest.

 Chapter 256: The Basement

    After waking up the next morning, Chen Chuan went through his daily training as usual. At noon, he contacted Wu Bei and decided to go to Luminous Dew Street that Instructor Wu had mentioned.


    He had already asked Wu Bei to check it out. This place was located in the Luminous Dew District in the southeast of Central City. It was a gathering place for many foreigners, especially those from the Outer Ocean island nations.


    Instructor Wu''s publicly known residence was in a high-end apartment building, and that small hill seemed to be no secret either. Only this place couldn''t be found, so it was likely his safe house and secret stronghold.


    Instructor Wu ultimately deleted the message he was about to send, so his last words should have been the reality.


    Moreover, Instructor Wu had only recently died and had not had a monitoring Implant implanted. Even those who had contact with him probably didn''t know the news yet, so now was the best time to check it out.


    After preparing, he left the school and took the tram directly in that direction.


    On the way, he looked at the communication platform. He had just randomly chosen the avatar provided by the platform, which was a pitch-black silhouette without anything else or any cool effects. After thinking about it, he didn''t change it, because he thought it was good as it was.


    After the tram arrived, Luminous Dew Street was right outside the station. This was a relatively bustling downtown area. Standing where he was, he could look up and see the flying bridge like a long rainbow that he had seen outside Central City. Because of the distance, it seemed to stretch across the sky when viewed from here.


    This flying bridge directly connected to the sea, linking to an offshore island, and at the end stood the Senate Building jointly built by various Companies and the Government. Even here, he could vaguely see the outline of the building through the half-hidden sea fog. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After taking a few glances, he walked into the crowded Luminous Dew Street. The houses here were relatively short, but the shops were quite spacious. Most of them had rows of large decorative noren curtains hanging in front of their doors. Most of the people walking around were foreigners from the islands, and Da Shun people were relatively few.


    Of course, there were also relatively tall buildings. He saw something that could almost be considered a landmark: a slowly rotating, huge Ferris wheel.


    That belonged to the Ferris Wheel Corporation.


    In fact, after entering this street, he found that this Company''s logo was everywhere. He had heard Old Feng mention that this seemed to be a Company that hadn''t been established for too long and had the background of many offshore island nations.


    After walking for a while, Wu Bei''s voice came over, "Little Brother Chen, no one is following or monitoring. Everything is normal."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay."


    Wu Bei said excitedly, "Little Brother Chen, I''ve marked the location on the map for you. Just follow it."


    Chen Chuan saw the location marker displayed on the Boundary Token, thanked him, and stopped wandering around, heading directly there.


    There, a section of the street had alleys that went deep on both sides. Several drunken men were lying around, and there were suspicious water stains and vomit.


    Chen Chuan glanced at them and determined from their breathing that they were ordinary people. He walked inside and saw two-story houses on both sides, spaced far apart. He walked all the way to the last house, which was marked with the number forty-seven.


    At this moment, he slightly quickened his pace, and with just a step on the wall, his figure crossed over the fence and landed calmly in the yard. After looking around and seeing nothing unusual, he walked to the door and gently pushed it open, causing the lock tongue to crack neatly.


    He grabbed the doorknob, opened the door, and glanced inside. The furnishings in the house were very sparse and empty, looking as if no one had been here for a long time.


    He walked in and soon took a tour. There was nothing to see on either the upper or lower floors, but he did find a basement with a locked entrance door. He yanked off the lock and thick chains, opened the door, and walked down the stairs.


    After reaching the bottom, he looked around. There wasn''t much here. Besides some exercise equipment, there was a built-in safe standing upright.


    He saw a flashlight on a nearby table, picked it up, pressed the switch, and found that it still worked. He walked over, shined the light a couple of times, found the lock, and slowly dialed the password that Instructor Wu had given him.


    After a while, he heard a few clicks. He grabbed the handle, slowly opened it, and shined the flashlight back and forth from top to bottom several times, finding boxes of stacked medicinal herbs inside.


    He took one out and checked it, finding that it was Drugs for Third Limit cultivation, and there were quite a few of them. He had a thought. These weren''t necessarily for Instructor Wu''s daily use, but seemed to be stockpiled here, because there were no signs of frequent opening.


    Soon he also found a small portion of First Limit and Second Limit Drugs. Instructor Wu himself shouldn''t need them, so they were likely for those students he wanted to train.


    In addition, he found a stack of Data and notes in a hidden compartment, so he took them out and flipped through them.


    They were Instructor Wu''s past Cultivation records and teaching notes. They didn''t involve Empty Practice Technique, but were genuine teaching experiences and insights, mainly discussing how to improve students, how to encourage them, and how to guide their confidence.


    He flipped through the time and saw that it was about ten years ago.


    It was clear that Instructor Wu at this stage was really dedicated to teaching students, but later he may have become the way he saw him due to some reason.


    These things were very valuable for reference, after all, they were left by a Third Limit Martial Artist, including guidance for student and his own Cultivation records.


    He roughly flipped through each one and decided to take them away for reference later. After flipping to the bottom, he found a notebook that had clearly been used many times. He flipped through it and found that many pages were blank, the handwriting was relatively messy, and there were many corrections, but the records on it caught his attention.


    "...Third Limit may be my limit. I may never reach Fourth Limit. teacher once said that the period of inertia has arrived. My talent may have come to an end. Ordinary Drugs can no longer support my cultivation, unless..."


    "In fact, compared to those student, I am already very lucky. I still have a path to take, but they have no way to go."


    "...Perhaps it is feasible... This path can help more student improve... If it succeeds, maybe I can bypass the restriction? I''m not sure, but I can try... Lacking funds and equipment, I thought of someone. Maybe I can find him?"


    "He agreed. I am very happy. If this empty training method is promoted, even if it can''t help me, it should be able to help those ordinary student..."


    At this point, many pages were torn off.


    "I can''t make up my mind, but he said that for the benefit of more people, these are necessary sacrifices. But by doing this, am I creating this empty training to save people or kill them?"


    "He said that that day is getting closer and closer to us, and the changes are intensifying. We must seize the time to do something. We can''t care too much at this time... I think he may have a point."


    "The experiment is progressing and seems to be going well, but it has been stuck at that one step. What is the problem?"


    "...Failed again. I''m afraid I need to find new ideas. I can''t sacrifice more student anymore. Maybe I can try it myself? I am a Third Limit Martial Artist, so there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "There seems to be progress..."


    "I don''t understand why I can''t get past this level?! I don''t believe it. I must succeed!"


    "Recently, my thinking has become more and more chaotic. He gave me some medicine, which is very useful. I can calm down and think again..."


    At this point, the record ended. The rest was just scattered and incoherent handwriting, very messy and fragmented, and it was unclear what it was. However, it could be seen from the broken strokes that the notebook owner''s Spirit state was somewhat abnormal.


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and could roughly outline the whole thing. Instructor Wu had likely encountered an obstacle in Martial Combat Cultivation, but couldn''t find a way, so he tried to bypass the restriction and find another way.


    He could understand the Cultivation obstacles, because Cheng Zitong had told him that a Martial Artist''s Mutated Tissue has its growth limit. Talented people can grow their Mutated Tissue for a long time and use Drugs and reasonable Cultivation methods to extend this time as much as possible.


    And people without talent may stop at a certain stage.


    The period of inertia mentioned in the notes is a theoretical statement.


    Roughly speaking, if a Martial Artist''s Mutated Tissue is in a state where it may seize normal functions at any time, then it means that it is in a high-speed growth period. Cultivating during this time can achieve twice the result with half the effort. This often occurs when a Martial Artist first starts Martial Combat Cultivation.


    And if the Mutated Tissue gradually exits this state, it enters a dormant period, which may wake up again and continue to promote the high-speed growth of the Mutated Tissue again. But if this state is never encountered again, it means that the Martial Artist''s Mutated Tissue has reached a period of inertia.


    If this continues, and a way to stimulate it cannot be found, then the Mutated Tissue will become more and more inert until it completely subsides, and then it will be the recession period.


    He couldn''t help but think of himself. He was not the kind of person who was born with Mutated Tissue. He was able to get to where he was today by relying on several times the Drugs and the stimulation of many Supernatural Entities.


    However, apart from the very beginning, his Mutated Tissue has not yet experienced a second awakening period.


    But he had only cultivated for two years at most, and the time was still short.


    But he had to consider it. According to the information revealed by Instructor Wu, it seemed that there was a way.


    In any case, he had to find a way to reach the Third Limit first.


    He looked at the things here and planned to take them all away, but he couldn''t put them in the school and had to find a safe place temporarily.

 Chapter 257: School Opens

    Chen Chuan checked on Boundary Token and found that large financial groups and banks offered safe deposit box services.


    However, the insurance from large financial groups was quite expensive, with a minimum term of one year and insurance amounts starting at five figures. Moreover, they required a deposit of several times the insurance amount, which was daunting.


    On the other hand, the security of smaller storage companies was unreliable. Besides the risk of robbery from outsiders, there was also the possibility of insider theft.


    So, he asked Wu Bei through Boundary Token, "Brother Wu, do you know of any suitable place to temporarily store these things?"


    Wu Bei thought for a moment and said, "Brother Chen, if you trust me, you can leave them with me. I have a storage room that I usually use for miscellaneous items. My apartment complex has security guards patrolling 24/7, so there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Chen Chuan considered it and thought it was a good idea. "Okay, then I''ll leave the things with you for now. I''ll move them when I find a suitable place."


    After agreeing, he started to handle the items. Because there were quite a few, he couldn''t take them all at once, so he contacted Old Qi to drive the car over, load everything up, and transport it to the storage room Wu Bei had prepared.


    The Second Limit Drugs that could be used were packed into a parcel and taken away by him. These drugs, along with the Supernatural Entity he had previously collected, should be enough to support his Martial CombatCultivation for a long time.


    He also kept the stack of Data, planning to take it back and read it slowly.


    Instructor Wu had left behind his cultivation records from Second Limit and Third Limit, which was a valuable asset, more valuable than the Drugs in some ways.


    Because Drugs could be bought, but this kind of Martial Artist''s self-reported archive wasn''t something you could buy even if you wanted to. If Instructor Wu hadn''t initially intended to teach students in the future, this thing would never have existed. After all, once leaked, he would have no secrets from others.


    After returning to school, he spent the following time hiding in his dormitory, Cultivation and reading the Data.


    He was somewhat lacking in Martial Combat theory, only knowing some key information.


    This was unavoidable because the upper levels deliberately restricted information channels. Students at Yangzhi Martial Academy didn''t even know about Mutated Tissue in the early stages, let alone understand these things.


    Moreover, the study period at Yangzhi Martial Academy was very short. After the second year, students began to study outside. Students'' main energy in the early stages had to be devoted to Martial Combat training. Many people might not even reach Second Limit, so understanding this stuff in the beginning was useless and a waste of time.


    Even after graduation, if they weren''t engaged in teaching or didn''t intend to pursue higher levels of Martial Combat, there was no need to understand it.


    Now, with this book, he could make up for this deficiency.


    He Xiaoxing had told him that First Limit to Third Limit was basically a whole. From Instructor Wu''s Data, it was indeed the case. There were no obvious barriers, only whether your Mutated Tissue could grow to that extent.


    Talent was more important than imagined. From the perspective of Martial Artist alone, a person''s future upper limit seemed to be determined from the moment they were born.


    So, this stage wasn''t about how to break through the upper limit but how to better arrange and utilize your Mutated Tissue.


    However, the problems within this were quite complex. How to reasonably GuideMutated Tissue''s growth was a subject of its own.


    Instructor Wu was very professional, discussing Skills and theory in depth. He also supplemented and added to the earliest records over time, probably with new insights later on.


    When learning with He Xiaoxing, he was usually asked to do it first and then understand why he was doing it, which was very targeted. Many things felt like they couldn''t be done by ordinary people.


    Instructor Wu was different, completely narrating the training points with reference to an ordinary person''s way. If one person could use this method, then most people could also use it, belonging to two different styles.


    Chen Chuan compared and verified what he saw with what he had learned, feeling greatly rewarded. In fact, he knew some things were like this, but he couldn''t understand them as thoroughly as Instructor Wu. So, whenever he saw the descriptions accurately and clearly expressing what he thought, he had a feeling of clarity and comfort.


    After carefully reviewing First Limit to Second Limit, he focused on the changes and key points from Second Limit to Third Limit.


    From the descriptions, he compared himself and realized that he was probably in the latter half of Second Limit before.


    Now that Second Self had merged with him, his physical fitness doubled, and the strength and growth of his Mutated Tissue also doubled. Of course, these were not manifested in reality. Neither his body nor his Mutated Tissue had any changes in appearance and were completely the same as before the fusion of Second Self.


    Instructor Wu would make some detailed teaching plans for students at each stage. Through these, he also knew what he should pay attention to and what aspects of training he should strengthen at this time.


    These trainings didn''t involve any additional Drugs or equipment but only through


    Skills training to allow students to self-correct and strengthen their Mutated Tissue, which was extremely common.


    Perhaps it was precisely through such long-term teaching and research feedback that Instructor Wu accumulated rich experience, which later allowed him to create the empty training system. Unfortunately, he was never able to complete it.


    After Chen Chuan saw these Skills actions, he felt very inspired because if it weren''t for someone like him who cultivated the Zhou Yuan Strength Method, each student usually only had a portion of Mutated Tissue, and many teaching methods were developed for these areas.


    Instructor Wu didn''t approve of this method. He believed that practicing like this would only prematurely overdraft the student''s Potential, only pursuing combat power one-sidedly, making it more difficult to go higher. He believed that overall coordination was the most important.


    According to the data he listed, although students trained through traditional reinforcement training were stronger in the short term and could quickly form combat power,


    unless they were born with talent, they would basically stagnate after reaching a certain boundary and could only rely on Implants to make up for their deficiencies.


    However, students taught using the method summarized by Instructor Wu had greater room for growth, and the data on the record also supported his theory.


    Chen Chuan deeply agreed with this. Coordination and overallness were what he had always valued, and this training method was actually something he could adopt.


    The notes also contained the significant reactions and characteristics of Mutated Tissue at various stages during exercise. In this way, he could also clearly know his progress and Anomaly through this, which was very useful.


    Next was to quickly familiarize himself with and master these Skills.


    November passed in a flash.


    After spending the last Holidayday of January, time came to February 1st, the official opening day of Main Academy. On this day, around morning, Chen Chuan discovered that on his Boundary Token, the Academyplatform section suddenly had many course projects that he didn''t have before.


    He checked and found that these additional ones were all publiccourses, and the teachers lecturing didn''t come from Jibei ProvinceWu Yi Main Academy but from the highestMain Academy.


    After looking at the introductionData, he realized that the highestMain Academy located in the Capital would send out a batch of excellent lecturers every year to give coursed in variousMain Academies. These coursed could be chosen for free, but there were no one-on-one lectures with those detailed and profound aspects.


    Because these were publiccourses, they were not displayed on the platform before the start of school, and Instructor Wu had previously used this information gap to create anxiety.


    At this time, a prompt appeared on his Boundary Token: "Student Chen Chuan, welcome to start this semester''s study. Because you have a mandatory exam project this semester, please select a teacher in this area within three days. If the student gives up, please include an explanation. If you do not choose, a certain amount of Evaluation points will be deducted."


    Chen Chuan looked at it. Every student in the Academy had Evaluation points, which were linked to Examination scores, student''s semester evaluation level, and AcademyCommission.


    Students with high scores enjoyed more educational resources, but if they were low to a certain extent, they would be expelled from school. No wonder that Tan Zhi specially came to be his Guide for one point.


    While browsing, a voice sounded again in the Boundary Token: "Is this student Chen Chuan?"


    Chen Chuan couldn''t see the contact person and could only see that the message was sent from the school''s administrative management, so he replied, "It''s me."


    "If you are not busy now, please come to the special resident office on the 72nd floor."


    Chen Chuan said okay. He thought about it, simply tidied up, went out, took the antelope elevator, and came to the 72nd floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, a person walked towards him.


    This was a man in his forties, with a bit of white frost at his temples, with a mature and elegant demeanor. At this moment, he seemed to be preparing to take the elevator. When he brushed past Chen Chuan, he suddenly glanced at him and smiled, "Are you student Chen Chuan?"


    Chen Chuan: "It''s me, teacher is?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man smiled, "I am Ling Jianxing, the assistant of the president''s office. You can call me Assistant Ling. Main Academy welcomes excellent students like you to study here."


    Chen Chuan''s heart moved slightly when he heard his name, "Thank you, teacher Ling."


    Assistant Ling stared into his eyes, "Well, Chen student, have you seen me before?"


    Chen Chuan nodded: "I seem to have seen teacher Ling and teacher your past speech scenes when searching on the platform, but I wasn''t sure just now."


    Assistant Ling smiled, "Is that so? Chen student, if you have any opinions, be sure to mention them to me. Well then, I wish you success in your studies."


    After finishing speaking, he walked into the antelope elevator. At this time, a voice came from his Boundary Token:


    "Wu Ruo has not contacted us for more than ten days. We have checked and found that the last person he met was this Chen student. He should have regarded this student as a target, but now he is gone. Could it be related to this student?"


    Assistant Ling said playfully: "Maybe."


    "Maybe?"


    Assistant Ling turned around, the elevator door in front of him was slowly closing, he looked at Chen Chuan''s figure walking forward, "I will pay attention."

 Chapter 258: Support

    As Chen Chuan walked forward, he could feel Assistant Ling''s gaze fixed on him until the elevator doors closed.


    However, his pace remained natural throughout, without the slightest abnormality.


    Guided by the Boundary Token, he walked to the end of the corridor, where a sign read "Resident Processing Office," the door of which was wide open.


    He said, "Student Chen Chuan is here to report."


    A voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Chen Chuan entered. The space inside was vast, at least three or four hundred square meters. Directly in front was a wide, horizontal floor-to-ceiling window, offering a panoramic view of the outside scenery.


    In the center was a heavy, curved desk. A woman with wavy hair sat with her back to him, her hands propped on the desk behind her, looking very relaxed and casual.


    As Chen Chuan approached, the woman said, "The view here is excellent. Every time I look out from here, I feel like a bird flying in the sky, free and unrestrained. Student Chen , what do you think? Don''t think too much, just tell me your first impression."


    Chen Chuan looked outside. Countless high-rise buildings were visible through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Looking down from here, one did get the feeling of being high in the sky, embracing the entire city. He replied seriously, "All of this is good, but unfortunately, it''s not mine."


    The woman was taken aback, then giggled. Her shoulders shook incessantly, and she kept laughing, as if she was about to burst out laughing.


    Chen Chuan glanced at her silently, thinking that this woman''s funny bone seemed a bit low.


    After a while, the woman caught her breath, as if wiping away tears of laughter, and then turned around.


    She was a woman with bluish-green eye makeup, probably in her thirties. Her lips were slightly thick, her eyes were large, and her nails were painted with pink and blue nail polish. At first glance, she gave the impression of being very capable.


    The woman also sized up Chen Chuan and said admiringly, "Student Chen , you look more pleasing in person than in the photos. Next time, remember to find a better photographer.


    Well, let me introduce myself. My name is Ni Qianxi , and I am the internal affairs officer dispatched by the Processing Bureau to Wu Yi Main Academy. Don''t call me Officer Ni; it reminds me of those people in the Internal Affairs Bureau. Just call me Officer Ni."


    Without waiting for Chen Chuan to respond, she continued, "The reason I called you here today is because of some matters concerning you. The Processing Bureau has always paid close attention to outstanding students like you. Every year, we allocate some resources to focus on cultivating students like you."


    Saying this, she sighed and raised a hand, "Don''t be happy yet. Cultivation is also an investment. We won''t invest resources in students who can''t bring returns. We need to see results."


    "So we will also conduct regular inspections or examinations on you. If you don''t meet the standards, then sorry, we will withdraw our cultivation of you. By the way, you are not the only one who has obtained this qualification. This time in Wu Yi Main Academy, we have designated a total of three places. No one is irreplaceable."


    "And among the three of you, the one who performs the best will receive the most resource input, as well as some recommendations and benefits that you are not yet privy to."


    Ni Qianxi looked at Chen Chuan , "That''s about all I have to say. Now it''s your turn." She tapped the Boundary Token hidden under her wavy hair and sent over a data file.


    "The content and regulations are all here. Take a look, and remember not to make a backup. If you agree, we''ll continue talking. If you don''t agree, then just walk out of here as if you never came."


    Chen Chuan glanced at it. It was a support plan from the Processing Bureau, aimed at cultivating outstanding reserve law enforcement officers. However, it required students not to join any company or non-state-owned enterprise during the cultivation period, to complete the Processing Bureau''s designated examinations, and to cooperate with the Processing Bureau''s members in performing some tasks.


    Apart from that, there were no other mandatory requirements.


    He read it several times, thought for a moment, and said, "I agree."


    Ni Qianxi hummed and said, "That''s good. Many students like you have their own tempers, especially some young and capable ones." As she said this, she pursed her lips, as if she was thinking of someone.


    Chen Chuan pondered, wondering if she was talking about the other two supported students .


    "Alright."


    Ni Qianxi clapped her hands. "Now that you agree, let''s first talk about your studies. I''ve seen your entrance evaluation, and it''s not bad.


    Although it''s only a little over seventy points, you just came from a branch academy after all. The educational resources of the branch academy are limited, so this score is already pretty good. I believe that after a period of training, you can catch up quickly.


    The evaluation says that your moves lack skill variations. As a Martial Artist , you must practice your favorite weapon to a profound and skillful level, otherwise, the current shortcomings may become your fatal flaws in the future." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When she talked about this, her tone became very serious, changing her previous casual manner.


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    "Very good, remember that, I will be watching you in the future."


    Ni Qianxi looked into his eyes, as if to increase the pressure on him, but her attention quickly drifted elsewhere. Hmm, this student''s eyes are quite good-looking and spirited; are they double eyelids?


    After her thoughts wandered for a while, she pulled them back and said, "Let''s get back to business. We will recommend a teacher who is skilled in Long Sword techniques. If you feel that he is suitable after contacting him, you can take his class. You don''t have to worry about the cost; we can waive it for you. If you don''t think he is suitable, you can pay for the course yourself.


    In addition, the evaluation of the Third Limit in the entrance test is a bit low. For most Martial Artists , there is a difference after reaching the Third Limit. That is a watershed.


    If your performance is qualified in the future, we will recommend a teacher to you who will be responsible for one-on-one guidance. This kind of opportunity is rare, so you must seize it."


    Chen Chuan said, "I understand."


    Ni Qianxi waved her hand and said, "Alright, I''ve said everything I need to say. I don''t like long speeches. You can go back first. Someone will come to you later to sign the support agreement. The detailed data will be sent to you later. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Chen Chuan nodded and said, "Thank you, Officer Ni. I will go back and read it carefully."


    After saying goodbye to Ni Qianxi , he retreated from the office and returned to the dormitory by elevator. As soon as he entered the door, he received a data file.


    But before he had time to look at it, he found that he had been invited by Tan Zhi to join a discussion platform. All the participants in the discussion were students , and most of the topics currently involved the investors behind them.


    He understood after a while that it was not only the Processing Bureau but also various large companies in Central City that invested in outstanding Wu Yi Academy students .


    Therefore, the training equipment and courses in the academy looked expensive, but they were not actually aimed at individuals but at the investors behind them.


    But since there is investment, there must be a demand for return, even national departments are no exception. It seems that there will be a lot of things to do next.


    In the resident office, Ni Qianxi was also talking to someone through the Boundary Token, "Yes, I have already told him, and he has verbally agreed... It should be no problem. Please send someone over to draft the agreement as soon as possible."


    The person on the other side said, "What is your impression of this student ?"


    Ni Qianxi said, "It''s okay. I think he is a pretty good student , pleasing to the eye, and has a good temper."


    The person on the other side said, "I will arrange for someone to come over as soon as possible. After signing the agreement, let him take an examination first."


    Ni Qianxi was a little surprised, "Examination right away? Shouldn''t we let him study and adapt for a while first?"


    "After all, his entrance evaluation score is a bit low. It is the lowest among the three students we support, which is somewhat inconsistent with his past performance, so we need to have an accurate assessment of his reality."


    Ni Qianxi sneered, "Nosy, I don''t believe that the evaluation can test all of a person''s ability. Only you rationalists regard these as the ultimate truth.


    Besides, this student is very good and has no background. There must be many people investing in him, right? I guess there are already company hyenas eyeing him."


    The person on the other side said, "Don''t worry, he won''t choose those companies, and those companies won''t invest in him."


    Ni Qianxi asked in surprise, "Are you so sure?"


    The person on the other side said meaningfully, "It''s not that I''m sure, it''s that he has no choice. You should have seen his internal resume. You should know that he participated in the national recruitment organized by the General Affairs Bureau, right?"


    Ni Qianxi was stunned, "You mean..." She was thoughtful, "No wonder."


    That person said, "Having worked directly under the General Affairs Bureau, who knows if he is a member of the General Affairs Bureau? Those companies will not easily put investment on him until they are sure."


    Ni Qianxi chuckled, "Speaking of the General Affairs Bureau, those old guys in our bureau don''t like people from the General Affairs Bureau either, right? Are they so relieved?"


    "What? Do you know that there are no people from the General Affairs Bureau in our bureau?"


    Ni Qianxi choked, and said helplessly, "That''s right." The people of the General Affairs Bureau are ubiquitous, and sometimes it is impossible to determine whether colleagues who are with you day and night have another identity.


    The person on the other side said again, "These things are all for the superiors to consider and have nothing to do with us. We just need to do our own thing."


    A prompt came from Ni Qianxi''s Boundary Token, and a document was sent on it. The voice said, "When signing the agreement, give this to him by the way to see how he performs."


    Ni Qianxi looked at it for a while and said, "Yo, the standard is set so high as soon as he comes up? Isn''t this embarrassing our little Chen?"


    The person on the other side said sternly, "What we need are excellent reserve law enforcement officers. The Processing Bureau''s funds are not obtained out of thin air. We must be cautious and careful about every investment."


    Ni Qianxi curled her lips, "Okay, I''ll tell him then."

 Chapter 259: Examination

    The Processing Bureau acted quickly. A day later, Ni Qianxi arrived at Chen Chuan''s dormitory with people from the Processing Bureau. After confirmation, they signed the paper agreement.


    Chen Chuan had no doubts about this. He had already asked Gao Ming about these clauses one by one in advance, and there were no problems.


    Studying at the Main Academy, without this kind of resource investment behind him, relying on himself alone to complete his studies would be very difficult. He would have to raise funds to purchase courses and find ways to accumulate Drugs. Most of his time would probably be wasted on this, making it difficult to focus on Martial Combat training.


    Other students could devote themselves wholeheartedly to it; the gap was obvious.


    And the key is that without this kind of resource investment, the channels above would naturally not be open to you, and you would not be able to understand many key information, and you would miss many opportunities you didn''t even know existed.


    After the agreement was signed, Ni Qianxi transmitted the copy in the Boundary Token directly back, saying, "Okay, let''s talk about what happens next.


    Data Student Chen , you have read it. Now, the Processing Bureau has an operation that requires your cooperation. Do you think you can do it? Well, you can refuse, but it will lower your Evaluation."


    Chen Chuan understood that he had to give something in return for what he received. Was this action right after signing the agreement another Examination for him?


    He did not hesitate and said, "I agree."


    "Refreshing," Ni Qianxi said, and transmitted a file over using the Boundary Token.


    Chen Chuan looked at it. It required him to cooperate with the Processing Bureau to arrest a Martial Artist criminal. For the sake of keeping the operation secret, the Data only gave a simple description of the criminal. Only if he agreed could he see the detailed content.


    Ni Qianxi then said, "Let me remind you again, once you decide, you must not hesitate or shirk responsibility, otherwise your Evaluation will be even lower."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you for the reminder, Officer Ni."


    He indicated his agreement on the interface, and detailed Data immediately unfolded on the screen in front of him.


    The target to be arrested this time was named Xiong Jian Yi . His father was from Yi Island, and his mother was from Da Shun. He spent his youth in Central City and studied Martial Arts.


    Five years ago, a group of students caught him trying to kidnap a young woman. When the matter was exposed, he killed the young woman and all the students.


    When the City Patrol Team found the apartment he rented, they discovered that all the residents in the entire apartment building had been killed. The doors were smashed open with fists, and the victims all died from the same cause: their necks were broken.


    Upon discovering that it was a Martial Artist committing the crime, the patrol team quickly reported it to the Processing Bureau, and a warrant was issued for his arrest. Xiong Jian Yi then fled and hid on an Outer Ocean island.


    Now, five years have passed, and the Processing Bureau received news that Xiong Jian Yi was invited by the Swordfish Gang, which is entrenched in Luminous Dew District, to serve as a Martial Combat instructor in the gang. Furthermore, there is news that the Swordfish Gang has hired a Lawyer team from the Morrow Company behind them to exonerate him of his crimes.


    The screen also included a photo. Chen Chuan took a look, and his first impression was that this was an extremely robust man. Thick chest muscles were tightly bound by his undershirt, and the muscles on his buttocks and legs were even more bulging and tight, full of explosive power.


    A circle of hair was shaved along his temples, but he kept long hair on the back of his head. This man''s eyes were extremely fierce, and his finger joints were thick, indicating that he was good at Grappling Technique.


    While he was looking at it, Ni Qianxi said, "See, your target this time is this person. There is definite news that he will arrive at the Ocean Abundance District''s outer port within three days. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You are required to resolve this person before he meets with the Swordfish Gang and the Lawyer team from Morrow Company.


    However, the Processing Bureau is short of staff, Central City is very large, and we simply cannot take care of many places. Therefore, no one will help you with this Commission, but you can get help from the information service platform.


    We will also recommend several energy field technology experts to you. Of course, if you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can find someone yourself. We will reimburse you for the expenses, but you will also be responsible for any situations caused by technical reasons.


    So, any questions?"


    Chen Chuan looked again at the Processing Bureau''s assessment of this man''s Strength, which was between Second Limit and Third Limit, but with a note that it needed to be reconfirmed.


    He looked up and said, "No problem."


    Ni Qianxi clicked on the Boundary Token and said, "That''s good. This...enter here."


    Chen Chuan looked at the Boundary Token. There was a communication platform. After entering, he discovered that it was an internal communication platform of the Processing Bureau. As soon as he entered, a form was displayed.


    Ni Qianxi said, "This is the task verification form. You can check it on the platform. Each time before performing a task, it will be reported to Headquarters in Telegram form and kept on file there.


    After you confirm, a return form will also be sent to you in Telegram form. Remember to receive it. This is very important; it is one of the bases for you to perform the task under orders."


    Chen Chuan said, "Thank you for the reminder, Officer Ni."


    After Ni Qianxi explained these things, she became relaxed and said, "The things have been explained here. If you need anything from us, just contact me directly using the Boundary Token. That''s it."


    After speaking, she stood up, greeted Chen Chuan , and left with the people she brought.


    After she left, Chen Chuan continued to look at Xiong Jian Yi''s specific Data and discovered that this man''s Martial Arts were originally learned in Shu Bang.


    Central City has many criminal organizations and gangs formed by Martial Artists . The largest of these is Shu Bang, whose core members are all composed of elite Martial Artists .


    The gang also has a large number of martial arts halls that teach various Martial Combat Skills to the public all year round. At the same time, this gang also selects talented people from the Lower City District for training.


    Xiong Jian Yi was discovered in this way. He became a disciple of an elder of Shu Bang, the kind who was officially accepted, so he must have received a lot of true teachings.


    There were also some fighting scenes of this person before, but the content was very little, all fleeting fragments, because the battles usually ended in a short moment.


    And these were all five years ago. Although they have reference value, five years is a significant span for a Martial Artist . Using this to measure may be a great mistake.


    He considered that the ferry this person was on would arrive the day after tomorrow, which meant he only had one day to prepare.


    This seemed a bit tight, but when it comes to Martial Artist crimes, they are often sudden events, and usually it is impossible to give people much preparation time. If this is an Examination, it is within a reasonable range.


    After reading all the Data, he tried to communicate with those energy field technology experts recommended by Ni Qianxi through the Processing Bureau''s internal platform.


    But after contacting them, he found that the assistance these technical experts could provide was very limited. They could only provide him with the other party''s possible routes, and could not achieve real-time monitoring. It was not that they were shirking responsibility, but that they needed to monitor some larger cases and could not serve as a backup personnel for him alone.


    In that case, he simply directly contacted Wu Bei , anyway, the expenses could be reimbursed.


    When Wu Bei heard that he was participating in law enforcement, he was immediately excited. Combating criminals was what he yearned for the most. He would be willing to do it even without money.


    He excitedly said, "Brother Chen, I guarantee I will do this for you. Just watch!"


    Chen Chuan nodded. He didn''t know whether Brother Wu''s technology was good or not, but he was full of enthusiasm and devotion, which was very rare.


    Some people have very good skills, but they are perfunctory about things, which is of no use. When it comes to arresting such wanted criminals, even a slight detail may bring great problems.


    After leaving the Mysterious Palace Tower, Ni Qianxi went to the car in the square. At the same time, she contacted her superiors at the Processing Bureau.


    "I, is the Second Limit estimate for Xiong Jian Yi too low? This person is talented. Otherwise, Elder Yu of Shu Bang would not have taken him as a disciple. That was five years ago, and now he may have reached Third Limit. Can Brother Chen handle it?"


    The person on the other side said, "The resume clearly shows that Student Chen Chuan once faced and captured the Third Limit Martial Artist Tan Wang alone. If so, he should be able to deal with Xiong Jian Yi ."


    "That''s different. Perhaps he seemed to be taking drugs at the time. I have seen the Data. Before the battle, most of Tan Wang''s Implants were damaged. His main combat power is on the Implants. It is really doubtful how much Strength he can exert. If Student Chen takes drugs and adds a little luck, it is still possible to win.


    But a Third Limit person with complete combat power is not something a student who has just entered the Main Academy can solve."


    The voice on the other side said, "We will not joke with a promising student , nor will we put this matter entirely on him. If he can''t handle it, someone will be responsible for cleaning up the mess behind him."


    "Hmm, just a test, right?"


    At this time, Ni Qianxi opened the door of a red sports car, sat in, "But I have a feeling that Brother Chen will definitely handle it well this time. The reason? Intuition from an experientialist." The car door slammed shut, and after starting, it sped out with a roar.


    In the dormitory, while making preparations, Chen Chuan also maintained contact with the Processing Bureau.


    Because this is an arrest mission and also represents official action, he cannot do whatever he wants. It needs to be arranged according to the Processing Bureau''s guidelines. Specifically, he will come forward at the final arrest stage, and repeated communication is required in between.


    The personnel of the Processing Bureau know that he is the focus of attention in this round, and may even be a future colleague, so they treat him relatively patiently and politely.


    Since Xiong Jian Yi is very clear that Da Shun has been wanting to arrest him and that this return to Da Shun might lead to an arrest operation, he should be prepared. If he makes the normal choice, he will have the Swordfish Gang and the Lawyer team from Morrow Company pick him up at the Port.


    Therefore, the Processing Bureau will arrange personnel to conduct routine inspections of passing vehicles at the intersection to delay this side''s actions, while he must try to make good use of this time to make the arrest.


    This may be a bit tight in terms of time and the difficulty is also very high, but if you really can''t find a chance, then give up temporarily and put it off until the next arrest.


    Chen Chuan knew that if he didn''t seize this opportunity, even if he could catch this person in the future, the Evaluation points would definitely not be as high as the original, so it was best to solve it once.


    This is not impossible, because the person who formulated the plan completely estimated it according to his evaluation points, but his realityStrength is more than that. At that time, he plans to use taking drugs to explain, anyway, he really will take drugs before the action to ensure that no accidents occur in the middle.

 Chapter 260: The Capture Operation

    The arrangement for Chen Chuan within The Atlas of Heaven Fetal Heart Processing Bureau was merely an examination, but they didn''t rely solely on him. To ensure the capture of Xiong Jian Yi , a team was also dispatched simultaneously, which was the originally planned capture team.


    This team had been monitoring Xiong Jian Yi since receiving the news of his impending return to Da Shun.


    However, the team members were not satisfied with the higher-ups assigning a newcomer to carry out the capture.


    Although such things were customary for the Processing Bureau, no one really wanted to encounter it, because a newcomer meant less experience, unreliability, and too many uncertainties.


    Moreover, in recent years, almost none of the students supported by the Processing Bureau had performed well from the start. It''s not that these people lacked ability, but many were too cautious, unwilling to rush into danger.


    This was actually a smart choice, but their evaluations wouldn''t be very high.


    So, upon hearing the news, many team members complained, saying they had to be babysitters again, but Captain Li Fusheng skillfully calmed them down.


    "Team Leader Li!"


    A team member hurried over, handing Li Fusheng a telegram, "We received a message that Xiong Jian Yi will be arriving at Jiyang Port aboard the Gong Family''s "True Treasure'' cruise ship."


    "Gong Family?"


    Team Leader Li frowned, quite surprised, "How could Xiong Jian Yi be on a Gong Family ship?"


    He glanced at the telegram. According to the information, the Zaiyuan ferry Xiong Jian Yi was on encountered a malfunction mid-voyage, and all passengers had to drift at sea, sending out telegrams for help.


    The closest vessel to them was the Gong Family''s "True Treasure'' cruise ship, which happened to be passing by. They took everyone on board and headed towards the port. Furthermore, the Gong Family seemed to have changed their original itinerary to Weinan Dao, issuing a telegram in advance to discuss a business deal with Yuan''an Corp.


    Based on the timeline, they would arrive tomorrow morning.


    After reading it, Team Leader Li immediately instructed, "Get the Gong Family''s nautical chart."


    After a while, a route map was transmitted to his Boundary Token. From this, the Gong Family''s cruise ship did indeed pass by there at that time, seemingly just a coincidence.


    He couldn''t help but recall the Gong Family''s background. In the old times, the Gong Family was the royal family jointly supported by the sea islands. During the Da Shun Empire, they even received official recognition. After the establishment of the Da Shun Republic, they took the initiative to align themselves, so they were given an honorary title and still hold high prestige on the Outer Ocean islands.


    Moreover, the Gong Family has shares in various large companies, weaving a vast network of contacts with considerable influence.


    However, the owner of this cruise ship, Gong Zhanyi , is not the heir of this generation, but a relatively important member of the Gong Family, who often represents the Gong Family in visiting various countries and negotiating business with various companies.


    The Gong Family also has significant influence in Central City''s Luminous Dew District. Since they are coming to Jibeidiao Central City, the target Xiong Jian Yi they are trying to capture may very well use the Gong Family''s influence to shield himself. If that''s the case, things will become complicated, especially when the Gong Family is about to discuss business with Yuan''an Corp.


    A team member below asked, "Team Leader Li, what should we do?"


    Team Leader Li thought for a moment and said, "For now, the operation remains unchanged."


    The team members immediately cheered up and high-fived each other.


    Their thinking was simple: why bother so much? They were just a large family from an island nation. Did Da Shun need to consider their face? We are arresting criminals, what does it have to do with you? We''ll arrest if we need to. Oh, you''re losing face? Well, who told you to bring criminals on board?


    Team Leader Li considered more, feeling that this matter seemed a little complicated, but he wouldn''t disrupt his own plans before seeing the exact specific situation.


    Inside the Mysterious Palace Tower dormitory, Chen Chuan was methodically preparing.


    On February 2nd, at 10 PM, Ni Qianxi contacted him and informed him, "We received a message that the passengers from the Zaiyuan ferry have been transferred to the Gong Family''s cruise ship. Things may change."


    "Gong Family?"


    Ni Qianxi told him about the Gong Family''s background and added, "Judging from Xiong Jian Yi "s past, he is vicious and cunning. Since he is on the Gong Family''s ship, he may very well mix in with the Gong Family''s team to shield himself."


    Chen Chuan asked, "I have a question. Since he is a wanted criminal in Da Shun, and the Gong Family is a royal family of the islands, there shouldn''t be any relationship between them. Then why not inform the Gong Family in advance and have them stay away from this matter?"


    "Well, how should I put it..." Ni Qianxi thought for a moment and said, "Capturing Martial Artist criminals is only a matter for our Processing Bureau, but dealing with the Gong Family is a matter for the Foreign Affairs Bureau.


    If we want to deal with the Gong Family, we need to go through the Foreign Affairs Bureau, and it may not go as we wish. Xiong Jian Yi may seem like a heinous wanted criminal to our Processing Bureau, but in the eyes of the Foreign Affairs Bureau, it may just be a trivial matter that doesn''t need attention. They might even blame us for being meddlesome and demand that we stop the operation.


    But... is this really just a trivial matter?"


    Chen Chuan slowly said, "It is not."


    He had read the case files. After Xiong Jian Yi committed the crime, someone initially suspected that he might have functional disorder syndrome.


    But it was later found that this was not the case. Hidden in his room were more than a dozen disassembled skeletons arranged in fixed shapes. Some religious symbols were also engraved on them, which were speculated to be an ancient bloody ritual popular on the outer islands, a very clear form of cult behavior.


    This is just what they know. Considering the situation in Central City, there are probably more that they don''t know.


    "That''s right, it is not. Little Brother Chen, whether this person can be brought to justice tomorrow depends on your actions. The bureau''s opinion is to execute him on the spot, no need for a live capture, otherwise, there is still a certain chance he could survive."


    Chen Chuan understood. If this kind of person were to go through legal proceedings, he might really survive, and there is even a high probability of getting acquitted. He slowly said, "The student will do his best."


    On February 3rd, a luxurious cruise ship arrived at Jiyang Port. This was a team of one hundred and twenty people, with thirty-nine Gong Family staff members and the rest being drivers and security personnel .


    After exiting the checkpoint, this group got into cars that had come to pick them up in advance and headed towards the Ferris Wheel Corporation Base located in Luminous Dew District.


    Gong Zhanyi was not yet thirty, with healthy tanned skin. Although he was not a pure Martial Artist , members of large families like him had to undergo Martial Combat training, so he looked full of spirit.


    He asked at this time, "Is the person still there?"


    The steward next to him respectfully replied, "He is in the seventh car at the back. Our people are with him. The news should not escape Da Shun, but we have also informed the Foreign Affairs Bureau in advance."


    Gong Zhanyi asked, "Was his previous behavior normal?"


    "Normal. However, when leaving the port, a member of the Heavens'' Forgiveness Gang contacted him. We checked, that person is his senior brother Wei Wusheng ."


    Gong Zhanyi hummed and, after a while, he briefly instructed, "Arrange it properly, don''t make mistakes."


    The steward respectfully said yes.


    At the same time, on a section of road leading from Ocean Abundance District to Luminous Dew District, Chen Chuan had already arrived in advance at a three-story house by the roadside. This was the point arranged by the Processing Bureau.


    The Processing Bureau had determined that Xiong Jian Yi would leave the port with the Gong Family''s motorcade, so they set up roadblocks at other intersections, forcing the motorcade to pass through here. And this section of the road had several curves, and the motorcade would definitely slow down when passing through, which would be the opportunity.


    Chen Chuan checked the surroundings and contacted Ni Qianxi , saying, "I have arrived at the designated location."


    Ni Qianxi said, "Their motorcade is less than ten kilometers away from here. You will see them in at most twenty minutes. The technical staff has checked, and the person should be in the seventh car at the back, but there are also two security personnel and one accompanying staff member on board. How do you plan to deal with it?"


    Chen Chuan thought for a while and asked, "Will I have to pay for the vehicle damage?"


    Ni Qianxi giggled, and one could imagine that she must be laughing so hard behind the Boundary Token. Her sense of humor was indeed very low, but she quickly stopped laughing and said, "It would be nice if they weren''t held responsible for harboring a wanted criminal, and they still want us to pay for the car? They can dream on. As long as the person is dealt with, the rest is just arguing with the Foreign Affairs Bureau, which we don''t need to worry about."


    Chen Chuan said, "Then I have no problems."


    "That''s good, classmate Chen , it''s up to you."


    Chen Chuan ended the call with her and immediately contacted Wu Bei , "Little Brother Wu, how is it on your side?"


    Wu Bei said, "It''s good to have public Boundary Points available. I can see everything very clearly here. The motorcade is coming towards you and will be there in... sixteen minutes.


    However, there may be technical experts in the other team, so there may be a bit of interference. But they won''t easily borrow the Boundary Point. It''s rare for me to be back on my home turf this time, so I''m not afraid of them."


    Chen Chuan could hear that he was very excited, and this state was good. He checked the things he was carrying and waited for another ten minutes. A long motorcade had already appeared in his line of sight ahead.


    At the nearest garrison of Processing Bureau, Team Leader Li was watching the advance of the motorcade through the Boundary Token. From the time these people came down from the cruise ship to now, the whole process was under the surveillance of technical staff.


    Originally, the technical staff''s support for them was also limited, but because the matter suddenly involved the Gong Family, the bureau temporarily strengthened technical support for them, but only to be responsible for monitoring and not to do too much.


    Seeing that they were about to arrive at the designated section of the road, he contacted all the team members, "Are you all ready?" All members immediately responded with full vigor.


    Captain Li nodded, his expression very serious. The situation this time was more complicated. If Chen Chuan "s capture was not smooth, his men would immediately step up.


    He stared at the motorcade in the light screen, but just as it was gradually approaching the capture location, suddenly, their Boundary Token turned dark, and the surrounding members were filled with curses.


    "What''s going on?"


    Captain Li immediately exited the Boundary Token.


    "Captain Li ," the technical staff immediately reported, "We are experiencing energy field interference."


    Team Leader Li''s expression changed. Now was not a time for foreign affairs meetings. How could the Gong Family use energy field interference within the Central City area? This was a blatant violation of the regulations.


    "Something''s wrong, immediately let Student Chen first..." He suddenly realized that the Boundary Token could not transmit messages, and hurriedly instructed, "Shao Heng, you immediately take a team to the front to meet Student Chen , be quick!"


    "Yes!"


    A sturdy team member immediately responded and ran out with his men.


    Captain Li stared at the direction of the intersection, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, hoping that nothing would go wrong...


    At the same moment, Chen Chuan , here, suddenly the Boundary Token dimmed, and he suddenly lost contact with Wu Bei . Not only Wu Bei , but all contact with the outside world was cut off.


    He immediately realized that this was energy field interference.


    If there was interference, it meant that the other side might already know their actions. Even if they didn''t know, consciously interfering meant that they were prepared. So, should he continue to carry out the mission?


    He looked at the motorcade that was driving towards him. According to the Processing Bureau''s emergency regulations for field missions... He held the Snow Emperor Blade in his hand.


    The first car drove past, soon followed by the second, the third...


    He slowly drew the blade a little, enforcers, without receiving orders or emergency notices...


    The fourth, fifth, and sixth cars drove past.


    Then... he would act according to the established plan! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He suddenly flicked the scabbard to the side, and as the blade came out of its sheath, he jumped forward and leapt down from the balcony, raising the Long Sword high with both hands, and slashed down at the car below!

 Chapter 261: Interception

    In the seventh car of the convoy, Xiong Jian Yi sat with his arms crossed, his large frame making the two security guards beside him seem petite.


    He was expressionless, sitting motionless in his seat, while the two security guards watched him warily. Even the driver in front glanced at him from time to time in the rearview mirror.


    The car then went through a bend, and the speed slowed down. At this moment, Xiong Jian Yi "s expression suddenly changed, and he leaned back abruptly.


    Outside the car, a round blade flashed down from above, slicing through the middle of the car. The energy from the blade transmitted out, instantly tearing the entire car into two halves!


    The two halves of the car body instantly tumbled and flew up, but the people inside were clearly not weak. Including the driver , all of them curled up, protecting themselves at the first sign of trouble.


    However, the rear half of the car only flew up a little before being tossed away by a powerful force, flying far away and continuing to bounce and roll after landing.


    A tall figure was revealed inside, at least two meters and one in height. Black, tight-fitting protective gear wrapped his bulging muscles. His arms were long, and his fingers seemed to easily reach his knees. He wore goggles and had his hair tied back in a ponytail.


    Xiong Jian Yi !


    Chen Chuan immediately recognized him from his movements and the internal energy he exuded. This was a Third Limit martial artist !


    As expected.


    Without this level of strength, this person probably wouldn''t dare to return to Da Shun.


    But none of that mattered. All he knew now was that this was his target.


    He didn''t have time to confront this person now. The Gong family also had guards, and more trouble would come if they surrounded him later.


    So, he slowly straightened up from his slashing posture, met his gaze, tightened his grip on the sword hilt, and then suddenly rushed forward, his long sword simultaneously sweeping upwards!


    Xiong Jian Yi had no weapon at hand. The Gong family kept a close watch on him, but he didn''t rely on that. His specialty was grappling technique, and he wore special protective gear all over his body, which, combined with his own internal energy, could slightly withstand a martial artist "s weapon.


    Facing the blade flash, he retreated, leaning back to narrowly avoid the edge, while observing Chen Chuan "s overall movement direction through his goggles.


    Next would be a slash...


    The blade changed, turning from a sweep into a slash, falling towards his body. He continued to move back, the tip of the sword narrowly passing in front of his nose.


    He kept staring at Chen Chuan , and then... a thrust!


    As expected, after the slash proved fruitless, he saw Chen Chuan lower the sword hilt to his waist, his strength sinking, while his left hand also gripped the hilt. The sword tip was pointing directly at him, faintly about to explode forward.


    Xiong Jian Yi was waiting for that moment!


    He could feel the muscles in his back writhing. At the moment Chen Chuan thrust out, at the end of this internal energy strike, he would need to gather strength to organize the next offensive. Breaking in during this gap, he could instantly disarm him and break his bones!


    Chen Chuan "s eyes were deep and calm, staring at his opponent. At the instant the strike was about to be delivered, he completely released the restrictions on his mutated tissue, and furnace breathing was also activated. His blood suddenly boiled, and then he exerted all his strength, and thrust the Snow Emperor Blade forward!


    His sword momentum initially looked slow, seemingly no different from before, but halfway through, it suddenly sped up, and the person and sword seemed to turn into a fleeting shadow that even Xiong Jian Yi could hardly capture.


    What?


    Xiong Jian Yi "s eyes widened behind his goggles. His judgment of Chen Chuan "s movements was based on the previous three strikes, but this sudden change caught him off guard, and his nervous reflexes couldn''t keep up at all.


    But the intense stimulation caused his body to make an instinctive reaction. Under the layered propulsion of his mutated tissue, his arms lifted up and crossed in front of his chest, while his body moved back.


    However, the swift blade instantly pierced through his crossed arms, then pierced through his chest, and emerged from his back with a whoosh.


    In just one move, Xiong Jian Yi was seriously injured.


    Third Limit people had tenacious vitality, so he wouldn''t die just yet, but because his arms were pierced by the blade, and his specialty was grappling technique, it could be said that he had instantly lost his ability to counterattack.


    But he knew that if he let Chen Chuan pull out the sword, he would surely die. If the two of them fought one-on-one, no matter how much he struggled, it would be useless.


    Fortunately, the Gong family''s guards were on both sides, and they would soon react and come to his aid, so he suddenly tightened all the muscles and mutated tissue throughout his body, firmly clamping the blade.


    At the front of the convoy, Gong Zhanyi "s armored car stopped. Having been suddenly attacked, he didn''t seem flustered, and calmly asked, "Which side is it?"


    Now that the biological field was being interfered with, he couldn''t confirm the situation himself, but an experienced person beside him took a look and said uncertainly, "Master, that windbreaker looks a bit like the General Affairs Bureau..."


    Gong Zhanyi "s face changed. They had expected the Processing Bureau to intervene this time, but the Processing Bureau was still manageable. If it was the General Affairs Bureau...


    He said in a deep voice, "Shoot, kill Xiong Jian Yi immediately!"


    The steward''s heart trembled, "Yes!"


    As soon as he gave the order, the other members at the front of the convoy unhesitatingly raised their guns towards the rear.


    In the rear, at the moment Xiong Jian Yi clamped the blade, Chen Chuan exerted force on his hand, pulling the blade towards himself.


    Xiong Jian Yi "s body was pierced, and he couldn''t exert complete internal energy at all. His body was pulled, and he leaned forward. Chen Chuan then pushed a palm towards his head. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiong Jian Yi felt ominous. The mutated tissue above his shoulders and neck wriggled, fortifying his neck, while he suddenly lowered his head, and the long hair behind him whipped towards Chen Chuan .


    Chen Chuan completely ignored the whipping hair, and slammed a palm on his forehead. Internal energy burst out, and Xiong Jian Yi spat out blood from his mouth and nose. His whole person also tilted his head back, exposing his neck.


    Chen Chuan then placed his fingers on his cheek, gently sliding down. When he reached his throat, he hooked his fingers and pulled down, tearing off the soft tissue, muscles, and bones with a ripping sound!


    Xiong Jian Yi then let out a deflated whimper, and blood gushed out from the mutilated area, splattering on Chen Chuan "s scarf.


    At this moment, Chen Chuan suddenly felt an unusual movement coming from behind, and immediately turned the knife, using Xiong Jian Yi''s body to switch positions with himself.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." A series of gunshots rang out.


    The bullets all landed on Xiong Jian Yi''s body. Most of them slipped off the protective gear,


    But Chen Chuan heard a strange sound in the midst of it, and then felt Xiong Jian Yi''s muscles completely relax from a tense state.


    The gunshots stopped at this moment.


    Chen Chuan looked up and saw a large hole exploded in Xiong Jian Yi''s forehead. It was a bullet that had been shot in from the back of his head, accurate and fatal.


    Even for a Third Limit martial artist , if his brain was smashed, no matter how tenacious his vitality was, he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a strong fading sign on Second Self , but it only flickered for a moment and disappeared.


    Rapid footsteps came from behind. The Gong family convoy''s security guards had arrived. These people dispersed and raised their guns at his back.


    Chen Chuan seemed not to have felt it. He exerted force on his arm and calmly pulled the knife out of Xiong Jian Yi''s body.


    As the bright blade reappeared in the sunlight, he grasped the hilt, rotated his wrist, and flicked the knife to the side. At this moment, Xiong Jian Yi, who had lost his support, also fell backward, his limbs outstretched, crashing heavily to the ground.


    The people from the Processing Bureau who had been sent to meet Chen Chuan had arrived at this point, but they hadn''t expected that everything would be over before they could take action.


    They had actually arrived very quickly, but from the moment Chen Chuan jumped off the balcony, cut off the car, and then Xiong Jian Yi was shot to death, the total time was less than twenty seconds.


    When they arrived, they only saw the scene of Xiong Jian Yi falling in the distance, and Chen Chuan was standing in the middle of the road with a knife, with the Gong family security personnel who were drawing their guns and looking nervous in front and behind him.


    Chen Chuan then turned his eyes to them, recognized them as people from the Processing Bureau from their uniforms, his thoughts turned, and he immediately understood that they were probably afraid that something would happen to him and were here to clean up the mess for him, so he waved the knife and walked towards them.


    At the front of the convoy, the steward turned to look at Gong Zhanyi , who shook his head, and without his order, no one fired a shot, watching him walk away.


    Shao Heng, who was leading the team, watched him walk over, signaled to a team member next to him, and that person understood and went to the residential point of the courtyard on the side.


    When Chen Chuan walked over, the team member came out from inside and threw a scabbard to him, "Brother Chen, your stuff."


    Chen Chuan caught it, thanked him, and then looked at Shao Heng, who was leading the team, and said, "Senior, Xiong Jian Yi has been confirmed dead. According to the regulations for performing tasks, I need to go back for handover."


    Shao Heng grinned, "Young man, you''re great. Go back, the rest has nothing to do with you, we are responsible for handling it."


    Chen Chuan nodded to him and the surrounding team members, adjusted his scarf, put the long sword into the scabbard, and then stepped away.


    Shao Heng looked forward, signaling a team member to go up and contact the Gong family. At this moment, his Boundary Token suddenly recovered, and Captain Li''s voice came in, "How is the situation there?"


    Shao Heng replied, "Captain Li, Xiong Jian Yi is dead."


    Captain Li asked, "So fast? Did you guys handle it?"


    "No, it was that newcomer, Chen, Chen Chuan , right? He had already killed the person when we arrived."


    Captain Li was silent for a while.


    "What did you say?"


    Shao Heng raised his voice, "I said, when we arrived, he... had... already killed the person!"


    Captain Li seemed a little disbelieving, "Can you confirm?"


    Shao Heng looked at Xiong Jian Yi again, and said, "There''s a hole in his head, and it''s all smashed to pieces inside. I don''t think he can be saved, right?"


    Captain Li took a breath and said, "Bring back Xiong Jian Yi''s body."


    "Then what?"


    "Then withdraw the team, and the follow-up matters will be handled by the people above."


    After ending the call, the team member who had just gone to get the scabbard took out some things, "Brother Shao, look."


    Shao Heng looked at it and was also surprised. Good fellow, they were all strong medicines to stimulate potential. Wouldn''t taking these together be afraid of exploding himself? Are all the newcomers so desperate now?

 Chapter 262: Loss

    On Gong Zhanyi''s side, seeing the people from the Processing Bureau approaching, he sat back in the car and had the manager go up to make contact.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the manager came back, got into the car, and said to him, "Young Master, they are indeed only here for Xiong Jian Yi . Your subordinate has already told them that we didn''t know there was such a wanted criminal here, and later, fearing he might harm Young Master, we chose to kill him."


    Gong Zhanyi asked, "As long as it''s explained, let''s keep going."


    After the convoy resumed its journey, he spoke again a few minutes later, "Who killed Xiong Jian Yi ?"


    The manager was looking at something with the Boundary Token and replied after a moment, "Young Master, it was Zuo San; he fired the shot that hit Xiong Jian''s head."


    Gong Zhanyi said, "Good, that''s good; it''s better it was one of our people." His expression suddenly relaxed a bit. "It''s not a bad thing that Xiong Jianyi is dead now; they probably won''t pay attention to us anymore."


    The manager said, "The Processing Bureau will probably still be watching us. Their people told us just now that we shot and killed Xiong Jian Yi and are also suspected of trying to harm their team members. They want us to take responsibility for this."


    Gong Zhanyi thought for a moment and said, "Give the Processing Bureau some compensation to suppress this matter, lest they use this as an excuse to keep an eye on us. Talk to them about it later."


    The manager respectfully agreed.


    On the other side, Ni Qianxi quickly received the news. She immediately contacted the bureau and said triumphantly, "Little Brother Chen has successfully completed the mission this time. What do you think? I told you he could do it."


    The person on the other end said, "Take a look at this first."


    Ni Qianxi looked at the image sent over. She was surprised to find it was full of explosive drugs, all of which had been taken. "Could it be that he¡­"


    "Yes, he took them all."


    Ni Qianxi said in surprise, "But he looks perfectly fine to me."


    The person on the other end said, "He seems fine for now, which only means his constitution can adapt to these Drugs, but this isn''t a good thing. Just because he''s fine now doesn''t mean he''ll be fine later. You need to remind him to be careful in the future and not push himself so hard."


    "Oh, is the sun rising in the west? Are you concerned about a newcomer?"


    The person on the other end said in a deep voice, "He is willing to go all out like this, which means he identifies with us. That makes him a comrade, so of course, we should take care of him."


    Ni Qianxi said, "So, the bureau has approved his Examination?" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Although I couldn''t see his specific performance due to energy field interference, the results are excellent enough."


    Ni Qianxi snorted twice and said, "I told you he was better than investing in those other two students . If you ask me, the bureau should focus its investment on him. The other two students haven''t performed as brilliantly as Little Brother Chen."


    The person on the other end didn''t take up the conversation, only saying, "You explain the follow-up matters to him. Let''s leave it at that for now."


    After leaving the ambush site, Chen Chuan was also recalling the battle just now.


    In terms of Strength, Xiong Jian Yi was actually not as good as Instructor Wu . He should have just entered the Third Limit not long ago. In that case, Chen Chuan , at his full power, would have been able to break through and kill him in a few moves.


    However, during the fight just now, he felt a strange sensation, as if Xiong Jian Yi was injured and couldn''t fully exert himself. Even without the injury, the outcome wouldn''t have changed, but the Counterattack''s intensity might have been much greater.


    The problem was that for a Third Limit Martial Artist , ordinary injuries wouldn''t cause much of an Influence. Even if he had only just entered the Third Limit, the injuries would have to be severe to Influence his combat power.


    But Xiong Jian Yi clearly looked intact. Was it an internal injury? Or was it related to the fading aura he felt at the end?


    While he was pondering, he heard a notification sound, discovering that perhaps he had left the interference zone. The Boundary Token had returned to normal, and Wu Bei and Ni Qianxi were both trying to contact him.


    He first greeted Wu Bei and then connected with Ni Qianxi .


    Ni Qianxi said in a praising tone, "I knew you could do it, Little Brother Chen. You took care of Xiong Jian Yi in no time. Well done!"


    Chen Chuan said, "Xiong Jian Yi was ultimately killed by the Gong Family''s people."


    Ni Qianxi said, "I already know. The Gong family finished him off because they wanted to quickly clear their names. They shot at you too, right? Wait for it, the Processing Bureau will make them give an explanation¡­ Hmm, the bureau''s documents. Confirm that you''ve received them¡­"


    Chen Chuan saw a document sent to the contact interface, showing that the mission target had been eliminated. His name was above as the executor, waiting for his confirmation.


    He immediately confirmed it, and then there was an internal notification informing him that the mission had been completed. He was then instructed to return and await orders, pending a routine interview in the near future.


    Ni Qianxi said, "Alright, no need to read further. It''s just going through the prescribed procedure. The rest has nothing to do with you. By the way, we recommended several Skill teachers to you before. Have you chosen one yet?"


    Chen Chuan said, "I''ll decide today."


    The school had given him three days to choose a teacher to improve his Swordsmanship Skills, and today was the last day. However, he had already carefully considered it and decided to learn from one of the teachers .


    Ni Qianxi said, "Okay, handle it yourself. Also, you can go to this place in a few days." As she spoke, she sent an address.


    "This is the teacher we arranged for you, who will guide you in all aspects of Cultivation. You should enter the Third Limit as soon as possible. Even if you can withstand it, you can''t rely solely on taking Drugs every time."


    Chen Chuan thanked her and ended the contact. He knew that the fact he intentionally left those drugs behind for the Processing Bureau to see would provide a reasonable explanation for his Strength.


    However, he felt that the Xiong Jian Yi incident might not be as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Especially...


    Just as he was thinking, a familiar car pulled up in front of him. The window rolled down, and Old Qi inside greeted him, "Little Brother Chen, Little Brother Wu asked me to pick you up."


    Chen Chuan immediately contacted Wu Bei and said, "Little Brother Wu, thanks."


    Wu Bei chuckled. Because of the energy field interference just now, he hadn''t been able to see the specific process or compete with the technical personnel on the other side. He felt a little disappointed, but thinking that following Chen Chuan would surely bring more such opportunities in the future, he perked up again.


    After Chen Chuan got into the car, he thanked Old Qi , who said, "No need to thank me." Then, he started the car and drove towards Martial Determination District.


    Chen Chuan asked, "Old Qi , has your daughter started school?"


    "She has," Old Qi said with a smile. "I have to thank you, Little Brother Chen, for giving me a sum of money so I could pay the tuition in time."


    "That''s good."


    At this time, Chen Chuan looked at the Boundary Token and contacted the Academy''s platform. He found one of the teachers that the Processing Bureau had recommended to him before.


    He asked, "Is this Teacher Zheng ? I am student Chen Chuan , and I would like to learn Swordsmanship from you."


    After a while, a hearty laugh came from the other end.


    "Student Chen , I heard that you completed a mission for the bureau today, and you did it all by yourself without any assistance. Good, well done! Those of us who practice the blade must have this kind of courage! I''ll take you as my student. I won''t hold anything back, and I hope you can learn all my skills as soon as possible."


    Chen Chuan felt reassured and immediately confirmed the matter on the school''s interface platform. Then, he asked, "I wonder when Teacher Zheng is generally available?"


    Teacher Zheng said, "If you have time, you can come now¡­ Well, you just finished a mission, so let''s call it a day. Rest well, and I''ll send over a demonstration. You can try to figure it out yourself first."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, thank you, Teacher Zheng ."


    The Processing Bureau initially recommended four teachers to him. When he looked at the introductions later, the other teachers were all displaying various Gao Ming Skills, but this one only slashed out with his blade towards the Boundary Token.


    It was just a straight slash, but it gave him the feeling that the blade was about to cut through the Boundary Token and land on him, even creating a sense of wanting to back away and dodge, no matter how many times he watched it.


    The other teachers clearly didn''t have this kind of threatening aura, so he decided to choose this one. Regardless of whether the others also had this means, at least this one was willing to show it to him.


    At this time, he looked at the Wuyi emblem that Teacher Zheng had sent. The usage here seemed to be¡­


    At the same time, the Gong Family convoy had arrived at Ferris Wheel Corporation.


    In a luxurious room, Gong Zhanyi exclaimed in anger, "What? It''s gone?" He looked at the manager. "What''s going on? How could it be gone?"


    The thing was clearly on Xiong Jian Yi''s body before. If our people killed him, then it should be on our people. How could it run away on its own?"


    How much preparation had they made this time to avoid Central City''s surveillance? They had even used Xiong Jian Yi , a wanted criminal, as a carrier to transport this thing into Central City. This was a crucial step. Without this thing, many subsequent things couldn''t be done.


    The manager asked, "Young Master, could it be the people from the Processing Bureau?"


    "Impossible!"


    Gong Zhanyi said, "Xiong Jian Yi was clearly not dead at that time. How could the thing have gotten into his hands?"


    The manager thought for a moment and said, "Young Master, after getting off the ship, Xiong Jian Yi met with his senior brother, Wei Wusheng from Heavens'' Forgiveness Gang. Could there have been a mistake at that time?"


    "Heavens'' Forgiveness Gang¡­"


    Gong Zhanyi frowned. This was indeed the only possible place where a mistake could have occurred. He said in a deep voice, "Go investigate this person, and remember to be careful not to leak any information."


    After Chen Chuan returned to Mysterious Palace Tower by car and said goodbye to Old Qi , he took the elevator back to his dormitory. He first washed up and then went to the private training room, his gaze fixed on the emblem through the Boundary Token.


    After a while, Hong Fu''s voice sounded in his ear, "Student Chen , a teaching demonstration is currently in progress. According to your student Evaluation points, your available time is one hour per day. Would you like to enable it?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Enable."


    As his voice fell, looking through the Boundary Token, Teacher Zheng''s figure appeared in front of him, demonstrating Swordsmanship moves, as if he were really there.


    He couldn''t help but nod. This kind of teaching demonstration was much more intuitive than images. Even if the other person wasn''t there, he could observe some changes in strength and rhythm through this.


    He reached out and picked up Snow Emperor Blade, walked to the side, and prepared to try practicing. However, this time, as soon as he pulled the blade out a little, the figure in front of him shook slightly, as if it had been interfered with.


    He reacted quickly and immediately put the knife back, and the shaking image returned to normal again.


    Carefully sensing it, something foreign seemed to have appeared on Snow Emperor Blade at this moment, and it appeared at the moment of Xiong Jian Yi''s death.


    What could it be?


    He gripped the hilt and slowly pulled it out again.

 Chapter 263: Foreign Object

    When Chen Chuan drew his blade again, his movements suddenly froze, because he remembered something: the Academy prohibits student from bringing energy field disruptors or abnormal disturbance objects into public areas.


    Energy field disruptors are basically special organisms and biomes. Supernatural Entity, Secret Ritual, and energy field disruptors are all classified as abnormal disturbances.


    He didn''t know what this thing was. Although the dormitory is regarded by the Academy as student''s private space, if the disturbance is too great, they will definitely intervene, and he doesn''t want to have Evaluation points deducted because of this.


    So he thought about it and didn''t continue to draw his blade, deciding to first learn moves from Teacher Zheng, and after finishing, find a place to see what this thing actually is.


    An hour later, a voice sounded in his ear at the same time: "Teaching demonstration ends. If student needs to extend the time, please increase personal Evaluation points."


    The figure in front of him flickered and disappeared, and the training room returned to its previous state.


    Chen Chuan felt it, and Teacher Zheng''s blade technique was very interesting. This is a blade technique that can mobilize Mutated Tissue and Breathing Technique simply through blade practice.


    It should combine different Power Stance. It can actually achieve this effect by relying on the blade moves themselves. In terms of Martial CombatCultivation alone, it is many times Gao Ming than the Heavy Chop Blade Technique, but the latter is a practical combat blade technique, while this one focuses more on self-training.


    But with practice methods, there must be fighting methods. He is somewhat looking forward to studying with Teacher Zheng in the future.


    He walked out of the private training room and glanced at Second Self. After such a battle with Xiong Jian Yi, he felt that not only had Second Self''s Merge time increased, but also Second Self''s Strength was approaching him even faster.


    Combat is indeed the most direct way to strengthen the Resonance between him and Second Self. Since he has accepted the Processing Bureau''s support and training, presumably such opportunities will not be lacking in the future.


    After he got outside, he tidied up a bit, then took the Snow Emperor Blade out of the dormitory and left Mysterious Palace Tower. After thinking about it, he simply took the tram directly to the remote area where Instructor Wu lived that day. Almost no one comes here, and there are no tall Building around, so no one can see him.


    He walked to a collapsed building. This time, without hesitation, he drew the Snow Emperor Blade in one go. At the same time, strong fading signs appeared on his body.


    He held the blade horizontally in front of him and glanced at it, as if there was nothing unusual.


    Just...


    At this moment, he stretched out his other hand and placed it on the back of the blade, then grabbed it and slowly pulled it outwards. Where there was originally nothing, strands of crystal-clear silk threads appeared, and after this thing came out, it slowly dispersed, then expanded to the entire area where he was standing, and continued to spread outwards.


    This thing is like soft silk threads, and also like scattered white mist. When it drifts, it has a sense of beauty like clouds stretching and rolling, but at the same time, the invasion becomes even stronger.


    He could feel that Second Self''s Merge time was decreasing at an extremely fast Speed, which was comparable to touching those tricky Supernatural Entity at close range.


    What is this thing?


    This doesn''t seem like Supernatural Entity, but it has obvious invasive effects. He is sure that without special binding methods, once this thing leaks out, the surrounding ordinary people will not be able to live for long.


    And in just a short while, these white silk mists floated upwards, watching as they continued to spread outwards, and the invasion also intensified. Under this interference, the Boundary Token was completely ineffective.


    He felt that he couldn''t continue to let it go, and was thinking about how to put it away when the Snow Emperor Blade seemed to sense his thoughts, and with a slight tremor, all these wisps of white mist retreated back to the blade once again. In a short moment, they all disappeared, and the surrounding fading signs also weakened to nothing.


    Chen Chuan glanced at the Snow Emperor Blade. The red line on the back of the blade seemed to be flowing at this moment. He judged that this thing was likely to have merged in after piercing Xiong Jian Yi''s body. Now it seems that the two have combined into one.


    He doesn''t know what this is, but he can feel that it seems to be a good thing for Snow Emperor Blade.


    He had been trying to strengthen the connection between the two, and now this feeling is obviously more intimate. It is obvious that the Mutated Tissue inside the blade has been stimulated and grown.


    After thinking about it, this thing is obviously related to Xiong Jian Yi, but looking at the Gong Family''s eagerness to kill Xiong Jian Yi afterwards, perhaps it is also related to this.


    More likely, the Gong Family''s various actions this time are focused on this thing. This thing must be extremely important. If this is the case, then this matter may not be over.


    But no matter what it is, since it has come to him, there is no reason to return it.


    He Sheathe the Snow Emperor Blade and left from here.


    This time he did not turn back to Mysterious Palace Tower. Since he was out, he decided to go to the teacher that Ni Qianxi had recommended to him.


    He had previously checked the address. This teacher''s teaching location is located in Mo Tie Mountain, one of the famous high-end residential areas in Central City, and the residence of most Government officials, Company executives, and cultural celebrities in Central City. This teacher can live there, obviously his identity is not ordinary.


    He first contacted the Contact details given by this teacher and communicated with someone who seemed to be a butler. The other side said that he could come now, so he directly took the tram to Mo Tie Mountain.


    At this moment, in a Base of the Central City Processing Bureau, a young man with long hair and colored contact lenses walked out of the building, arrived at the square, looked around, and seeing that no one was disturbing him, he opened the Boundary Token to contact.


    After a while, the connection was made, and a cold voice came, "An Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    An Cheng said: "Have you heard? That newcomer passed the first cooperative mission."


    "Passed? So what?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the bureau seems to value him very much. I''m just reminding you that another competitor has emerged."


    "Do you know his background?"


    An Cheng''s mouth curved slightly, and he transmitted some public information about Chen Chuan that he had investigated.


    After the other side read it, a surprised voice came: "Civilian student?"


    An Cheng reminded: "Don''t underestimate him. It''s not easy to get a place to enter Central City with this identity, very not easy."


    The voice on the opposite side said: "No need to remind me, of course I won''t underestimate him. The Processing Bureau can''t be wrong, otherwise what are we? Besides, in Central City, how much can our original status and identity play a role? How much difference is there between this and a civilian?"


    An Cheng said: "That''s good. You also know that the resources given by the Processing Bureau seem to be the same, but if one person takes some opportunities, others will not have them, and the more people take... the more they can take."


    "You''re telling me this, do you have any ideas? Tell me, what do you want to do."


    "This is what I''m thinking. We share information. I believe you''ve been in the Processing Bureau for so long, you should know a few people, right? If there''s a chance, be proactive. If there''s a chance, we''ll grab it first, and then the two of us will decide how to distribute it, to avoid us competing and benefiting others.


    Let''s squeeze him out first, what do you think?"


    The opposite side did not speak immediately, as if considering, and said after a while: "Okay."


    There are only so many opportunities. If they take them, then Chen Chuan will have less. Don''t talk about ability or inability. As long as they are always doing things in the front and can do well, then the superiors will get used to you doing it, which will play an invisible role in squeezing and suppressing.


    An Cheng smiled. This is fair competition. If that student has a way, he can also come and compete with them.


    Although they came half a semester earlier, it seems to have taken the lead, which seems a little unfair, but where is there any fairness in this world, only invisible boundary. If you can''t cross it, you can only be framed in the original circle.


    He came to Central City from Local City, jumped out of the original circle, and now he has to find ways to climb to a higher circle by borrowing all Strength.


    Those who hinder him must find ways to squeeze them out.


    The voice on the other side said at this time: "But have you forgotten one thing?"


    An Cheng asked: "Forgot what?"


    "No matter how hard we try, only when we reach Third Limit will we get the real attention of the Processing Bureau, will the resources be doubled, and we will be given more opportunities, but as long as he reaches Third Limit in advance, then everything will be in vain."


    An Cheng laughed, "Don''t worry about this, I inquired through internal channels, his Potential is not high, although the specific value is not known, but being able to tell us already explains the problem.


    And... we came half a semester earlier than him. If we are still compared to him, then don''t think too much, it''s better to admit defeat early."


    The opposite side heard his dark mockery, just left a sentence, "I hope you always have so much confidence", and ended the contact.


    After taking the tram for more than an hour, Chen Chuan finally arrived at the Mo Tie Mountain area. Coming out of the station, he could see the mansions and high-rise buildings on the distant mountain. The combination of modern and ancient styles was surprisingly harmonious. Not only is the level of greening far higher than other areas here, but the lighting effects are also very subtle.


    Various flowers are planted on both sides of the road from time to time, and the air is also particularly fresh. Everything you see, whether it is the clean streets or the distribution of shops, buildings, and public facilities on both sides, is very aesthetic, making people feel very comfortable.


    Knowing that he was coming, this teacher sent a special car to pick him up, bypassed the heavy Security guard checks, and took him directly to his lakeside Mansion, and took him to a classical Chinese-style living room to wait.


    Not long after, a handsome young man in his thirties walked in. This man was wearing a traditional ancient-style robe, with a bun tied on his head and a treasure blue hairband tied around it. His temperament was cold and aloof, just like a high-ranking scholar from old times.


    Chen Chuan could see from the movement Rhythm revealed on his body that this person should be a very Gao Ming Martial Artist, but some places seemed to be slightly uncoordinated.


    The young man looked straight at him and said, "What, a little surprised?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan could feel that the other person''s expression was neither cold nor warm, but in fact he was very sensitive, so he spoke frankly: "Indeed, I thought teacher would be a very old person, but I didn''t expect teacher to be so young."


    The young man''s expression softened a little, and said: "Although I am not much older than you, you don''t have to worry that I can''t teach you, unless you don''t study hard yourself, or you don''t have the talent."


    At this time, Chen Chuan saw a message coming from the Boundary Token. After looking at it, it was a brief profile of the person in front of him.


    This person''s name is Cao Guiqi, only twenty-six years old, indeed not much older than him, but since the Processing Bureau recommended him to guide him into Third Limit, then he himself is at least at this level.


    "Sit down."


    Cao Guiqi greeted him, and after he sat down, he also sat down opposite him, and said with a plain expression: "I was also a graduate of the Main Academy. You can call me senior. Because I once owed the Processing Bureau a favor, they recommended you to come here to study with me, so I agreed.


    I will assist you in entering Third Limit. Other than that, it has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to treat me as teacher."

 Chapter 264: Sea Realm Field

    Seeing him say that, Chen Chuan said, "Senior Brother Cao."


    Cao Guiqi nodded and said, "I''ve reviewed your file. You only have a 35% chance of entering the Third Limit, but that''s just based on your personal effort. If there are external resources invested, that''s another matter.


    Because you signed a support agreement with the Processing Bureau, you can apply for Radiant Light Irradiation once every month to enhance your bones and muscles. At the same time, you can also take a dose of Heaven''s Bounty Herbs'' Precious Paste once a month to strengthen your internal organs.


    The quotas for Radiant Light Irradiation are limited and are controlled by large companies and government departments, as well as Wuyi Academy. Individuals who want to go have no chance even if they have money.


    Although you just entered Wuyi, you can try to fight for that one opportunity Wuyi has, so you can have a chance to get a turn every month.


    Also, I can recommend you once."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Chuan with a calm expression and said, "Don''t be surprised. This was originally my opportunity, but I don''t need it now. Otherwise, the Processing Bureau wouldn''t have recommended me to teach you.


    There are no secrets or tricks to entering the Third Limit. It''s just about investment. No matter how much you teach or how many words you say, it''s not as valuable as giving these things.


    But¡­"


    He looked at Chen Chuan, staring at him, and said, "There is a prerequisite for what I give you, which is that your own Mutated Tissue can indeed grow.


    But I don''t think there''s any need to worry about that. I''ve seen your file. It''s impossible to reach your current level at your age without talent."


    Chen Chuan knew that he wasn''t truly talented, but after fusing with Second Self, the growth rate of his Mutated Tissue should have also increased, so he didn''t need to worry about the growth Limit for the time being.


    At this moment, a melodious bell rang outside. The butler who was responsible for picking up Chen Chuan earlier came over and whispered a few words to Cao Guiqi.


    Cao Guiqi looked at him and said, "I''ve already booked the Sea Mirror Field. There''s an opportunity today. If you''re willing, you can go now. If you don''t have time today, there will be two more opportunities in the middle and at the end of the month. I''ll have Uncle Ding notify you in advance before booking."


    Chen Chuan decisively said, "I can go now."


    Cao Guiqi said, "Okay, Uncle Ding, prepare the car."


    Ten minutes later, Chen Chuan followed Cao Guiqi into a silver extended armored luxury car and drove out of Mo Tie Mountain, onto the elevated highway, and headed north.


    More than an hour later, the car arrived in the northeastern area of Ocean Abundance District.


    Chen Chuan glanced outside. The buildings on both sides of the elevated highway gradually became sparse. Outside the wide road were only tower-like sentry posts. Patrol cars could be seen passing by from time to time, and all the way here, there was an endless dense mesh in the sky, as if the entire area was under strict guard.


    After getting off the elevated highway, they drove along the road for another ten minutes before finally reaching the destination.


    A gray building without windows appeared in front of them, like a horizontally long inverted trapezoid, standing alone under the sky, and there was only this one man-made building within a few kilometers around.


    Once they arrived here, the Boundary Token suddenly dimmed, and he could no longer sense anything.


    Cao Guiqi said, "There is long-term energy field interference here, so the Boundary Token cannot be used. But it''s only for the time you''re going in and out. You shouldn''t have the mind to think about anything else when you''re receiving Radiant Light Irradiation."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    On the way here, Cao Guiqi had reminded him that the first Radiant Light Irradiation might be very uncomfortable, and he would feel like he did when he first started training, but even more intense.


    The car stopped in the open space outside. Uncle Ding went up to speak first, and then they got out of the car. Led by two armed security personnel, they entered the interior of the building. An internal person in charge with a very serious expression received them.


    This person led them to the reception desk, first matched their name cards, and asked Chen Chuan and Cao Guiqi to sign a confirmation document. After it was over, a member of the medical team waiting next to them asked, "Do you need to inject drugs?"


    Cao Guiqi looked at Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan already knew that because of the pain of Radiant Light Irradiation, people often couldn''t persevere, so they could inject a drug to block the pain in advance.


    Although doing so might weaken the effect of the irradiation, the longer the Radiant Light resource is irradiated, the better the effect. If you can''t bear it and come out in the middle, it would be a waste.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, he gave an affirmative answer: "No need."


    However, when he found out that he had answered this way, several people next to him glanced at him and exchanged glances, seeming a little sympathetic and a little gloating.


    The person in charge looked at his watch and said, "It''s 4:30 PM now. It will take us ten minutes to get there. You have about fifteen to twenty minutes to prepare. The irradiation will start at 5:00 PM sharp and end at 6:00 PM.


    Except for clothes, a little water and food, you are not allowed to bring any items that are not provided by us. If you violate the rules, we will end it immediately.


    Also, if you can''t hold on, for your own life safety, you must come out. Don''t force yourself."


    After speaking, he looked at Cao Guiqi, who said to Chen Chuan, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He took some water and Nutrition Paste that Cao Guiqi had prepared for him in advance and followed the person in charge inside. After passing through the hall, there was a gently sloping downward slope. At the end was an elevator, and in front of the door were security personnel fully armed with firearms. Walking on the road, you could hear empty footsteps echoing.


    The person in charge didn''t say a word. After showing the internal ID card to the security personnel, he took Chen Chuan into the elevator. The indicator light went from negative one to negative twenty before stopping.


    As the elevator door opened, the person in charge took the lead to walk out. Chen Chuan followed out and saw that at least both sides were high glass walls. You could see that behind it seemed to be deep blue seawater, and vaguely saw something with a blurred outline swimming inside.


    In the middle was a cylindrical glass column, connecting the top and the ground. The middle part was relatively thin, which reminded him of stalactites connected up and down in limestone caves.


    The person in charge walked to the front, moved away a movable door on the glass column, turned sideways, and said, "There is a tapping board on the door. If you need to leave in the middle, you can tap it. There is a medical team waiting outside, which can prepare ambulance services for you at any time. Please pay attention to yourself."


    Chen Chuan nodded to him, then walked forward and entered. Then he heard the door behind him being closed. He looked around here. The space was about forty square meters, with a soft cushion in the middle, and it was empty around.


    He sat down on the soft cushion, put the things he was carrying aside, and recalled some information about this place that Cao Guiqi had told him on the way.


    Radiant Light is a biological light produced by a giant deep-sea creature, which is extremely adaptable to the environment. Now, through generations of breeding, it can be made to live in a shallow sea environment for a short time.


    The light emitted by this creature will cause various malignant symptoms when irradiated on ordinary people, but it can have beneficial effects on Martial Artist.


    It is said that irradiation can promote Mutated Tissue to secrete a substance called "Refined Essence", which greatly strengthens the bones, fascia, and nearby tissues.


    It''s just that this thing can only come to the shallow sea for one to two hours a day, and it needs several days of recuperation afterwards, so this is a very scarce resource, which relies on the capital investment of various large companies and the Government.


    Chen Chuan could think that such a large investment, providing enhancement services to Martial Artist is likely just incidental, and these creatures should have more important functions.


    As time passed, he heard the vibration of the tapping board outside, and knew that the irradiation was about to begin.


    After a while, light suddenly lit up on the surrounding glass walls. This light was very bright and intense, as if it had submerged his entire person.


    At this time, he felt a tingling pain on his skin, and only for a while, his whole body felt numb and itchy. It was indeed as Cao Guiqi said, very similar to the feeling when he first started training.


    And this was just the beginning. Before long, this feeling became clearer and clearer. The Mutated Tissue all over his body, especially the tissues on the bones and fascia, seemed to be active, and various emotions began to grow in his body and mind.


    After feeling these things, he immediately transferred all these pains and harms to Second Self, and then sat there steadily.


    At this time, a medical rescue team was waiting outside, and they were all looking at their watches. According to their experience, Martial Artist who come here for irradiation for the first time are full of confidence at the beginning, but they will soon feel unbearable. Usually, they ask to come out in about fifteen minutes, and go back after resting for a while.


    Then, generally, they come out again at thirty-five minutes and forty minutes. At this point, they can roughly recognize reality. In order not to waste time next time, they have no choice but to accept the injection of drugs to relieve the pain, so as to complete the entire irradiation.


    These Martial Artist will be well-behaved when they come again next time, and they will ask for drugs as soon as they come up, so as not to suffer this torture again. Although the effect will be a little worse, when they learn that most people do this, they can accept it with peace of mind.


    Of course, there are also people who can get through it with their own will and body, but there are really not many. In the past few years, they have not seen a few cases.


    The time of fifteen minutes passed quickly, and the medical staff had already begun to prepare spontaneously, but after waiting for a few more minutes, there was no movement from inside. They couldn''t help but be a little surprised and looked at each other. It seems that this Martial Artist is quite able to endure, and his will is also stronger than before.


    But if he can endure it in the front, the feeling will become more and more intense in the back. Those who have come out at least interrupted it, so they can breathe a sigh of relief and reduce the pain. If there is no interval in the middle¡­ In short, they are very pessimistic about this one.		 S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 265: Incident

    The light within the glass cylinder grew increasingly dazzling, and Second Self''s fading figure seemed to flicker within.


    The intensity of the Radiant Light''s assault might not have been overwhelming, but its constant, unending embrace stripped away all concealment and blind spots, leaving one with nowhere to hide, no refuge to seek.


    Chen Chuan''s vision was filled with a white expanse, and he felt as if he were floating. There was no Biological Field monitoring here, and the outside couldn''t see what was happening inside, so he didn''t need to pretend or perform in any way. But simply sitting still felt like a waste of an hour.


    He thought for a moment, then decided to stand up and practice some moves. The space here wasn''t too big or too small. He hadn''t brought the Snow Emperor Blade, and the few blade techniques he had learned before were difficult to practice, so he might as well practice Zheng San Shou[-].


    But as he began to move, he gradually discovered that doing so seemed to increase the absorption efficiency.


    Although the improvement seemed slight, he, who had mastered the Xiqiao Breathing Technique, could clearly sense the subtle changes in every part of his Mutated Tissue, and he felt that these tissues were indeed becoming more active than before.


    If that was the case, he should continue.


    Enveloped in light, he practiced Zheng San Shou[-] over and over again, and soon he felt a heat building up within him. His Mutated Tissue seemed to be greedily devouring the penetrating light, and even without circulating the Furnace Breathing Technique, wisps of moisture were rising from his body.


    This forced him to stop, grab the water bottle he had brought with him, and drink half of it in one gulp before continuing again.


    He felt fulfilled inside, but the medical staff waiting outside were becoming uneasy. Was he ever coming out? Could this young man really last this long?


    Someone spoke, "Could he have fainted inside?"


    The medical staff''s expressions grew serious.


    It was possible.


    Because the process of Radiant Light Irradiation was so torturous, some people had fainted inside while forcibly enduring it, but that wouldn''t provide protection. Otherwise, you could just punch yourself in the face before going in.


    Once the subject fainted, the Mutated Tissue would also enter a dormant state, unable to absorb Radiant Light. In that case, the subsequent irradiation would not only be useless but could also lead to various malignant symptoms in the body. There had been one such case before.


    However, according to regulations, they couldn''t disturb the subject before the time was up unless the subject came out on their own. So, they could only wait anxiously outside.


    An hour flashed by.


    As Chen Chuan threw a punch, he suddenly heard rhythmic knocking sounds from the tapping board, and immediately knew that time was almost up.


    So fast?


    He felt a little unsatisfied.


    He slowly exhaled and straightened up, and at the same time, the surrounding light gradually faded until it disappeared.


    Then he picked up his belongings, stepped forward, opened the door, and walked out.


    The medical staff immediately crowded around, watching him intently. Seeing wisps of white vapor rising from his body and his skin looking slightly flushed, they knew that he must have endured intense torment.


    But seeing that he was conscious, he had actually endured it?


    Especially since it was his first time undergoing Radiant Light Irradiation, they were secretly admiring him as they breathed a sigh of relief. After all, such examples were rare, and they were fortunate enough to witness one firsthand.


    The medical Captain looked him up and down and asked, "Young man, how do you feel? Do you need another checkup?"


    Chen Chuan shook his head.


    The medical Captain confirmed that he was fine and stepped aside. "Young man, you can go back now."


    Chen Chuan nodded, walked out of here, and once again saw the unsmiling person in charge. This person took him back upstairs in the elevator, and after signing on a registration desk, he walked out of this building.


    Cao Guiqi was waiting for him outside. When he saw him, he asked, "What did you feel after receiving Radiant Light Irradiation for the first time?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan could clearly feel that his bones and fascia had been strengthened, so he replied, "I feel great."


    Cao Guiqi was surprised, but then he seemed to have a hint of melancholy and envy in his eyes. He didn''t ask any more questions, just said, "Let''s go then."


    Chen Chuan nodded and left with him. As he got into the car, he looked back at the building. Unfortunately, such opportunities were too rare. Including the opportunities given by the Processing Bureau, there were only two per month. Should he try to find more opportunities?


    On the way back, Cao Guiqi said, "Radiant Light is used to strengthen your bones and fascia, while the strengthening of your internal organs requires taking Precious Paste produced by Heaven''s Bounty Herbs.


    I have twelve shares here, but Heaven''s Bounty Herbs controls this drug very strictly. I can only receive it up to three times a month. It''s no longer useful to me, so I''ll transfer it to you after I get it."


    He held out his hand and said, "You don''t need to thank me. I said, this is just me repaying the Processing Bureau for a favor. But in the meantime, since I''m responsible for teaching you, you can ask me anything you don''t understand."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He thought for a moment and asked, "I would like to ask Senior Brother Cao , besides the Wuyi Academy and the Processing Bureau, can similar opportunities for irradiation and drug support be found elsewhere?"


    Cao Guiqi said, "Given your situation, unless you can get investment from a Company, and I mean those state-owned enterprise. You have accepted investment from the Processing Bureau, so only state-owned enterprise might give you another opportunity. But this is just a possibility, and it''s almost impossible to achieve.


    Because state-owned enterprise usually also cultivate Martial Artist they trust. The Wuyi Academy in various places have probably already found suitable candidates. Unless something happens to the people they invest in and they have to find someone else to replace them, but even then, they won''t look for personnel who have already been targeted by other departments.


    My suggestion is that you might as well strive for more within the Processing Bureau, because the Processing Bureau can get more than one irradiation opportunity each month, and it''s evenly distributed to all invested student .


    The Processing Bureau conducts an Evaluation every month. The student with the lowest Evaluation will have their opportunities reduced. If you can show enough value, you may be able to get an extra opportunity each month."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself that if this was the case, he would have to strive for it, although he might need to do more. But that was nothing. You have to give something to get something. When you are weak, you don''t need to care too much. When you become strong, you can naturally peel off the layers of constraints on your body.


    The car drove back, and after half an hour, he returned to an area close to the center. At this time, he suddenly felt something. Looking out from the overpass, he saw a building in the distance suddenly burst into flames, followed by an explosion.


    Almost at the same moment, a prompt appeared on his Boundary Token: "An explosion has occurred two kilometers southwest. Citizens please be aware and avoid the area."


    And just a few seconds later, another voice sounded in his ear: "A violent attack has occurred near "Nest Market'', involving Martial Artist crimes. Processing Bureau alternate law enforcement officer Chen Chuan has been detected as being closest to the scene of the incident. Temporary law enforcement authority is now granted. Processing Officer Chen, please go immediately to stop the criminal incident."


    Hearing this, Chen Chuan looked up and said, "Senior Brother Cao , I''m afraid I have to get out of the car."


    Cao Guiqi obviously understood and said, "The Processing Bureau''s notification? This is just a notification from the platforminactive consciousness body, not a mandatory requirement from the Bureau. You can choose not to go."


    Chen Chuan didn''t think so. He was still thinking about getting some opportunities from the Processing Bureau. Since the notification had arrived and he was nearby, there was no reason not to go. He said, "I know, but I think I should go."


    Cao Guiqi stared at him. After a moment, he instructed the driver : "Go down the ramp ahead." Then he turned around and looked at the Snow Emperor Blade next to him and said, "You only brought a knife with you?" He reached out, "Give me the gun."


    The butler immediately opened the storage box between the car seats and took out a pistol.


    Cao Guiqi took it and handed it to Chen Chuan along with the exquisite and beautiful holster, saying, "This is the "Thunderbolt'' produced by Dragon''s Roar Corporation. I''ll give it to you."


    Chen Chuan was not polite, thanked him, took it, and tucked the gun into his trench coat pocket. Then, in front of Cao Guiqi , he took some Drugs. After the car went down the overpass and the door opened, he said goodbye to Cao Guiqi , picked up the Snow Emperor Blade, and walked down.


    As soon as he walked out, he felt a gust of wind blowing. He reached out and pressed his hat, took a deep breath, and ran towards the scene of the incident.


    Uncle Ding looked at his quickly moving back, looking at that unwavering posture, and said, "Young Master, this young man is a bit like you used to be."


    Cao Guiqi hummed. His flawless hand clenched, but he subconsciously covered it with his sleeve and said, "Let''s go back. He can handle it."


    "Okay, Young Master."


    During Chen Chuan''s run, the Processing Bureau constantly sent new information to his Boundary Token, mainly the current location of the attackers and their identities.


    Preliminary estimates indicate that there are four attackers, including two Second Limit Martial Artist . Each person has military protective armor implanted, with enhanced bones and Implant heart and lungs.


    This type of Implant is a common choice for mercenaries. He had encountered it before, but judging from the displayed model, it was more advanced than what he had seen in the past.


    Now these people have not left the scene of the attack, but have occupied it and are confronting the quickly arriving City Patrol officers.


    And under the rushing stride, he now felt that the connection of movements and exertion of force had become smoother.


    Obviously, the enhancement of the mutated skeletal muscles and fascia allowed him to unleash greater Strength and support him in making more rapid movements. Although the improvement was slight now, this process was constantly continuing, and it was estimated to take several days.


    If he could come here several times each month, it would indeed greatly enhance his own foundation. He secretly made up his mind that if there were any more such opportunities in the future, he must find a way to seize them!

 Chapter 266: Handling

    As Chen Chuan gradually approached the scene of the incident, he could hear the intense sound of gunfire from time to time in the distance. The streets were filled with panicked crowds evacuating, and in some places, vehicle collisions had occurred.


    At this moment, the ornamental trees on both sides suddenly shook, and out flew insects, each the size of a fist, with strong jaws and blade-like ventral feet. After emerging, they hovered around the shops, intimidating every passerby, making them dare not approach.


    These were "Harvesters'' produced by the Compound Eye Corporation.


    This type of Combat Weaponry was responsible for supplementing city guards, but they were only stationed in a few places. Only shops and residences that had participated in security insurance would receive protection from them first. As for the rest, these Combat Weaponry would not pay attention to them and would instead attack those who approached at this time.


    Chen Chuan withdrew his gaze and looked at the Boundary Token. The incident site, Nest Market, was a second-hand supermarket. The purpose of the attackers choosing that place was unclear, as those who shopped there were not wealthy, and the goods there were mostly cheap second-hand items. However, not far away, there was an exchange house that contained a large amount of valuable goods.


    After turning another corner, he saw the location, a five-story building. The Security guard patrol team had already surrounded the place, but they were all hiding behind vehicles and buildings at the moment. The attackers inside the building seemed to have extremely accurate shooting skills, as they were being suppressed one by one.


    Although the patrol team had a large number of people, they could have had some attract attention while others broke through from different directions. However, on the information platform, it was discovered that two of them had the identity of a second Limit Martial Artist, so no one thought of going up.


    Approaching to capture fully armed Martial Artists, even those with the same Limit could not guarantee their safety. They would wait for someone capable of handling the situation to arrive, as the patrol platform had already notified that someone capable would arrive soon.


    When Chen Chuan arrived here, as his identity was displayed on the Boundary Token of the Security guard patrol team, they all couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He carried the Snow Emperor Blade and walked over, standing alone in front of the building, looking up. There were several holes in the windows on the second floor, and figures could be seen flashing inside.The explosion should have occurred on the third floor, where thick black smoke was still billowing out. The lighting effects here were still present, with a rotating figure-eight-shaped flying disc in front, streaming with seven-colored flames and emitting various noisy advertisements.


    However, the surrounding crowd had long since fled or been evacuated, leaving only the sounds echoing in the empty streets.


    According to the Boundary Token''s prompt, these four individuals were entrenched on the second floor, each positioned in different directions. However, he faintly heard quarrels, as if they were arguing, with one side blaming the other.


    At this moment, he felt something, raised his hand, and a slight vibration came from his palm, accompanied by a roaring sound in his ears, as if the entire street also shook.


    A bullet head fell from his palm, landing at his feet with a crisp impact sound on the street surface, while hurried and angry shouts came from inside the building. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan lowered his hand and looked upwards, then slightly lowered his center of gravity. The next moment, his figure abruptly disappeared from the spot, causing the Security guard patrol team to blink in confusion. Immediately after, a glass window on the second floor suddenly burst open.


    Chen Chuan chose to break through directly from the front this time, leaping from his spot and instantly arriving at the second floor. As he crashed in, countless fragments flew inwards with him.


    Two people on either side had their guns aimed outside. Seeing the glass fragments shooting towards them, they didn''t even blink, simultaneously turning their gun muzzles towards Chen Chuan and pulling the trigger one by one.


    Chen Chuan didn''t dodge, letting the bullets hit him, with the bullet heads sliding off and falling. The moment his feet landed, the floor tiles beneath him cracked, and he dashed towards one side.


    The person who fired was just brushed by the hilt of his sword, causing their body to fold to a limit and fly out horizontally.


    Behind this person, a man with a robust physique was revealed, one of the Martial Artists, and this was the first target he needed to deal with.


    Seeing Chen Chuan charging towards him, this man didn''t avoid him at all, his eyes bloodshot and staring unblinkingly at him, clearly under the influence of drugs.When Chen Chuan reached within the attacking distance, the man roared, and a dagger suddenly thrust towards him.


    In Chen Chuan''s eyes, even though this person had taken drugs, he was still much slower than him. He gently raised his hand and grabbed the arm, then with just a lift, he brought the whole person up and slammed him hard onto the ground!


    With a bang, the area where the person landed cracked like a spider web, and bodily fluids and blood spurted out from his mouth and nose. The Implant and protective plates on his body shattered together under the impact and the effect of Internal energy.


    As he charged forward, the remaining two also turned their gun muzzles and desperately fired at him.


    Chen Chuan did not stay in place, charging towards another Martial Artist. One Martial Artist seemed not to care at all about his companion''s fate. Seeing Chen Chuan approaching, he threw away his pistol, drew a baton from his waist, and actively charged towards him.


    But just halfway through, his movement suddenly paused. The Snow Emperor Blade, along with its sheath, directly pierced through his abdomen. However, under the influence of Drugs and Implant, even though his body was pierced, he still maintained a certain level of combat capability. He tightly grabbed the sheath with one hand, took down the rifle that was originally hanging on his back with the other, and raised the muzzle.


    At this moment, Chen Chuan abruptly sidestepped and withdrew, pulling the Snow Emperor Blade out of its sheath, and with a spinning slash, a blade flash appeared, and the man''s head suddenly flew off.


    At the same time, he casually flicked his hand towards another direction, and a pebble flew out. The last attacker, hiding behind a shelf, had his head jerked back, the flesh on his forehead suddenly exploded, revealing the reinforced skull underneath. His body staggered a few steps like a drunk and then fell to the ground.


    Chen Chuan then inserted the Snow Emperor Blade back into its sheath behind him. With a clang, the blade entered the sheath, and he gently pulled it out. The headless corpse behind him swayed and fell to the ground.


    He looked around; there were seven or eight corpses lying here, presumably the original customers of this place. Not far away, there was a second-hand Implant stall, the boss''s head had directly exploded, the bullet must have been shot through the narrow transaction port, but the goods on the shelves here were all intact, showing no signs of being looted.After confirming there were no more attackers here, he connected to the platform through the Boundary Token and reported, "The attackers have all been dealt with, requesting reception."


    Immediately, the Boundary Token emitted the monotonous voice of an inactive consciousness body: "Received, confirming the situation... Applying to the Processing Bureau... Please wait patiently..."


    Just a moment later, Ni Qianxi''s voice came through: "Well done, Student Chen, you''ve handled it so quickly. You''re much more proactive than the other two students. I have high hopes for you."


    Chen Chuan walked to the window, looking into the distance, and said, "I feel like there might be more than just four of them."


    Judging from the weapons and equipment on these individuals, it didn''t seem like a spur-of-the-moment decision. Yet, if their target was just a second-hand market, it hardly seemed worth the effort.


    Ni Qianxi said, "Student Chen, quite sharp, aren''t you? We''ve tracked down a few more of their accomplices. They indeed had a big deal today. Our colleagues from the bureau are already handling it over there. You can just confirm on the Boundary Token and then leave. The City Patrol team will take over from here."


    Chen Chuan said okay, confirmed on the Boundary Token, and walked down from the building.


    Ni Qianxi continued, "By the way, young Chen, I''ll tell you something. The bureau has opened an account for you on the trading platform and transferred a sum of money into it. Also, there''s something from the bureau for you. I figured you wouldn''t have time to come and get it, so I''ve sent it to your school. Remember to sign for it when you get back."


    "A sum of money?"


    Chen Chuan was somewhat surprised, "What''s this about?" The Processing Bureau''s investment was support for his studies, providing him with various conveniences for Martial Combat Cultivation, but it would never directly send him money.


    Ni Qianxi said matter-of-factly, "That Security guard from Gong Zhanyi''s troops shot at you, didn''t they? How dare they open fire on someone from the Processing Bureau? Of course, they had to give an explanation. The bureau made them pay an apology fee, and this portion is specifically for your compensation. Rest assured, it''s all done according to the rules."


    Although the Gong Family claimed they didn''t know Chen Chuan was from the Processing Bureau and were only trying to kill Xiong Jian Yi, the fact that they used an energy field interference and the fugitive was indeed in their convoy raised serious questions. Without paying some price, they wouldn''t be able to get past this incident.After understanding, Chen Chuan thanked Ni Qianxi and ended the call. He found a nearby station and took the tram back to the Mysterious Palace Tower.


    By the time he returned to his dormitory, it was already past eight in the evening. The mailed package had arrived. He signed for it on the Boundary Token and opened it to find a custom-made Processing Bureau uniform.


    This was not ordinary clothing; it had protective functions, somewhat similar in style to military uniforms, looking sharp and well-fitted. It also came with a jacket that could cover most of the body, topped with a wide-brimmed hat and a full-coverage mask.


    Also included was a non-implantable Boundary Token, a grade above the Jade Enjoyment type he currently had, worth at least five figures.


    This Boundary Token came with a neck guard, with only a thin layer of film at the front that could be combined with the mask. It had more functions, helping him identify special scents, see imaging figures with platform energy field cooperation, and hear distant sounds when he concentrated.


    For example, if he had this today downstairs, he could have clearly heard the attackers'' specific conversations. These items were highly practical, designed to facilitate law enforcement.


    He then checked his account and found an additional ten thousand yuan. This amount was not insignificant, and it came without any effort. He pondered whether he could use this to apply for a Radiant Light Irradiation at the Academy.

 Chapter 267: Learning

    The recommendation opportunities at the Academy were previously too expensive for Chen Chuan to afford, but this time he felt he could try applying.


    Because he always felt that the money lying in the platform account would be taken away by someone else one way or another if he didn''t use it himself, so he might as well exchange it for something of value sooner.


    Contacting the Academy platform, he found the application section and checked it, and they gave him an application form.


    The form had an appendix stating that every formal student of Wuyi Academy could apply once a month. The Academy would adjust the order based on the student''s application time, Evaluation points, and the number of applicants, etc. Each irradiation would cost an internal fee of three thousand to five thousand yuan.


    Chen Chuan looked at the number. At this rate, ten thousand yuan wouldn''t last long, probably only enough for two or three times. But being able to support him for two or three months was okay. He could think of other ways next.


    After filling out the form, he submitted it. After a while, the platform informed him that he had entered the queue and asked him to wait patiently for a specific reply.


    After a while, the platform notified him again that because all the quotas for this month had been set at the beginning of the month, he would have to wait until next month and would be charged a fee of three thousand yuan. Below was a message informing student that if they were unable to pay, the Academy could provide loan services to student , with interest charged at only twenty-five percent.


    He casually swiped the message away. Queuing up was fine, as long as he could actually get his turn.


    He tidied up his things, took a shower, pulled down the curtains, and looked at today''s news.


    Although the explosion at Nest Market killed many people, perhaps because it didn''t qualify for mainstream news or due to the timing, he couldn''t find any reports. He could only see it in peripheral news.


    The report there was about Martial Artist committing violent crimes and being quickly dealt with by Processing Bureau enforcers, while the comment section below was full of the usual arguments.


    Chen Chuan saw himself in the scene. Judging from the angle, the person who released this scene was likely a Security guard patrolman at the time.


    Some people were arguing about his Strength, with most believing he was a Third Limit Martial Artist because his Speed was Anomaly fast, almost indistinguishable to ordinary people.


    But he noticed that someone called "Dancing on Bottle Caps" left a very interesting voice message:


    "I''m sure this is a Second-Limit Martial Artist.


    Second Limit is also different from Second Limit. The reason why you can''t see his movements clearly is because this person''s overall coordination is very good. From the jump to breaking through the window and falling into the market, the whole process is done in one go, without any pause, and the Strength is distributed just right, not a bit more or a bit less."


    His words immediately triggered a wave of ridicule, saying he was pretending to understand and providing more analysis to prove he was wrong.


    Chen Chuan knew that the judgment of "Dancing on Bottle Caps" was correct because he had not used Speed and Strength comparable to the Third Limit at that time.


    However, there were also people in the comments who supported "Dancing on Bottle Caps," with one person saying he was right because the jumping action was very smooth, bringing a very comfortable enjoyment to those who understood Martial Combat.


    Because Chen Chuan had his back to the camera and his face couldn''t be seen, the comments also discussed his identity. Some people thought he was not from the Processing Bureau because his clothes were not the Processing Bureau''s uniform, but more like the General Affairs Bureau''s. However, this comment disappeared immediately, and this person didn''t seem to speak again.


    While Chen Chuan was checking, a call came in. He saw it was Tan Zhi calling him, so he answered it. The latter''s voice immediately rang out:


    "Hey, Chen classmate , how about relaxing on this Holiday? By the way, I''ll introduce you to some classmates . Maybe you can take care of each other in the future."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Where are we going?"


    Tan Zhi said, "A one-day cruise at sea. A senior is taking us up, and I guarantee there will be many projects you haven''t seen."


    Chen Chuan didn''t reject this kind of communication. He would probably have to deal with these classmates in the future, and he might be able to learn a lot from the exchanges.


    He asked, "Is it safe?"


    "Absolutely safe. We''ve held many events before, and we won''t leave the Central City waters. All Boundary Token can be used, so it won''t be boring."


    Chen Chuan said, "Okay, Tan classmate , I''ll go. Thank you."


    Tan Zhi said, "You''re welcome. I was your Guide when you enrolled, so we should keep in touch more. Chen classmate , you''ll understand slowly."


    After Chen Chuan finished the call, he watched the news for a while and then casually watched the movies below. The former body liked to watch movies very much, but old-fashioned movies are different from Central City movies. The latter has a sense of reality and immersion, especially when wearing the Boundary Token provided by the Processing Bureau, which makes people feel like they are there.


    In this way, even some old movies can bring a novel feeling and allow people to better immerse themselves in the movie and experience the world of the protagonist.


    But after watching it for three minutes, including the commercials, it prompted him to charge a fee, so he decisively closed it. Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock, he went to rest.


    The next morning at five o''clock, he woke up on time and first carried out his daily training. At eight o''clock, he contacted Teacher Zheng , who taught knife techniques. The latter said he was free now, and if it was convenient, he could come over now. So he packed up and went out.


    Teacher Zheng''s residence is in the Martial Determination District, not far from the Mysterious Palace Tower. It was only a ten-minute drive for him, so he arrived before eight thirty. After knocking on the door, the teacher opened it himself and led him in with a smile.


    This teacher was less than fifty years old, with a burly body, a red face, a full beard, and a loud voice. He spoke directly and felt very hearty.


    Entering the gate, there was a spacious front yard. Various knives were placed under the retractable rain shelters on both sides, with at least dozens of them in various shapes from home and abroad.


    Teacher Zheng said, "My house looks pretty big, right? Hey, it''s big, but I''m still carrying a loan. I also need to complete some distribution tasks from the Processing Bureau. Young man, you have to consider it too. When you graduate from the Academy and want to make a name for yourself in Central City, you''ll need your own place to settle down sooner or later."


    As he spoke, he walked to the Weapon rack and said, "Let me see your foundation first." He casually picked up a knife from the Weapon rack and then gently chopped at Chen Chuan .


    His movements were not fast, allowing Chen Chuan to see clearly, but he had a feeling that he couldn''t avoid it. He immediately raised his knife to meet it, but he didn''t feel any Strength on the knife, as if it was just a fluttering chop.


    However, just as he thought so, a Strength suddenly rushed up. He reacted quickly and immediately adjusted, but his whole body was taken half a step to the side by this Strength.


    Teacher Zheng put down the knife and said, "I roughly know your level."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself that he had lowered his state since entering the door because this kind of Skills training is easier to achieve results by lowering the state. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to rely solely on Strength Speed.


    But he felt that he couldn''t block that knife even if he released his state. The result would most likely still be the same.


    There was nothing special about it. It was just because Teacher Zheng''s Skills in using Internal energy were much stronger than his. Even if he knew the subtlety of this knife, his Strength adjustment would probably not be able to keep up at all.


    Of course, a real Fight to the death is different from this, but Skills is undoubtedly completely suppressed, but this is exactly the purpose of his coming here to study.


    Teacher Zheng said at this time, "Skills can be practiced, but a person''s courage and confidence are easily dispersed and not easily gathered. I saw your eyes that you were not convinced and not depressed when you didn''t block a knife just now, which is very good. It''s not shameful to have Skills inferior to others. Just find a way to catch up. If you don''t have this energy, then it''s a waste of practice.


    Well, your foundation is very solid, so many steps can be omitted. According to your situation, I will split this training into several stages. Today, I will first teach you how to defend."


    He immediately got to the point, without any ambiguity, and directly began to demonstrate with a knife, teaching Chen Chuan how to cooperate with breathing and Mutated Tissue to dissipate Strength and transform Strength.


    He was very patient. When teaching, he didn''t look as rash as he showed on the surface. At critical moments, he could always point out some details that Chen Chuan had overlooked. His teaching was like his knife skills, both rough and delicate.


    Chen Chuan practiced for a morning and basically mastered the use of these Internal energy. After all, his foundation was there. The Zhou Yuan Strength Method made his own Mutated Tissue coordination quite high, so he didn''t have to adjust as hard as others.


    In fact, if the Mutated Tissue is not enough to support the original force, then the teacher needs to find a way to adjust the student''s force method, or find a way to take medicine to try to grow some Mutated Tissue in the already established parts to cooperate.


    This is what the teacher who guides Skills really needs to do.


    They often cannot completely teach the Skills to the students, but need to carefully select or adjust the force based on the student''s Mutated Tissue, which requires certain knowledge and professional ability. Even if a general Martial Artist has strong combat power, he does not have the ability to teach students in this way.


    Chen Chuan mastered it so quickly, which surprised Teacher Zheng . In this case, he could directly skip those adjustment steps and directly enter the key part.


    "The best way to master Skills is to fight against each other in actual combat. There is nothing better than this to train people. For Martial Artist , it is better to fight once than to say it a hundred times."


    Teacher Zheng shouted, "Zheng Tongtong ."


    There was a fast and rhythmic footstep outside. After a while, a very strong girl in her early twenties walked in. She looked very similar to Teacher Zheng , with a big round face, thick arms and legs, but she didn''t feel bloated at all, and she gave people a very agile feeling when walking.


    Teacher Zheng said, "This is Chen student . You spar with him a few times."


    "Okay."


    Zheng Tongtong seemed to have inherited Teacher Zheng''s cheerful personality. Without saying a word, she picked up a heavy thick-backed knife from the rack and clasped her fist at Chen Chuan . "Junior, please enlighten me."		 S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 268: Sparring

    Chen Chuan held the knife in his hand, and returned the salute with a fist, saying, "Senior Apprentice Zheng, please advise."


    Teacher Zheng reminded from the side: "Student Chen , later I will ask you to only Parry, not to fight back, nor to dodge. Just stand on the spot and use the methods I taught you to neutralize and transform Strength. After you have mastered these Skills proficiently, then we will continue to the next stage."


    Zheng Tongtong skillfully waved the thick-backed knife in her hand and said, "Classmate Chen , please draw your knife."


    Chen Chuan reached out and grasped the hilt of the knife, and slowly pulled out the Snow Emperor Blade. As a flash of snow-white Blade gradually appeared, a chill seemed to appear in the entire training ground. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh? Mutated weapon?"


    Teacher Zheng was stunned for a moment. It was rare to see. There are not many people with this skill nowadays, and...


    His expression became a little serious. The cold light on the knife also gave him an unspeakable sense of threat. Immediately, he could be sure that there were definitely many experts who had fallen under this knife.


    Zheng Tongtong waited until the Snow Emperor Blade was completely drawn and Chen Chuan took his stance, and said, "Junior Apprentice Chen, be careful." After saying that, she jumped and chopped down with a knife. Her movements and posture were very agile, feeling like an inflated ball, bouncing over.


    Chen Chuan remembered Teacher Zheng''s words, did not dodge, but used the method taught by Teacher Zheng to move the Mutated Tissue, and used the Snow Emperor Blade to meet the knife horizontally. With a bang, a strong Strength was transmitted. He sank slightly, and the special floor also sank down, and this Strength was suppressed for a while before it disappeared.


    Zheng Tongtong did not continue to attack, but took a few steps back to give Chen Chuan time to adapt and think. Obviously, this was not the first time she had sparred with someone, and she was very experienced.


    Chen Chuan also knew her good intentions. He thought for a while. Although he had neutralized the Strength just now, it was too slow. Under the prerequisite conditions that he could not dodge, if Zheng Tongtong came with a second knife, he would immediately be split out of the spot, and the entire defensive posture would be messed up, so next he needed to improve the Speed of neutralizing as much as possible.


    After thinking clearly, he nodded to Zheng Tongtong .


    Zheng Tongtong''s knife just now was just to test his endurance and know what level she should reach. Now she already knew it, so she came up and chopped again.


    With a bang, Chen Chuan steadily caught it. This time, his feet did not sink together, but had some kind of reasonable distribution, which also implicitly contained a Counterattack stance.


    Zheng Tongtong praised: "Junior Apprentice, well done!"


    She originally wanted to hold back some Strength, but Chen Chuan caught it all at once. Although the neutralizing Internal energy was not yet pure, it was very standard and completely in place.


    She said: "Junior Apprentice Chen, your foundation is very solid, then I won''t be polite next."


    With that, she raised her knife and slashed down again, but this time it didn''t end with just one knife, but she slashed hundreds of knives at him in a row!


    And the posture of each of her slashes was exactly the same, whether it was the distance of the swing or the Strength of the swing, there was no difference at all. And every time the next knife came over, it was necessarily the moment when Chen Chuan had just neutralized the Strength, not giving him any buffer space at all, showing an extremely solid basic skill and mastery.


    Under such oppressive slashing, Chen Chuan had to do everything possible to mobilize the Mutated Tissue to neutralize the Strength. Although he almost couldn''t adjust in the first dozen knives, under Zheng Tongtong''s Gao Ming''s sparring methods, he quickly adapted and mastered the Skills of neutralizing Strength. In the next dozens of knives, he became more calm.


    Teacher Zheng had been watching from the side. When Zheng Tongtong had slashed thousands of knives in a row and Chen Chuan had completely adapted to this kind of slashing, he finally said: "Okay, stop for a moment."


    Zheng Tongtong immediately took a step back and returned to her previous position. Although she had maintained a high-intensity chop just now, her breathing felt very stable, and her whole state seemed relaxed, indicating that the amount of activity just now was nothing to her at all.


    Chen Chuan adjusted his breathing, raised his eyes to look at Zheng Tongtong , and nodded to her to express his gratitude.


    This one is not simple. Not to mention the combat power, he had never seen this level of sparring before. He only had to think about how to do his best, and he didn''t have to think about anything else, because the other side would naturally give you the appropriate response, Guide you to perform at your best.


    If he were to practice by himself, to reach that final state, the most optimistic estimate would probably take a whole day, but all of this was compressed into the thousands of knives just now.


    Now he felt that the Skills of neutralizing Internal energy seemed to have been remembered by the Mutated Tissue in his body. This was actually an inevitable feedback after being stimulated by the outside world and the need of self-awareness.


    No wonder those Martial Artist would spend a lot of money to hire a good private trainer. It is indeed different. A good sparring partner is of great help to Martial Artist .


    Teacher Zheng said: "Student Chen , next I will let Tongtong increase the difficulty, you are prepared." He greeted his daughter, "Tongtong."


    Zheng Tongtong indicated that she knew, and she reminded Chen Chuan : "Junior Apprentice Chen, this time I will increase the Strength of the chop, you have to be careful."


    Chen Chuan said okay and straightened his posture.


    Seeing that he was ready, Zheng Tongtong didn''t hesitate and chopped down again, and it was obvious that the Strength it brought was much stronger than last time.


    After seeing this, Chen Chuan didn''t just wait for her to chop down, but raised his hand slightly and put the back of the Snow Emperor Blade up.


    After holding it up, there was no such strong collision as before. Only the Strength on the knife pressed his whole body down a little, as if the knife was not chopping up, but putting it up.


    Teacher Zheng looked at it and was very satisfied with this move. Skills is to use all favorable conditions to reduce unfavorable factors for yourself. If the opponent''s Strength changes, you should of course look for new breakthroughs. This move is very proactive, and it does not exceed the scope he limited.


    Very good, no wonder the Combat strategy on the admission evaluation was top-notch. He decided to teach Chen Chuan seriously because he valued this point. Skills and physical fitness can be compensated through practice and other methods, but this kind of combat talent is rarely possessed by anyone, and it is almost impossible to improve through acquired methods.


    As a qualified sparring partner, Zheng Tongtong saw that he had begun to take the initiative to change, and she also correspondingly increased the difficulty of feeding moves. Her offensive moves were no longer limited to straight chops, but the moves were changed to left and right horizontal chops with higher difficulty to block.


    Chen Chuan did have some difficulty blocking it at first, but he quickly adjusted. After he could roughly adapt, Zheng Tongtong changed her moves to diagonal slashes, and then changed to thrusts, then to sweeping... Every time Chen Chuan adapted and kept up, she would change her attack method.


    And after Chen Chuan was able to cope with all of these, she followed closely with the combination of various knife moves, without leaving any gaps in the middle, and the connection was Anomaly tight. Under such high RhythmGuide and feeding moves, Chen Chuan''s mastery of neutralizing Internal energy Skills was also steadily improving.


    Teacher Zheng said at this time: "Let''s stop here for now, continue in the afternoon."


    Zheng Tongtong heard the instruction and neatly retracted the knife.


    Chen Chuan looked at the time and realized that it was already eleven thirty. It turned out that an entire morning had passed without realizing it.


    Teacher Zheng said, "Tongtong, go prepare."


    "Okay."


    Zheng Tongtong turned around and walked out. After waving the knife for several hours, she was not panting at all, and she didn''t even sweat. Obviously, her Internal energy and Breathing Technique had reached an extremely Gao Ming level.


    Teacher Zheng walked up to Chen Chuan , looked him up and down, and saw that he also had no signs of fatigue, and his eyes were still shining brightly, and he was very satisfied. He said: "Student Chen , your foundation is very good, not bad. Based on your performance, we will increase the intensity in the afternoon and focus on Internal energy."


    Chen Chuan took a breath and said, "Okay, Teacher Zheng ."


    He was clear that, in fact, until now, the training could still be considered simple, because Zheng Tongtong , as the attacking party, had only made changes in the knife moves so far, and had not used any changes in Internal energy. The latter was the real test of people.


    Teacher Zheng pointed out some things he needed to pay attention to, and then smelled a burst of meat aroma wafting from the front yard. He smiled and said, "Go eat something first, come with me."


    He took Chen Chuan to the front yard, and saw a barbecue grill set up here. Under Zheng Tongtong''s operation, slices of meat were being strung up.


    Teacher Zheng said: "Sharpening the knife does not delay the work of chopping wood. With good food to stimulate, it will be more energetic to practice. I think, for every Academy class, whether it is literature or martial arts, there should be a circle of barbecue next to it. If you learn well, you have something to eat, if you don''t learn well, you can watch others eat. Guarantee that every student will be screaming to study."


    Zheng Tongtong couldn''t help but said: "Dad, this is just your personal hobby."


    Teacher Zheng said: "How can this be my personal hobby? The most beautiful things in the world are eating and sleeping. We who practice Martial Combat only have the strength to fight with others if we eat well and sleep well."


    He stepped forward, took a skewer of grilled food and threw it to Chen Chuan , "Try it."


    Chen Chuan took it and tasted it, and was immediately a little surprised.


    The meat tasted very good, the skin was crispy, the meat inside was tender, and it was full and juicy when you bite into it. It felt warm and quickly replenished the consumed physical strength, giving him the feeling of eating Nutrition Paste.


    Teacher Zheng smiled and said: "This is not ordinary mutton, but High Cliff Sheep raised in special areas obtained through "ZhanTong United'' channels, which is specially for us Martial Artist to enjoy. This is also a welfare for our teachers and students from the Processing Bureau."


    Chen Chuan turned his mind. In fact, compared to providing expensive Drugs, good Ingredients actually require relatively less effort, but they can bring great pleasure and satisfaction to people. The Processing Bureau''s arrangements in this regard can easily enhance people''s sense of identity, which can be said to be a bargain.


    As for ZhanTong United, he had never heard of this Company before. He checked the Boundary Token and learned that this Company''s business specializes in various niche items and rare things. No matter how novel and rare the things are, as long as you can afford the price, this Company has channels to help you find a way to get it.


    After eating the skewer in his hand, Zheng Tongtong handed him a dozen more grilled skewers, and he said thank you and took it.


    Teacher Zheng said: "To fully absorb the nutrition inside, you need intense exercise. This meat is enough for your afternoon training."


    The Strength I taught you, you have initially mastered, but that is not your own.


    Just as everyone has their own habits, everyone also has their own unique Strength, so in the afternoon training, you have to find your own Strength!"

 Chapter 269: Report

    After eating the barbecue and resting for a while, Chen Chuan returned to the training ground at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zheng Tongtong approached, holding a different knife in her hand. This one was a specially made training knife, still in the shape of a thick-backed knife. The dark blade didn''t reveal what material it was made of, but its weight was clearly not light.


    Standing in front of Chen Chuan, she said, "Junior, this knife is very heavy, you must be careful."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    After Zheng Tongtong''s serious reminder, she immediately spun around in place, using the Strength of her rotating body to create a whooshing sound as the blade, carrying a dull whistling sound, chopped horizontally.


    Chen Chuan immediately raised his blade to Block, using the Skills he had learned before. But as soon as the two blades made contact, he felt an incredibly strong Strength coming from it, and he couldn''t block it with just the previous Skills.


    Because he couldn''t move, he instinctively mobilized layers of Mutated Tissue outside the scope of Internal energy Skills to resist at that moment.


    But before he could do so, the Strength squeezed him, and he had to retreat backward. In that instant, his whole body almost floated, and the Snow Emperor Blade was shaken violently.


    At this time, Zheng Tongtong planted the knife on the ground and asked, "How is it, Junior Chen, can you handle it?"


    Chen Chuan exhaled, returned to his original position, and said, "No problem, let''s do it again."


    Zheng Tongtong didn''t stand on ceremony. She spun around in place and chopped again. Chen Chuan was knocked back again, but this time, he felt he had grasped a bit of the trick.


    By the third strike, he only retreated two steps. By the fourth strike, he only retreated half a step. And with the subsequent fifth and sixth strikes, he was able to stand in place without budging, just like before.


    He realized at this moment that the Internal energy Teacher Zheng had taught him was just a basic framework. The Mutated Tissue being called upon was only in a general direction. How it changed afterward was all about filling in on top of this foundation. As more surrounding mutations participated and were mobilized, he could gradually resist even the Strength he was facing now.


    This benefited from the Zhouyuan Force he had practiced, which spread Mutated Tissue throughout his body. Those tissues were originally there, and could join in when needed, so it wasn''t difficult for him to do this.


    But people who lacked Mutated Tissue needed special stimulation and adjustments, and they often got stuck at this step for a while, not as smoothly as he did.


    Teacher Zheng didn''t expect him to adjust so quickly. He nodded secretly, thinking that this student''s foundation was indeed good, with comprehensive Mutated cell coverage. He had taught many people before, and only two or three had adapted so quickly, and all of them were naturally talented.


    It seemed this student was the same. But thinking about it, it was normal. According to the files, this student practiced the Zhou Yuan Strength Method. Without natural talent, this Strength Technique couldn''t be mastered at all.


    At the moment on the field, Zheng Tongtong began to increase her Speed. Just now, she was just letting Chen Chuan adapt with each strike. Now she was getting serious. For a time, the training room was filled with the heavy whistling of the blade cutting through the air, and the sound of Blocking the blade strikes.


    By five o''clock in the evening, Teacher Zheng called a stop again, and this time the practice finally ended.


    Chen Chuan could feel a slight soreness in the corresponding Mutated Tissue, obviously feeling fatigued from the repeated exercise, but he was still full of Spirit, guessing it was the effect of the mutton he had eaten at noon.


    Teacher Zheng said, "Today''s training ends here. Chen student, come again tomorrow."


    Chen Chuan said okay. He bowed respectfully to Teacher Zheng with his blade in hand, and then cupped his fist at Zheng Tongtong, "Thank you, Senior Sister Zheng."


    Zheng Tongtong returned the greeting and gave him a thumbs up, "Junior, you''re welcome. You''re very good."


    Chen Chuan said goodbye to the two and, after tidying up a bit, left Teacher Zheng''s residence with the Snow Emperor Blade.


    On the streets of Central City, because it was already dark, all kinds of light and shadows surged into his Senses. Today, he had brought the Boundary Token issued by the Processing Bureau. After a slight adjustment, he immediately exchanged most of the previous ones.


    When he got on the tram, a notification came from the Processing Bureau platform in the Boundary Token''s communication, stating that the previous emergency case had been closed, and the entire situation was reported to him.


    He read it and learned that these attackers were originally all from the same mercenary team. They had gone abroad to carry out a mission before, and then returned to recuperate.


    But on the way, they were told that although they had occupied the designated location, they had allowed the main target to escape, so according to the pre-signed agreement, most of their mercenary fees were deducted.


    However, the money they had spent on buying equipment and maintaining Implants was their own, all done through loans. With most of the mercenary fees deducted, they not only didn''t make any money, but each of them was burdened with heavy debts.


    As mercenaries, how could they stand this? So they immediately decided to rob a big one.


    Through a news channel, they learned that an exchange house had recently collected several expensive items, which were easy to carry and had no shortage of buyers, so they decided to take action against this place.


    They divided into two groups, one of which gathered in the second-hand market, but the problem occurred here.


    One of the team members saw a second-hand Implant here. This thing belonged to a comrade who had saved his life on the battlefield once, and the comrade''s name was engraved on it. This comrade was personally sent to the rear by him because of his injuries, but at that time, he was definitely not seriously injured to the point of being incurable.


    After discovering this, this team member exploded on the spot and threw a bomb directly, and the store Boss escaped down from the safe passage on the third floor, but was still caught up on the second floor and had his head blown off with a shot.


    Because it alarmed the nearby patrol security, their attack plan also failed. Most of the members were caught by the City Patrol team and Processing Bureau members who arrived later, but one leader was still on the run and is currently wanted.


    Because law enforcement officers had been retaliated against by criminals in the past, the bureau reminded him at the end to pay attention and wear protective equipment when going out.


    After Chen Chuan read it, he paid attention to the information of the fugitive, and then turned it off. At this time, the tram had arrived at the station, and he returned to Mysterious Palace Tower all the way under the illumination of the changing and intertwined lights and shadows.


    The next day, Chen Chuan left the Academy at about the same time as yesterday and came to Teacher Zheng''s home to start a new day of training course.


    Today, Zheng Tongtong did not use yesterday''s heavy knife, but instead picked up a light dagger as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    This thing was not metal, but was made of some kind of biological cartilage, with a row of holes drilled in it. With the blessing of unique Internal energy, the Speed of wielding it was extremely fast.


    Teacher Zheng first taught him a set of Skills to increase Internal energy Speed. After he became familiar with it, he let Zheng Tongtong come on stage to practice with him, and asked him to try to keep up with the Speed of this knife.


    This time, he also performed excellently, and after just one training session, he kept up with Zheng Tongtong''s Speed. And in the following few days, he repeatedly repeated these two kinds of knife alternating training.


    On the ninth day, after the training, Teacher Zheng said to him, "Tomorrow is Holiday day. Go back and rest, and settle down. We who practice Martial Combat don''t need to be too tense all the time in this kind of Skills training. Go relax, and we will start the next stage later."


    Chen Chuan said okay. He could feel that although what he was doing now was just basic training, he felt that he had made great progress compared to his previous self.


    After saying goodbye to Teacher Zheng and his daughter, he returned to school.


    Because he had agreed with Tan Zhi to go on a cruise for a day trip today, they would leave tonight, so he returned to the dormitory, washed up, and packed his things in advance.


    This time, he changed into an Academy uniform, with protective clothing underneath, and prepared to bring the Snow Emperor Blade and the Thunderbolt Spear that Cao Guiqi gave him.


    He had asked before, and this time he could carry weapons. Not only him, but all Wuyi Academy student would bring them. After all, as Martial Artist, they knew the destructive power of force after possessing it, and they would never entrust the safety of their lives to others.


    He had just finished packing when Tan Zhi''s message arrived: "Chen classmate, how is it? We are getting ready to leave. How are you there?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan: "I''m ready to go anytime."


    "Okay, come downstairs, let''s go now!"


    Chen Chuan took his things and took the elevator downstairs. When he came to the square, he saw Tan Zhi sitting in a convertible car, waving at him.


    "Chen classmate, get in the car."


    Chen Chuan walked over, opened the car door, and sat in the passenger seat. After he fastened his seat belt, Tan Zhi stepped on the accelerator, and the car darted out.


    For a moment, the hair and clothes of the two were blown by the wind. The spring breeze in February was actually very cool, but as Martial Artist, the two skirts felt very comfortable.


    Tan Zhi casually put one hand on the steering wheel and asked, "Chen classmate, how is it? The school has set your Examination project, right? Have you recently selected a suitable teacher?"


    Chen Chuan: "I found it."


    "It''s convenient to have the Processing Bureau behind you. The Company that invests in me is not very big, but their conditions are not as harsh as large company, and they will be much freer in the future.


    By the way, you may not know it yet, but Senior Brother Sun, who organized this event, his investor is Sea Dragon Company, which has many offshore businesses. When we get to the sea, it will be his home field, but we will not be far from the coastline. This is mainly to ensure that if we encounter danger, we can swim back even if we jump ship."


    Chen Chuan thought for a while, "This is indeed very "safe''."


    Tan Zhi said with a chuckle: "You have to be careful. Have you heard of the Resistance Organization?"


    Chen Chuan: "I know a little bit."


    Tan Zhi: "These guys are causing damage everywhere. The Lower City District is seriously infiltrated now. Oh, I have to say the real "Lower City District'' below. That place is like a festering sore growing on Central City. Who knows if there will be any of them where we gather? We always have to be careful, right?"


    Chen Chuan had a feeling that Tan Zhi didn''t tell the whole truth, but just made an excuse. If there was danger, it might be the Resistance Organization, but it might be more than just the Resistance Organization.


    He didn''t ask further. At this time, he checked Sea Dragon Company. This Company was originally a state-owned enterprise engaged in the marine biological industry, and later part of its business was spun off.


    Judging from the Company''s business scope, the existence of deep-sea creatures in the Sea Mirror Field may involve this Company.


    Tan Zhi''s driving Speed was very fast. In just half an hour, they arrived at Ocean Abundance DistrictPort. At this time, they could already feel the sea breeze blowing. He pointed to a cruise ship anchored near the sea and gestured, "Look, that''s where we''re going today, the "Rhinoceros Horn'' cruise ship."

 Chapter 270: Embarkation

    Following Tan Zhi''s gesture, Chen Chuan looked around and estimated the cruise ship to be nearly three hundred meters long, with twelve decks, all in blue and white.


    On the Sea surface at night, the ship''s internal lighting and external decorative lights converged, reflecting in the seawater, creating a dreamlike atmosphere.


    The bow was relatively thick, with the tip slightly raised and retracted, like short, curved horns growing from the nose, perhaps this is the origin of the ship''s name.


    "The Rhinoceros Horn Cruise Ship can accommodate three thousand tourists and has more than fifteen hundred service staff. This time it will only stay at Jiyang Port for three days, giving us a whole day to play. I heard there are several events today, and participants include nominal student from our Wuyi Academy, but well, you know."


    Tan Zhi said, shrugging his shoulders.


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but recall what Instructor Wu had told him, that Wuyi''s external students would participate in various Arena tournament and entertainment matches. It was said that these competitions were very popular among the Central City populace, but he had only been in Central City for a short time and had not seen such a competition.


    "After we get on board today, let''s just wander around. There''s an event tomorrow that you''ll definitely be interested in. It''s said to be a high-level Martial Combat match featuring Third Limit Martial Artist."


    Chen Chuan was a little surprised: "Third Limit? Martial Combat match?" Most Third Limit Martial Artist have a certain status, and he had rarely heard of them coming out to fight in Martial Combat matches.


    "Not all Third Limit Martial Artist are willing to sell their services to the Company and Government."


    The tone Tan Zhi inadvertently revealed seemed to look down on both the Company and Government. "Do you know Wild Sect? This is a Martial Combat school that stays away from the civilized world.


    They believe that Martial Artist can only embrace true Strength by abandoning the advantages brought by civilization, completely immersing themselves in the wilderness, fighting with beasts, competing with their own kind, and using the Strength of nature to temper themselves.


    This group does not reject external exchanges and often invites other Martial Artist to their place for Cultivation or Martial Combat confrontation. They also do not refuse invitations from other Martial Artist.


    One of the combatants this time is such a Martial Artist.


    The other side is sent by the Company and is said to be an ImplantCompatibility of over ninety percent, hailed as a master of tamed ImplantMartial Combat."


    "Tamed?"


    Tan Zhi said: "It''s just hype. It''s actually the degree of matching between the Implant and the implanted person. Those with low compatibility often have to take Anti-mutation drug, and the functions they can exert are also less.


    But when the numbers go up, there are always a few people who can perfectly match the Implant. The Company needs these people to prove their products to the market, so they are willing to promote this Martial Combat.


    However, Wild Sect insists on not setting foot on the land of Central City, so this time the duel was chosen on a cruise ship. This is a contest between civilization and barbarism, and it is very interesting."


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment. If it was really a duel between Third Limit Martial Artist, then there would indeed be very few opportunities to watch it. He said, "Is it tomorrow?"


    "Yes, if nothing goes wrong, it''s tomorrow. The specific time is confidential. Just wait there when you arrive. It is said that some of the upper echelons of Central City will watch the match then."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Can they understand it?"


    Martial Combat at the Third Limit, not to mention moves or anything, with the average person''s nerve reaction, they can''t see the specific movements clearly, at most they can just join in the excitement.


    Tan Zhi said, "I heard that the two Martial Artist will be dueling in an aquarium this time. The resistance in the water is enough to slow down their movements. Moreover, the near sea is not far from Central City, and the Boundary Token will not be interrupted. It will filter out the water waves and bubbles caused by the fight.


    Oh, there may also be some energy field overclocking, which can allow people to receive more information in a short time, although it may cause nausea and dizziness afterward, but it can be overcome with some medicine."


    While the two were chatting, they were getting closer and closer to the Port. Chen Chuan glanced at the sea and saw many ships parked in the nearby Port, but his gaze paused when he saw one of the ships.


    It was also a cruise ship. He had seen this ship on the Processing Bureau''s platform before. This is Gong Family''s "True Treasure".


    Is this ship still here?


    He immediately used the Processing Bureau''s platform to inquire, and it showed that Gong Family had not left yet because negotiations with Yuan''an Corp were still ongoing.


    From the information he had previously learned, Gong Family''s original voyage did not include Jibeidiao Central City, but they came here to rescue people stranded at sea, but now that they have stayed for so long, it seems that the original voyage plan has been cancelled.


    The car was now driven into a parking lot full of luxury cars. Tan Zhi parked the car here, got out, and took Chen Chuan to a dock area, where there were speedboats parked, which were specially used by the Rhinoceros Horn Cruise Ship to pick up and drop off guests.


    After the two got on the speedboat and were seated, the engine roared, and the boat drew a curved white line on the Sea surface, speeding towards the cruise ship amidst the splashing water.


    Chen Chuan could see that it wasn''t just them at this time; speedboats were departing from the dock from time to time, all heading towards the cruise ship.


    As the speedboat they were on approached the cruise ship, this sea behemoth almost encompassed the entire field of vision. Simple elevators were hanging down from above, taking the two and other passengers up.


    Before long, the two arrived at an open platform on the side of the ship, with fully armed Security guard and service personnel standing on both sides. Tan Zhi directly took out an invitation card and used the Boundary Token to access the communication interface here.


    The two sides checked and confirmed that there were no problems. The security personnel opened the roadblocks, and the service personnel respectfully bowed to invite them in.


    The two walked out of the passage of the internal inspection entrance, stepped onto the upward steps, and came to the spacious deck outside. Standing here, facing the sea breeze, they could see the magnificent Sea surface around them, as well as most of the Port behind them, the night sky studded with stars above their heads, and the bright light surrounding them.


    Tan Zhi looked back and said, "How is it? Feels good, right? The guest rooms have been booked. Let''s put our things down first, have something to eat, and then watch some shows."


    Chen Chuan said okay.


    He and Tan Zhi were led by a waiter through a deck passage into a narrow cabin corridor and found rooms numbered one four five three and one four five four.


    Chen Chuan''s room was one four five three. He walked in. It was a long and narrow cabin, about twenty square meters, with a balcony outside that could directly overlook the sea view and Central City.


    He put the carry-on bag in the closet near the door, pulled the sliding door shut, went to the washroom opposite the closet, washed his face in the mirror, and walked out.


    As for Thunderbolt and Snow Emperor Blade, he still carried them with him; he would not leave these two items.


    After waiting for a while, Tan Zhi also came out. He changed into a well-fitting imported tuxedo with a ceremonial sword hanging on his waist. After closing the door, he greeted him and said, "Let''s go, let''s go get something to eat first."


    The two came out of the cabin and onto the outer deck, and after a few steps, they arrived at the dining area. Under the awning was a long bar, and Rhythm''s cheerful and punchy music was wafting in their ears. The air was filled with the aroma of wine and desserts. There were crowds of people walking around, which looked very lively. Walking here, the noisy atmosphere made people''s steps lighter.


    Two waiters opened the restaurant door for them. They walked into the restaurant, and a waiter came up, asked what they wanted, and led them past several crystal candle towers to a four-person table.


    Tan Zhi seemed to be contacting someone at this time. After a while, he said, "Ha, they''re on board too. Let''s order what we want first, and they''ll be here soon."


    After the two sat down, a menu appeared on the Boundary Token. They each ordered their own food.


    First was the appetizer. Tan Zhi ordered a plate of Maui onion soup, Machiqi cheese crumbs, lemon juice scallops, and a plate of fresh salmon slices, and a glass of honey milk to drink.


    Chen Chuan looked at it and ordered spring rolls, crystal shrimp, mushroom and chicken soup, and a plate of crispy tofu, and a glass of iced brown sugar purple potato drink at random.


    At this time, a man and a woman walked towards them. They were wearing Wuyi school uniforms and carrying two rapiers. Judging from their appearance, the two seemed to be siblings. The female student had a more mature temperament, and the male student looked two years younger and looked more lively.


    Tan Zhi chuckled and said, "You think they are siblings? Wrong, they are actually good friends, with not a trace of romantic feelings. They often train together because they are compatible.


    However, their two families are somewhat at odds with each other and thought they were in love. To prove that they weren''t, they simply concealed it from their families and got their faces done to make them look like siblings. But this made their families, who were unaware of the truth, even more angry. It almost made us laugh to death at the time."


    Chen Chuan saw them coming over and stood up with Tan Zhi. The male student came up and shook hands with Chen Chuan, "Chen classmate, hello, I''ve heard Tan classmate mention you. I''m Pan Xiaode, and she''s Qi Huixin. I want to emphasize that we are not siblings." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chuan said, "Tan classmate has explained it to me, but after Classmate Pan''s face-to-face confirmation, my trust in him has increased a bit."


    Pan Xiaode couldn''t help laughing. After greeting each other, the two sat down and started ordering food.


    Qi Huixin didn''t seem to like to talk very much and looked very introverted. Pan Xiaode was the one talking all the time. He seemed to be a very active person. The two had obvious differences in personality. I don''t know how they managed to be so compatible.


    At this time, Pan Xiaode looked at Chen Chuan and said eagerly, "Junior Chen, I heard that you weren''t a recommended student, but you earned your spot yourself. Why don''t we practice after we finish eating?"

 Chapter 271: Exhibits

    When Pan Xiaode made this suggestion, Qi Huixin , who had been silent, suddenly looked up, clearly interested.


    Tan Zhi said, "Let''s not. We spar and train enough as it is. This is supposed to be our rest time. There''s a high-level Martial Combat match to watch tomorrow. Let me conserve some energy."


    Pan Xiaode thought for a moment, scratched the back of his head, and said, "Tan classmate makes sense. So, what should we do to pass the time until tomorrow?"


    Tan Zhi suggested, "There''s a dance hall here. I heard many famous dancers will be here this time. How about we go dance for a while later..."


    Pan Xiaode and Qi Huixin exchanged glances and shook their heads, clearly uninterested in the suggestion.


    As for Chen Chuan , he could appreciate others dancing, but as for dancing himself? He wasn''t interested either. He''d rather go back and practice Zheng San Shou[-] a few more times.


    Seeing that they weren''t interested, Tan Zhi shrugged and said, "Alright, then let''s not go. I heard Rhinoceros Horn hired Sun Band to perform this time, but that''s not until the official launch. We won''t get to see it anyway."


    "Sun Band?"


    Pan Xiaode "s eyes lit up. "I really like their songs too." He then said regretfully, "Only at the official launch? That''s a shame. It would be nice if we stayed a few more days."


    But after only a few sentences, the topic unknowingly turned to Martial Combat again. Chen Chuan chatted with Pan Xiaode for a while and found that he was very knowledgeable in theory and understood the use of various Weapons. This was not simple. Most Martial Artists only focused on one type, so it was rare to see someone as proficient as him. So he continued to discuss it with him.


    This time, Qi Huixin also joined in. The three of them talked more and more deeply. Sometimes Pan Xiaode would even get up and gesture a few times, not caring about the gazes of others.


    Tan Zhi was helpless and gave them a "I''m so done with you guys'' look.


    After finishing dinner, Pan Xiaode suggested they go check out the Martial Combat arena. Although it wasn''t the main event yet, they could watch the undercard matches first.  S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So the four of them left the restaurant, each got on a single-person electric tour vehicle, and followed the guidance of the Boundary Token up the slope to the Martial Combat arena on the ninth floor.


    A unique feature of Rhinoceros Horn is that it has a dedicated "Fighting Deck" floor. Every time the cruise ship docks somewhere, it stays for two or three days to hold an offshore Martial Combat event.


    Moreover, the internal arena of this event is not open to non-Martial Artists . Only Martial Combatants who have reached at least the First Limit are allowed to watch on site.


    When they arrived at this deck, they went straight to the internal Martial Combat arena. The security personnel only glanced at them before letting them pass. Anyone who has practiced Martial Combat can tell your background from your steps and rhythm of movement.


    Moreover, three of them were wearing Wuyi school uniforms, and just the rhythm of their walk showed that they were all experts.


    After Chen Chuan entered, the Boundary Token he was wearing first dimmed, then lit up, and he found himself in a circular arena like a coliseum, surrounded by a dense crowd of spectators.


    Actually, these people were all passengers on the cruise ship. Although they couldn''t watch on site, they could choose to project their simulated True Form here through the Boundary Point.


    As long as these people were in their cabins, they could display the scene inside the arena around them, thus indirectly merging the people inside and outside the arena. Neither side felt that there was a lack of atmosphere, but they maintained a real distance.


    When the four of them arrived, a Martial Combat match was about to begin, so they randomly chose a seat to sit down.


    Because it was just a regular Martial Combat match, the commentators briefly introduced the origins and backgrounds of the two sides. In the lights, two Martial Artists entered the arena one after another.


    The first person to appear was a Martial Artist from a martial arts gym, holding a broadsword, wearing protective leather armor, with many scars on his exposed arms. His eyes were restrained and calm. This appearance showed that he had rich Martial Combat experience.


    But his opponent was different. Obvious Implant Embedded lines could be seen on his naked upper body, and one of his hands was transformed into a ferocious claw.


    As he entered, he suddenly removed the apron below his abdomen, and gasps of surprise immediately came from the Boundary Token.


    It was a lower body that completely resembled a shrimp-scorpion. The abdominal tail was close to the ground, with three pairs of curved toes supporting his weight. From below the waist to the tail, he was wrapped in shrimp shell-like armor. Coupled with his one big claw, he looked like a humanoid shrimp.


    Chen Chuan glanced at him, but he was not optimistic about his combat effectiveness.


    This person was equipped with only one big claw. Although he usually stabilized his center of gravity with the support of shrimp-like legs, moving and turning too quickly would inevitably lead to imbalance.


    But according to Tan Zhi , this kind of Martial Combat match was just for the Company to sell products. Keeping one human may be to better distinguish between the two.


    At this time, the commentator''s voice suddenly rang again on the Boundary Token, introducing that this one used Ferris Wheel Corporation''s new combat Implant, which was very suitable for maritime operations, and the multi-functional abdominal claws were very suitable for offshore platforms.


    The light curtain in front of him then listed this person''s modification projects: artificial gills, artificial lungs, enhanced heart, pressure-adaptive diaphragm, waterproof secretion glands...


    Moreover, this person also had Beron Company''s underwater Sensory modification, which allowed him to breathe underwater while also moving freely underwater.


    The commentator jokingly said that if needed, underwater reproduction modifications could be added, which immediately caused laughter and someone started asking for prices.


    Chen Chuan now understood that this match probably didn''t have the exciting Martial Combat he was expecting. This should just be some Company wanting to use this channel to show sellers their "goods".


    He shook his head, stood up, and said, "Sorry, everyone, I''m not interested in this kind of match." With that, he walked out.


    Pan Xiaode also stood up and muttered, "There''s nothing to see." Qi Huixin didn''t say anything and silently stood up and walked out as well.


    "Hey, you guys."


    Seeing that the three of them had left, Tan Zhi felt bored sitting alone, shrugged, and also chose to leave.


    Just as the four of them chose to leave, in a private room less than twenty meters away, Gong Zhanyi was sitting inside. A steward came to his side and bowed, "Young Master, we''ve checked, we haven''t found anyone yet."


    Gong Zhanyi said coldly, "Wei Wusheng is a Martial Arts fanatic. He won''t miss a Martial Combat event like this tomorrow. He will definitely come. Rhinoceros Horn will set sail the day after tomorrow. We must find him before that and find the thing."


    "Yes."


    After Gong Zhanyi instructed, he changed his posture and looked at the two people below who had already entered Martial Combat state, and said, "I heard there are Wuyi Academy students among the Martial Combat contestants here?"


    The steward replied, "Yes, since that vice principal of Wuyi took office, he has been promoting this matter, but those students are not official students , just external students recruited."


    Gong Zhanyi said, "What''s the point of external students ? If they were official students , then there would be something to see."


    "That''s probably difficult."


    Gong Zhanyi disagreed, "Since this vice principal has already opened a gap, as long as there is enough benefit, this kind of thing may not be impossible to achieve in the future."


    The four of Chen Chuan had now walked outside. Before they decided where to go next, they saw a young man wearing traditional Martial Combat clothing and cloth shoes walking towards them. He had a kind smile on his face, and his skin was radiant and lustrous.


    Tan Zhi said, "It''s Senior Brother Sun ." He went up and shook hands with Senior Brother Sun , and introduced Chen Chuan , Pan Xiaode , and Qi Huixin .


    Senior Brother Sun shook hands with the three of them and said, "Welcome." He said to Tan Zhi with a smile, "Junior Brother Tan, we saw you went in for a while and came out. This kind of Martial Combat was not set up for you. No wonder you find it boring. How about this, come with me. I''ll show you something, I guarantee you''ve never seen it before."


    With that, he said to the security personnel waiting not far away, "I''ll walk around with my junior brothers and sisters, don''t follow me." The security guards consciously left.


    Pan Xiaode couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Senior Brother Sun , what are you going to show us?"


    Senior Brother Sun said with a smile, "You''ll know when you see it."


    He took the four of them back to the tour tram, sat down, and drove down the aisle to the internal exhibition hall located in the ship''s belly.


    Here, there were two objects covered with black cloth, with spotlights shining on them. Senior Brother Sun walked to one of the objects and pulled off the cloth covering it, revealing a square glass cabinet.


    Through the glass cabinet, the four of them could see a long worm coiled inside. This thing had a multi-segmented body, sharp bristles on both sides of the body, a huge crown of thorns on its head, and its body seemed to be transparent, with a shimmering light emitting from it. It was estimated to be four or five meters long from head to tail.


    Chen Chuan looked at it and found that his Second Self showed slight signs of fading, but it was not serious. The degree was something that ordinary people could withstand, but there was no doubt that it was the influence of this thing.


    Pan Xiaode asked in surprise, "Senior, what is this thing?"


    Senior Brother Sun said with a smile, "This is not a ghost thing, this is "Crimson Sea Worm'', a boost that Sea Dragon Company is giving to tomorrow''s Martial Combat. Two Martial Artists , plus this thing, wouldn''t it be more exciting?"


    Tan Zhi asked, "Will they agree?"


    Senior Brother Sun said, "Of course, if they don''t agree, I won''t take these things out. After all, we have to respect Martial Artists , right? If there is no trust, this kind of duel may not look for us again in the future."


    Pan Xiaode looked around, pointed to the taller object covered with black cloth on the right, and asked, "Senior, what is that?"


    Senior Brother Sun looked at the four of them and said slowly, "That one is also something we prepared, but let me keep you in suspense first."

 Chapter 272: Prelude

    Senior Brother Sun did not uncover the mystery of the box on the right but led Chen Chuan and the other three deeper into the exhibition hall.


    Inside, the display shelves were filled with bizarre creatures from the ocean, all of them strangely shaped, some of which were horrifying to look at.


    Senior Brother Sun explained with a smile, "Some things look scary, but they are not dangerous. They have strict requirements for their living environment, which we need to maintain at all times.


    This is mainly for those picky customers on the ships. These customers have very high standards, and only things with a bizarre appearance and extremely stimulating sensation can satisfy their tastes."


    Chen Chuan agreed, because after seeing so many things, only the Crimson Sea Worm showed signs of fading in his Second Self, and no other creature gave him that feeling.


    At this time, he used the Boundary Token to inquire about the Crimson Sea Worm. This creature can secrete a very strong toxin, and ordinary people will be poisoned just by touching it.


    However, facing a Third Limit Martial Artist, this toxin does not pose much of a threat, either being blocked or quickly metabolized.


    Moreover, this thing still has some fighting ability even on land, but it is still not as good as terrestrial beasts.


    So, Senior Brother Sun said that releasing this thing tomorrow is just for Martial Combat entertainment, which may really be just for entertainment.


    After browsing the entire internal exhibition hall, it had been more than an hour. The four of them did not realize that they had been watching for so long.


    When they came out, Senior Brother Sun said to them, "Our Sea Dragon Company''s business is expanding, which has aroused the hostility of many competitors. We encounter man-made attacks and sabotage every year. The Security guard team urgently needs fresh blood. We welcome every talented student to join."


    Saying that, he handed three blue jade cards to Chen Chuan, Pan Xiaode, and Qi Huixin respectively, and said with a smile:


    "This has our Sea Dragon Company''s seal on it. With this card, you can board the Company''s ships anchored in the offshore or port at any time. The night is beautiful tonight. I wish you a pleasant evening, and I must excuse myself."


    After Chen Chuan and the other three thanked him and parted ways, watching him leave, Pan Xiaode Evaluated, "This Senior Brother Sun is a good person."


    Tan Zhi said, "Senior Brother Sun''s reputation has always been good at school. He is now in the middle level of the Sea Dragon Company and no longer needs to fight and kill personally."


    Pan Xiaode just said "Oh" and didn''t say anything, because he preferred fighting and killing to managing people. He asked, "It''s still early, where shall we go?"


    Tan Zhi thought for a while, first suggesting going to the casino below for a couple of rounds, but no one responded, so he suggested watching the band performance invited by the cruise ship for a while. This time, Chen Chuan and the other three did not object. However, the performance was unexpectedly good, and the four of them stayed until nearly ten o''clock before returning to their rooms.


    The next day, the cruise ship arranged a speedboat-pulled water skiing activity for them in the morning, and in the afternoon, they held a diving and fish-chasing event.


    This kind of activity is very popular among Martial Artist. Participants need to wear special diving suits, divide into several competing teams, and snatch and collect fish of all colors from other teams within a specified time, while ensuring the fish are intact.


    The four of them naturally formed a team and chased and competed with other teams composed of Martial Artist. After this event, Pan Xiaode had a great time.


    Chen Chuan had received underwater stealth training from He Xiaoxing before, so this kind of activity was just pure entertainment for him, but it was also a rare chance to relax.


    The entertainment activities continued until the evening, because they had been informed in the afternoon that the duel between the two Third Limit Martial Artist would be held at seven o''clock, so at five thirty, the four of them returned to the cruise ship to wash up, had dinner in the restaurant, and headed towards the Fighting Deck.


    When they arrived at the Martial Combat arena, they found that many people were already seated in the arena, and this time there were more than just them from Wuyi Academy Student. Some senior student also appeared, but they did not greet each other at all.


    This was normal. Even if they were from the same Academy, everyone had their own small circle, and there were many who did not know each other or even disliked each other, so they did not take the initiative to get close. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the four of them found their seats, Chen Chuan looked around. At a glance, the circular arena was densely packed with heads, but most of these were realistic projections, but with these people, it seemed more atmospheric.


    He then turned his gaze to the middle of the arena, where there was a huge aquarium connected to the top, almost encompassing the entire space. There were water gates and passages on both sides, but now there was no water in it, which should be the venue for the two Martial Artist.


    Not far from their diagonal, Gong Zhanyi was sitting there, facing the high-level Martial Combat match that was about to begin, but he was a little absent-minded.


    The manager came over at this time and shook his head at him.


    "Still nothing?"


    Gong Zhanyi was a little surprised and couldn''t help but feel a little irritable. "Could it be that we judged wrong? No, he must be here, there is no mistake, and he must be on the scene. We must find him at all costs¡­"


    The manager reminded in a timely manner, "Young Master, this is Sea Dragon Company''s ship."


    Like being splashed with a basin of cold water, Gong Zhanyi instantly calmed down.


    The overseas islands fear Sea Dragon Company the most. Da Shun does not interfere in the affairs of overseas island nations, but because of business matters, Sea Dragon Company has been dealing with them all the time. The energy this Company possesses makes them deeply jealous, and now is indeed not the time to antagonize them.


    He endured it and said, "Let''s wait and see, watch the match first."


    At the same time, many people outside the arena were also paying attention to this Martial Combat.


    Whether Implant Martial Artist is better, or Wild Sect is as powerful as they say, they really want to know the result.


    Most people believe that this is a contest between Implant Sect and Wild Sect.


    In fact, people are different, even if one side loses in today''s competition, it cannot be simply concluded that one faction is stronger.


    But if Implant Sect wins, many Company will undoubtedly promote this match, deeply imprinting this concept into the minds of the public. Once this ideological implantation occurs, with the formation of inherent impressions, it will be difficult to change.


    At six fifty-five, the doors of the arena slowly closed, and all the lights inside turned on.


    "Here it comes, here it comes."


    Everyone''s spirit was lifted, and they looked towards the battle platform in unison.


    Chen Chuan also looked down and saw a thin man walking in from the right. He had thick eyebrows, unkempt beard and hair, yellow and thick nails on his fingers and toes with sharp hooks, and oil paint smeared on his face, his whole body exuding a wild aura.


    His muscle lines were clear and smooth, strong and flexible. He did not carry any weapons, but only wore a self-made close-fitting diving suit.


    At this time, in the opposite passage, the Implant Martial Artist walked out at about the same time. Compared to his opponent, he had no distinct characteristics. He had an ordinary face with nothing impressive, but surprisingly, he had no identifiable Implant traces on his body.


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but take a few more glances at this person. This person looked no different from ordinary people, and his movements were stable and smooth. If it weren''t for the introduction, it would be impossible to imagine that this was a Martial Artist whose body parts were almost entirely replaced with Implants.


    Is this what Compatibility above ninety percent looks like?


    With the arrival of the two, they began to fill the aquarium with water, gradually submerging their heads.


    Because the two Martial Artist were only using this venue for Martial Combat exchange, Rhinoceros Horn was only providing the venue. Out of respect for the two Martial Artist, there was no explicit commentator, and neither of their names were revealed.


    Of course, the discussion on the Boundary Token was another matter.


    At this moment, the audience on the cruise ship was watching the Boundary Token with novelty and tension, and the discussion on the interface was lively from the beginning.


    At this moment, someone asked: Won''t these two drown in there during Martial Combat?


    Someone immediately explained that some Gao Ming Martial Artist can breathe underwater, and besides, if the Martial Combat time is not very long, holding their breath is not a problem for either of them.


    Below, someone began to explain in detail why Martial Artist can do this. Due to the detailed description and professional wording, it immediately attracted a large wave of exclamations and praise.


    Compared to the noisy audience outside, the Martial Artist in the Martial Combat arena were relatively calm. Some people looked serious, and occasionally someone would communicate using the Boundary Token.


    Although Wild Sect and Implant Sect''s Third-Limit Martial Artist had sparred before, they had never competed so much in the public eye. Today''s competition may have an Influence on the future direction of Martial Combat, and may also have an Influence on each of them, so they had to pay attention.


    At this moment, the aquarium was completely filled with water, and a hole suddenly opened at the bottom of the tank. Under the action of water pressure, a visible whirlpool formed, and this hole closed for a while, and then opened in another place, sometimes two, sometimes three.


    The organizer immediately came forward to tell the audience on the comment interface that this was to increase the unpredictability and difficulty of the Martial Combat, and it was also agreed by the two Martial Artist.


    Chen Chuan couldn''t help but pay more attention to it. Although this looks like a small change, when two people with similar levels are fighting, sometimes a slight extra change may become a weight that tips the balance of victory or defeat.


    Then he turned his gaze to the two people, evaluating their combat power in his heart.


    He had fought with Third Limit Martial Artist several times, but he had never truly reached this realm himself, and he wanted to see carefully how two Third Limit Martial Artist would fight.


    At this moment, a drumbeat that shook the entire arena came from his ear, and he immediately realized that the fight¡­ had begun.


    ¡­

 Chapter 273: Intrusion

    At the instant the voice sounded, the two people in the aquarium moved simultaneously, and waves surged violently.


    The audience''s Boundary Tokens instantly filtered out the stirred-up water waves and splashes, presenting the two people''s fighting process as clearly and completely as possible. However, despite this, most people''s eyes still couldn''t capture the two people''s movements until the energy field overclocked, allowing them to observe clearly.


    The Martial Artist from the Wild Sect was obviously faster and more proactive. After entering the water, he didn''t maintain a standing posture but darted out like a fish.


    The Implant Martial Artist still stood in place. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to move more suitably in the water, but standing on the ground allowed him to control his center of gravity better and exert force more easily.


    After approaching his opponent, the Martial Artist from the Wild Sect suddenly straightened his body, and his entire person seemed to transform into a straight, sharp arrow, leaving a slender wave of water behind him as he punched straight forward!


    Facing his opponent, the Martial Artist from the Implant Sect didn''t evade at all. He slightly separated his feet, lowered his center of gravity, and after gathering power for a moment, also punched forward!


    The two people''s fists collided in an instant, but a shocking scene appeared. At the point of contact, a circle of shockwaves instantly appeared in the water.


    Both people''s arms exploded simultaneously. The Martial Artist from the Wild Sect''s entire arm shattered, with broken bones and flesh spreading outward, while the Implant Martial Artist had a section of his forearm fly off, and tissue fluid and blood instantly diffused into the aquarium.


    The watching crowd was dumbfounded. They hadn''t expected this battle to be so explosive right from the start. The probing, maneuvering, confrontation, entanglement, and hit-and-run tactics they had expected were all nonexistent. There was only the purest strength collision!


    Chen Chuan watched intently. This result was due to both people choosing the same strategy, unanimously concentrating all of their Internal Energy into their attack from the start, focusing it on their arms, abandoning all defense, and gambling on this one strike, resulting in a straightforward clash without any fancy moves.


    They may have realized that their opponent was doing the same, but neither of them changed their minds, simply carrying out the strike that best suited their own intentions and that they believed to be the most correct!


    Despite the scene being so tragic, neither of them changed their expression, as if the broken limbs were completely unimportant. At this moment, their eyes were only on the opponent in front of them.


    The Implant Martial Artist seemed to have suffered less damage at the moment, but the Internal Energy impacting the Martial Artist from the Wild Sect was offset by the latter''s shattered arm, while some of the latter''s incoming Internal Energy had penetrated his body.


    This caused his center of gravity to be shifted. Even with the water waves to resist, he wouldn''t fall so easily, but his body was slightly angled.


    With just this slight deviation, the Martial Artist from the Wild Sect, taking advantage of the remaining momentum, suddenly closed in to a distance where he could touch his opponent. Then, using his neck as an axis, he spun in place. The other arm, swinging like a long whip, had its fingertips slice across the Implant Martial Artist''s chest.


    As if cut by a sharp scalpel, a huge gash instantly appeared on the Implant Martial Artist''s chest and abdomen. The muscles, bones, nerves, and internal organs inside were all cut in half.


    However, this strike didn''t achieve the desired effect. Despite suffering such severe damage, which should have severely influenced his physiological functions, the Implant Martial Artist''s movements remained agile. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His body retreated backward, and as he retreated, driven by Mutated Tissue, the huge wound in front tightly closed up. Then he squatted down, a turning side kick heading straight for his opponent''s neck!


    The immense strength split a wave of water, while the Martial Artist from the Wild Sect, following the force of his arm''s swing, rotated his body halfway, bringing his armless shoulder up. A cloud of blood mist exploded between the two, another collision without any remaining energy.


    The Martial Artist from the Wild Sect''s shoulder shattered and collapsed, while the Implant Martial Artist''s metatarsal bone shattered, and the toes on it twisted and broke, with only three remaining.


    Moreover, because of his exertion, the tightly closed wound tore open, and Implant tissue fluid and blood spurted out wildly. The cut internal organs and their cross-sections could be clearly seen from the opening.


    The two people retreated a distance from each other. The Implant Martial Artist pushed off with his uninjured foot, this time actively rushing towards his opponent. The Martial Artist from the Wild Sect was about to adjust his posture to meet the attack, but at this moment, a hole suddenly cracked open in the ground, and a vortex suddenly appeared below.


    The Implant Martial Artist seemed to have anticipated this, and his momentum didn''t change at all. His advantage was that he knew about the change in the arena in advance and had calculated this point, so this strike was premeditated.


    This might be somewhat unfair, but martial combat has never been truly absolutely fair, and since the other party had agreed to fight here, they should have considered the disadvantages of fighting on someone else''s home ground.


    The Martial Artist from the Wild Sect seemed to be influenced by the vortex, but at this moment, his body turned and floated along with the water flow, like a swimming fish. Not only did he avoid the incoming fist, but he also used the momentum of the water flow to come to the side of his opponent.


    Because turning in the water was very difficult, the Implant Martial Artist''s strike was also with all his might, so at this time, he only had time to turn slightly, avoiding his head.


    Next, if there were no accidents, the Martial Artist from the Wild Sect''s hand should have pierced into his chest, but at this moment, a huge object suddenly jumped out from the cracked hole, its body with countless bristles waving around, and flipping out sharp jaws from its mouth, biting at the nearest Martial Artist from the Wild Sect.


    This accident caused a slight deformation in his movement. The Implant Martial Artist used this to turn around smoothly, dodging the strike. The two people brushed past each other in an instant, and a slender water mark could be seen passing in front of him.


    The Implant Martial Artist should have used the opportunity of his opponent missing a fatal blow to counterattack. He was originally doing this, but at this moment, he suddenly paused and turned his head to look outside.


    The Martial Artist from the Wild Sect also looked outside.


    In the corridor outside the aquarium, a tall figure was steadily walking towards them, not knowing when. This person was about 1.9 meters tall, in his thirties, with slanted eyebrows, a straight nose, a broad shoulders, and a narrow waist, very heroic. He had a hammer tied around his waist, and he wore a blue waist-length shirt.


    In the seats, the Gong Family''s steward was shocked and pointed, saying, "Young Lord, it''s Wei Wusheng!"


    "What?"


    Gong Zhanyi stood up abruptly, staring intently at that person.


    But the audience outside was a bit strange about this person. They were watching just fine, why was this person walking over there? The security guards standing on both sides immediately came up to stop him. They absolutely didn''t allow outsiders to approach the competition venue.


    But the person''s figure flickered, and he instantly passed through those security guards. With the swaying of his long shirt, he came directly to the water tank, and his eyes turned to the two Martial Artists inside.


    Those two people were also looking at him.


    He looked at the aquarium and said, "How can you use such a thing to bind Martial Artists in a duel."


    Reaching out, he took the hammer from his waist and held it in his hand. Then, in full view of the public, he raised it up, spun his body, and slammed it down.


    The security guards behind him rushed to stop him, but it was too late. As the hammer heavily hit the glass wall, with a clang, cracks appeared from under the hammer face. With crackling sounds, streaks of broken lines quickly spread in all directions.


    The Martial Artists in the arena realized something was wrong, immediately stood up, and began to retreat to the outside of the arena. However, those who walked fast at this time found that the doors outside were locked, and they were all stunned.


    At this moment, a loud rumbling sound came from behind, and all the water inside poured out, surging like a wave towards the entire arena. The security guards who were closest were immediately washed away.


    In the main deck cabin, Senior Brother Sun and many cruise ship managers also saw this scene. The person in charge next to him asked, "Mr. Sun? Should we open the doors and let the guests out of the arena?"


    Senior Brother Sun stared at the Boundary Token. He said solemnly, "Don''t open them. Immediately activate regional energy field interference. Tell the outside world that this duel is temporarily suspended due to someone causing trouble."


    "Yes."


    "Also, check that person''s identity."


    Just after he issued the order, all the audience''s Boundary Tokens suddenly turned pitch black, and they couldn''t see anything anymore.


    After a while, another notification came, saying that security guards were dealing with the uninvited troublemaker, and this duel was temporarily suspended. When it would resume was to be announced. To compensate for everyone''s losses, the cruise and activity fees for these three days were waived.


    Most of the people who could come here didn''t lack that little bit of money, but the owner of this cruise ship was Sea Dragon Company, also one of the conglomerates in Da Shun. No one dared to easily offend them. Since they had been given face, they didn''t dare to complain openly, only complaining a few words in private.


    "We''ve found it, Mr. Sun. That person is Wei Wusheng from Heavens'' Forgiveness Gang."


    Senior Brother Sun''s eyes moved slightly, "Heavens'' Forgiveness Gang..." As for how this person got on the ship, he didn''t ask much. Each invited Martial Artist could bring one to three people. It must have been someone who invited him up. There was no point in pursuing this.


    "Mr. Sun, it has been confirmed that because the water wall has been broken, the "Multi-Eyed''s biological field has spread outward..." Another person in charge nervously reported to him.


    Senior Brother Sun said in a deep voice, "Closing the Martial Combat arena in time was the right thing to do."


    The person in charge said uneasily, "But the Martial Artists inside might be influenced..."


    But many of the Martial Artists who came to the ship to watch the battle were famous figures, and each had a background. If these people had problems, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    "In addition, we found that Gong Zhanyi of the Gong Family is also inside..."


    Mr. Sun immediately noticed, " Gong Zhanyi? Why is he there?"


    Over the years, many island nations have been constantly infiltrated by Sea Dragon Company, and can only jointly support a Ferris Wheel to fight against them. The Gong Family royalty knows very well what Sea Dragon Company is doing. Although they are very respectful on the surface, they generally avoid it.


    He keenly realized that there was something going on in this matter, which might be related to today''s events. He said, "Immediately have people investigate carefully, and also appease the "Multi-Eyed'', and try to make it stabilize."


    In the Martial Combat arena, the Wild Sect and Implant Sect Martial Combat stood up from the water. They were still looking at each other. The former said, " Gao Qiu."


    The Implant Sect Martial Artist was stunned, realized that the other party was saying his name, and he also said in a deep voice, " Lu Shiqi."


    "Sixty-seven? Interesting."


    The two people looked over, Wei Wusheng stood there steadily. As wisps of white smoke rose from his body, his originally soaked clothes were gradually becoming dry.


    He looked at the two and said, "I think your duel is not over yet, it should continue."


    Gao Qiu shook his head and said, "The duel has been ruined, the duel can no longer continue."


    Lu Shiqi just stared at him warily.


    Wei Wusheng said casually, "That doesn''t matter. Either you fight, or you fight me. Don''t think about leaving. The doors outside are locked. No one will come in now." He looked at the two people, "Today, only one person can walk out of here standing up."

 Chapter 274: Fervent Fight

    Gao Qiu and Lu Shiqi involuntarily tensed their muscles.


    As Third Limit Martial Artists , they couldn''t be considered severely injured at the moment, but they weren''t in their best condition either.


    Facing a well-prepared opponent of the same Limit, armed with a weapon, they might not win even if they fought together.


    As for the audience in the surrounding Martial Combat arena, they slowly retreated away from the center area, fearing they might provoke the Martial Artist who had inexplicably barged in.


    This matter was irrelevant to them no matter what, judging from his appearance, the newcomer was also a Third Limit Martial Artist . If the three of them started fighting, they wouldn''t even have a chance to react if they were caught in the crossfire.


    Gong Zhanyi was also mixed in with the crowd at this moment, slowly retreating towards the entrance under the protection of the manager and two guards. He stared at Wei Wusheng''s back. If the Gong Family''s arrest team wasn''t prohibited from entering the Martial Combat arena, they could have apprehended him already. But the opportunity wasn''t lost, as long as the door opened...


    Wei Wusheng then tilted his head and said, "Gong Zhanyi , I know you''re here, and I know you''re looking for me."


    Gong Zhanyi''s expression changed slightly. He simply stopped retreating and looked ahead, asking in a deep voice, "Wei Wusheng , did you take the thing?"


    Wei Wusheng said, "If you''re referring to the thing Xiong Jian Yi gave me that day, then yes, I took it. You want it back? I''m afraid you''ll never have that chance."


    Gong Zhanyi''s fingers trembled slightly, but he maintained his composure, "What do you want? To kill me here?"


    "Not just you, but everyone here."


    Wei Wusheng spoke as if it was a casual matter, causing a change in the expressions of the Martial Artists present.


    After saying that, he turned his head again and looked at Gao Qiu and Lu Shiqi .


    "You have five minutes to prepare. After five minutes, I will attack you. Either you kill me, or I kill you."


    Gao and Lu looked solemn, not asking why he was doing this.


    Martial Artists have different pursuits. Sometimes it''s to pursue a higher level, sometimes it''s simply for their own beliefs, which leads them to do things that ordinary people can''t understand and seem crazy.


    Gao Qiu then lowered his head, sniffed, took a few steps out, and scooped up a piece of bloody minced meat from the water and swallowed it.


    This was his own flesh, including bone fragments. He picked up every piece, every fragment, chewed them up, and swallowed them. As he swallowed, the wounds on his body began to wriggle and close, and even his Spirit state gradually recovered.


    Lu Shiqi then reached into his abdomen, rummaged around, and pulled out his small intestine.


    This was an Implanted intestine. He had taken some indigestible silk fiber beforehand. This substance combined with the intestine to form a whip-like toughness, which could be used as a weapon in critical moments. However, it had been cut in half by Gao Qiu''s sharp claws, so now it had become two intestinal whips about three meters long.


    Wei Wusheng didn''t interfere. He said he would give them five minutes, and he would never act during that time.


    Lu Shiqi then licked his palm again and smeared it on the wound. Through the implanted gland under his cheek, he could secrete a biological gel through his saliva to accelerate the repair of his own tissue damage. Although it didn''t accelerate the stimulation and repair of the brain as quickly, it didn''t require additional physical strength or energy.


    They were preparing here, and the other Martial Artists in the arena had uncertain expressions. They originally wanted to retreat further away and stay out of it, but they obviously couldn''t treat Wei Wusheng''s words as a joke.


    But to ask them to rush up and fight this person now, they were well aware that they had no chance of winning against a Third Limit Martial Artist , even with Drugs.


    So they could only wait, waiting for Wei Wusheng to fight the two of them before looking for an opportunity.


    They had a good idea, but after only a little over a minute, it seemed that they were being influenced by something. The eyes of most of the people present began to be bloodshot and red, their breathing began to become rapid, and there was a kind of mania and desire to destroy everything in front of them.


    The four of Chen Chuan stood in a circle alone, not standing with these people, but he also noticed the strange condition that had appeared on Tan Zhi and the other two.


    The three of them also realized that something was wrong, and retreated further and further away from each other, but the manic feeling became more and more intense, and there was an uncontrollable urge to vent, and their faces turned red unconsciously.


    Chen Chuan glanced at Second Self , and there were bursts of fading signs on it. Obviously, something special was invading them.


    Inside the main cabin of the cruise ship, Senior Brother Sun was in contact with a Company executive, who said seriously: "The Company has learned about this matter, Director Sun. You are the person in charge of the scene. What are your suggestions?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Senior Brother Sun said: "The "Multi-Eyed'' project must be concealed. We must make significant progress on these projects in order to lead other Companys in the next era."


    "Then how do you plan to hide the situation on the scene? Let me remind you, even if everyone is disposed of and the matter is blamed on Wei Wusheng , the Company''s secrets will be leaked in the subsequent inspection."


    Senior Brother Sun said: "I don''t plan to do that. Doing so will seriously affect the Company''s reputation. Fortunately, there is a Crimson Sea Worm that we have modified on the scene. The manic toxin it secretes is similar to the energy field influence of "Multi-Eyed''. It was originally intended to liven up the show. Afterwards, we can use this to explain it away.


    I have already ordered the Security guard team to inject soothing Drugs, but because it is an immature Drug, it will take five to ten minutes to take effect, and they will go in to rescue the guests on the scene and save as many people as possible."


    "Why not let the security consultant on the ship go in to solve this matter? I don''t think the Multi-Eyed energy field will affect the Third Limit Martial Artist in a short time."


    Senior Brother Sun said: "There are still some unidentified people on the cruise ship. I am not sure if this matter is premeditated. I must ensure the safety of other tourists."


    "Director Sun, your answer has been recorded and I will submit it to the Company director . I hope you can handle this matter well and minimize its influence."


    Senior Brother Sun said: "I will. Please tell the Company on behalf of me that I am the person in charge this time. I failed to take preventive measures. All the consequences will be borne by me personally and have nothing to do with other Company employees."


    "Director Sun, I will tell you the truth."


    After ending the call, Senior Brother Sun instructed: "Let all the Security guard teams who have injected the Drugs quickly go to the Fighting Deck, let the two security consultants come forward, and inform all tourists that the Company is searching for saboteurs who have infiltrated the ship, and ask them to stay in their cabins temporarily and not go out at will, otherwise they will be responsible for all the consequences."


    "Yes!"


    Inside the Martial Combat arena, another minute passed, and a manic atmosphere spread among all the Martial Artists . Many people stared at each other with bloodshot eyes, as if they could no longer suppress the emotions in their hearts.


    After a while, a roar erupted near the door, and someone finally couldn''t help but attack the person on one side, and this was like a spark falling into a gunpowder keg, igniting the whole scene with a bang. Everyone was roaring and attacking the people around them.


    In the corner where the four of Chen Chuan were standing, Pan Xiaode''s eyes turned blood red, and he suddenly rushed towards Chen Chuan . Looking at him rushing over, he said, "Classmate Pan , are you going to practice?"


    He raised his hand and brushed it aside, and the tyrannical Strength immediately brought Pan Xiaode''s center of gravity off balance, and then he chopped it down casually and smashed it on the side of his neck, and the latter passed out instantly.


    At this time, he took a half step back to let Qi Huixin''s kick pass him, and he also kicked his feet together at a very fast Speed, and also hit the neck, and this classmate also fell down without saying a word.


    He turned to look at Tan Zhi and found that the latter had punched himself before he completely broke out, and he was lying on the ground.


    While surprised, he found that this was actually a good choice. This classmate was a little resourceful, because those people would not be interested in people lying down, and he took action with a sense of propriety, which was better than being beaten by others.


    Chen Chuan turned to look at the crowd who were fighting in chaos. These people had completely lost their minds at this moment. He looked at the top of the arena again, thought for a while, and walked towards those people in the back first.


    On the arena, Wei Wusheng raised his head at this time and said, "Five minutes are up."


    At the moment he spoke, he suddenly rushed out and rushed towards Gao Qiu , who was the closest, and then punched out simply.


    Seeing him coming over, Gao Qiu originally wanted to Parry first to create an opportunity for Lu Shiqi behind him. He believed that the latter could understand what he meant.


    However, facing Wei Wusheng''s punch, he suddenly felt a strong danger, and immediately realized that he might not be able to catch it, so he immediately changed to retreating.


    Lu Shiqi knew that he couldn''t let him face the battle alone. He stepped forward and whipped out the intestinal whip in his hand, and whipped it towards Wei Wusheng . The latter''s figure stopped abruptly, grabbed it with his backhand, and wrapped it around his hand twice.


    When he made this movement, Gao Qiu saw the opportunity. The retreating figure suddenly jumped forward as if someone had pushed him, and stabbed Wei Wusheng''s spine with a palm.


    Wei Wusheng just slightly tilted his body, allowing the palm to poke in, but Gao Qiu''s hand knife, which could easily tear Lu Shiqi''s chest, only went in a few inches and was firmly clamped by thick muscles, unable to get rid of it. His face changed, "Iron Body Training Strength?"


    Then he saw the former suddenly spin his body, and the powerful Strength flung his entire body forward. He immediately contracted his abdomen to adjust his posture. The whole person curled up his toes like a flying eagle, ready to kick out at any time.


    However, at this time, a big hand stretched out, rudely burst open the Parry of his only remaining hand, grabbed his face, and then pressed it heavily down. With a bang, Gao Qiu was pressed to the ground, and the entire arena shook.


    With a snap, when Wei Wusheng made a move, the intestinal whip wrapped around his other hand was pulled, and he immediately interrupted his continued exertion. At the same time, another intestinal whip hit him. Under the urging of Internal energy, the clothes and flesh on his shoulders and back burst open, but only a little damage appeared on the surface.


    Wei Wusheng raised his head and pulled the intestinal whip he was holding back, and Lu Shiqi instantly released a section. At the same time, with the driving of Strength, he swayed his body to the side, and with a flick of the other hand, the intestinal whip instantly turned into several circles on the periphery of Wei Wusheng . As long as he used Internal energy to close it, he could tie him up.


    But at this time, a Hammer was suddenly thrown out and flew towards his head. He had to dodge, and the loss of an arm caused him to lose his balance. He slowed down for a moment in the rotation, and then he saw a fist magnifying in front of him.


    He barely avoided the front, but was still hit in the shoulder. With a sound of broken bones, his body flew out horizontally, bounced a few times on the ground, and slid all the way to the edge of the field before hitting the wall with a bang, but he was no longer able to get up, and obviously lost his combat effectiveness.


    Wei Wusheng straightened his body and said, "I said, only one person will stand up and go out today."


    He walked over, bent down and grabbed the hammer handle. Just as he was about to get up, at this time, he suddenly felt something, and with a snap, he firmly held a pebble in his hand. He turned around and looked back, and saw a figure with a knife in his hand, slowly walking towards him.

 Chapter 275: Thoughts

    Wei Wusheng said, "So there''s one more." With a snap, he crushed the pebbles in his hand and turned to face the approaching figure, staring intently.


    Chen Chuan walked slowly, the shallow layer of water on the ground causing clear splashing sounds with each step. Seen from his back, the other Martial Artists had all fallen to the ground in a short time.


    He stopped in front of Wei Wusheng , standing where Gao and Lu had their Martial Combat, the light originally intended for those two now enveloping them both.


    He looked at Wei Wusheng and said, "I have a question. Did you come here just to kill people, or to hunt Martial Artists ?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Wusheng looked at him for a moment. "It seems you still don''t understand." He gestured towards the two lying on the ground. "They understand very well, but I don''t mind telling you.


    This is a necessary step. After I establish my "thought'', I will carry out an action to satisfy it."


    He pointed to his heart.


    "It tells me that once I''ve decided, I need to enjoy a hearty battle, to kill enough Martial Artists , no matter what method I use, no matter their identity, no matter where they appear. Just kill them. As long as I can do that, it will give me sufficient rewards.


    Originally, I thought that the people here might be a little lacking, but your appearance here is quite good. Maybe with you, it will be satisfied."


    Chen Chuan looked at him and said, "What if it''s still not satisfied after this?"


    Wei Wusheng said without hesitation, "Then I''ll keep killing. I think this cruise ship is so big, I can always find a target that satisfies it."


    Chen Chuan didn''t speak again. He raised the Snow Emperor Blade, holding it horizontally in front of him, with one hand holding the scabbard. With a slight flick, the scabbard flew away.


    Then he slightly tilted his body, holding the blade with both hands, slowly raising it to one side, looking at the other man, and said, "What are you waiting for, Your Excellency?"


    Wei Wusheng roared, "Come!" and rushed straight towards him.


    Chen Chuan stared at his figure, turned his body, and swung his blade down towards the other man!


    Wei Wusheng diverted the hammer to the side, the hammer head accurately hitting the blade, but the blade didn''t carry much Strength. Chen Chuan took a step back, rotated his wrist, and made a diagonal upward sweep.


    Wei Wusheng ignored this, the hammer head smashing down towards Chen Chuan''s head. Chen Chuan slightly dodged, letting the Hammer hit his shoulder. With a bang, the Strength of this blow would have been enough to smash his entire shoulder, but he seemed unaffected.


    Wei Wusheng''s eyes narrowed, slightly surprised.


    Chen Chuan saw Second Self flicker, most of his body rapidly fading. He didn''t miss this opportunity, exerting force in his hand, and the blade directly slashed into Wei Wusheng''s side. In past experience, this kind of slash, even if it couldn''t cut the opponent in half, could penetrate deep into the chest and abdomen, inflicting heavy damage.


    But this time, it only went in a little, feeling like it was caught by a Strength, unable to penetrate further.


    At this moment, Wei Wusheng once again raised the Hammer high, gripping the hammer handle with both hands. The two were of similar height, but at this moment, this person''s shadow seemed to completely envelop Chen Chuan .


    Chen Chuan felt a strong sense of danger coming. Instead of retreating, he rushed forward, his five fingers like knives, stabbing into the throat that was exposed.


    But with this strike, his fingers felt like they were stabbing into a steel wall. The Internal energy that he wanted to use to break the opponent''s balance also disappeared without a trace. Wei Wusheng''s figure didn''t move at all.


    Wei Wusheng slammed the Hammer down with both hands, as if smashing it into a stake. The Hammer smashed down on him!


    This move was called "Ground Slamming Strength''. A moment before the strike, the strong and tough Mutated Tissue of his whole body tensed up instantly, almost without any flaws. No matter what was in front of him, he could smash it down with one blow until it fell to the ground and shattered.


    Chen Chuan raised his hands, crossing them upwards to meet the Hammer.


    In the process, he didn''t rely entirely on Second Self , but naturally used the neutralizing Internal energy he had learned before. Although that was used with a blade, the principle was the same.


    With a bang, a huge Strength struck, pressing him down. Internal energy permeated in layers like a tide, and the ground under his feet made sounds of being unable to bear the weight, and fine cracks appeared, spreading to both sides.


    But he steadily blocked it.


    "What?"


    Most of Wei Wusheng''s Internal energy was released, and at this time he froze there. At this moment, Chen Chuan lifted his knee from below and kicked upwards, hitting him in the jaw, causing his head to tilt upwards.


    Chen Chuan took this opportunity to step back, grabbed the hilt of the blade, and dragged it downwards. Instantly, a spray of blood splattered out. He paused slightly, gripped the hilt with both hands, and then stabbed forward fiercely, piercing into the heart area with a "shh'' sound.


    But only halfway through, Wei Wusheng regained his breath. Then the front end of the blade encountered a great resistance, and it could no longer penetrate further.


    Wei Wusheng twisted his body, retreated instantly, and raised the Hammer, knocking the blade away with a single blow. He retreated a few steps, and the wounds quickly wriggled and closed tightly.


    Chen Chuan held the hilt with both hands, slowly placing the blade on his waist, the blade pointing diagonally at the opponent. Wei Wusheng stared at Chen Chuan , also slightly separating his feet, placing the Hammer to one side.


    But at this moment, a series of mechanical clicks came from behind, and the door behind him gradually opened. Teams of security personnel rushed in from outside.


    Wei Wusheng frowned, staring deeply at Chen Chuan . He turned around and rushed out, and the security personnel immediately raised their guns and opened fire on him.


    Rapid gunshots rang out in the arena, but Wei Wusheng was not wearing protective gear. The bullets that hit him only got stuck in his muscles, and none of them could penetrate his body.


    Chen Chuan hadn''t used Furnace Breathing Technique just now because it was on someone else''s cruise ship, and he didn''t know what the situation was outside. He wanted to keep a trump card, instead of using all his strength on this.


    But...


    He reached out and pulled out the Thunderbolt Spear from his waist, aimed it at Wei Wusheng''s back, and pulled the trigger. With a bang, the entire Martial Combat arena shook.


    A fist-sized hole exploded on Wei Wusheng''s back, flesh and blood turning outwards, and the bones inside seemed faintly visible. His body shook, but he didn''t stop, and his running Speed didn''t change. He knocked away the Security guards and broke through directly. Then, intense sounds of fighting and collision came from outside.


    After a while, a sound of falling into the water seemed to come from far away.


    The Security guards in the arena were pointing their guns tightly at Chen Chuan until footsteps came from outside. Senior Brother Sun walked in from outside. He looked at the surrounding scene and saw Chen Chuan standing there. He immediately said to both sides, "He''s one of us, put your guns down." So all the Security guards lowered their guns and released their alert.


    Some medical personnel rushed in from outside and began to check and rescue the people lying on the ground. Soon, someone came to report to Senior Brother Sun that the two Third-Limit Martial Artists were still alive.


    Senior Brother Sun felt a slight relief.


    That was good.


    This duel was both a demonstration between two schools and to test the results and shortcomings of their own improvements. Both sides could accept either side dying here in the duel.


    But if they died due to accidental factors, although Sea Dragon Company was not afraid of these troubles, he, as the main person in charge this time, would most likely be pushed out to take the blame, and even his own future would be ruined.


    He straightened his clothes and walked up to Chen Chuan , looking at him and saying, "Junior Brother Chen, it seems that you stopped Wei Wusheng . I think you''re the only one here who could do it."


    He had checked this junior brother''s information before and knew that he had been favored by the Processing Bureau and had solved a Third Limit expert while under the influence of Drugs.


    Today, it seemed that this junior brother was also relying on Drugs to maintain his sanity and also stopped Wei Wusheng .


    Wei Wusheng was not an ordinary Third Limit expert. His Vajra Iron Body Training strength, coupled with the Third Limit''s unique recovery power, made him almost unkillable in the Heavens'' Forgiveness Gang.


    Chen Chuan said, "It''s also because you came in time."


    Senior Brother Sun smiled. He said very sincerely, "Junior Brother Chen, you have done me a great favor this time. I know what kind of price you have to pay to deal with a Third Limit Martial Artist . I won''t let you pay for nothing. I will give you a compensation that will satisfy you."


    On the shore, Wei Wusheng walked out of the water, his clothes emitting wisps of white steam, which was slowly drying. As he walked towards the shore, the hole in his back was slowly closing, and the knife wounds on his Chest and side ribs were gradually recovering. The bullets that had entered his body were squeezed out of his muscles one by one and fell to the ground.


    A voice suddenly said in his mind, "Senior Brother, you haven''t satisfied it." It seemed to be just a phantom sound, but he definitely heard it.


    Wei Wusheng said in a deep voice, "I will do it."


    After the True Treasure docked, he went to see Xiong Jian Yi as agreed. The latter gave him half of his heart. The two hearts joined together could complete a secret technique of their sect.


    Once successful, Xiong Jian Yi''s Mutated Tissue would grow in Wei Wusheng''s body, and the grappling and soft strength he had mastered would also be mastered by the latter, which was equivalent to one person possessing the strengths of two people, combining strength and softness into one.


    Wei Wusheng could only completely absorb everything Xiong Jian Yi had entrusted to him, reshape his foundation, and obtain the qualification to break through to a higher level by completing the entrustment of "thoughts".


    He glanced at the cruise ship behind him and said in a deep voice, "I will kill more Martial Artists to satisfy it, and I will find and kill all those Martial Artists I saw today."


    The voice gradually faded away, as if it had never appeared.


    Wei Wusheng glanced at the cruise ship behind him, stepped out deep footprints on the beach, and strode towards the direction of Central City.

 Chapter 276: Compensation

    The medical team that entered the Martial Combat arena examined the unconscious individuals, discovering that in the earlier melee, there were nine fatalities and seventeen seriously injured individuals.


    Most of the deceased were First Limit Martial Artists, which was a much better outcome than initially feared.


    A security personnel approached Senior Brother Sun and whispered, "Sir, Gong Family''s Gong Zhanyi is seriously injured."


    Senior Brother Sun instructed, "Have the medical staff try their best to save him."


    The fact that someone from the Gong Family was attacked and critically injured on the Sea Dragon Company''s ship might be a bit troublesome, but since Gong Zhanyi isn''t the heir to the Gong Family, this matter can still be resolved.


    "Also, find a way to use this opportunity to figure out if Wei Wusheng is connected to them. This is very important, and I authorize you to use any means necessary."


    The security guard captain indicated understanding and added, "We found Wei Wusheng''s previous hiding spot. He is very familiar with the ship''s layout, especially the place he was hiding, which was a corner for storing goods, generally not frequented by anyone. He wouldn''t have known about that place without inside information.


    Sir, could it be that someone inside the Company¡­"


    Senior Brother Sun immediately interrupted him, "Don''t say anything without evidence."


    The security guard captain immediately fell silent.


    Although Senior Brother Sun stopped him from continuing, he knew in his heart that the security guard captain''s deduction wasn''t without merit. It certainly seemed like something certain people within the Company would do.


    It seemed that having him in charge of the "Multi-Eyed" project had touched some people''s interests.


    He pondered for a moment and then asked, "How are those two doing now?"


    The security guard captain replied, "After taking the drugs, they are recovering. Their condition seems good at the moment."


    Senior Brother Sun nodded, he signaled for the security guard captain to attend to other matters, and he walked out of the Martial Combat arena. He immediately saw Chen Chuan standing by the ship''s railing, holding the Snow Emperor Blade, gazing at the undulating sea under the night sky.


    Senior Brother Sun walked over to Chen Chuan''s side and said, "I''ve already had the medical team examine them. Your classmates are all fine. I had them injected with a calming agent. If there are no reactions after half an hour, they should be fine."


    Chen Chuan asked, "Senior Brother Sun, what was that?"


    Senior Brother Sun replied, "That''s a toxin secreted by the Crimson Sea Worm, which can stimulate Third-Limit Martial Artists, boosting their condition¡­"


    He explained briefly and then added, "But for most Martial Artists below the Third Limit, it''s not a good thing. Those with weak wills are likely to be influenced in their minds."


    Chen Chuan didn''t ask further. Since Senior Brother Sun said so, he would just believe it for the time being.


    At this moment, Senior Brother Sun looked at him and said sincerely, "Chen Chuan, I checked the records and found that you''ve recently been applying for Radiant Light Irradiation. This project is heavily invested in and primarily participated in by Sea Dragon.  sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a reward and compensation for this incident, I will use my Company authority to grant you an extra three hours of irradiation time each month. This is our sincerity, and I hope you can accept it."


    Chen Chuan''s thoughts turned. Senior Brother Sun''s intention of compensation and reward was indeed present, but he probably also hoped that as the only sober person in the entire arena, he wouldn''t publicize this matter too widely. He said, "This is indeed what I need, then I won''t be polite."


    Seeing that he was willing to accept, Senior Brother Sun''s expression relaxed even further, saying, "Chen Chuan, if you need my help with anything in the future, you can contact me through this method at any time."


    At this time, Chen Chuan saw that a contact had been added to the contact interface. The avatar was a dragon soaring in the clouds, with a bright light shining down, its body faintly visible. The name behind it was Sun Zhiming. Knowing that this was Senior Brother Sun, he accepted and added him.


    Then he asked, "Senior Brother Sun, who is that Wei Wusheng?"


    Senior Brother Sun said, "Wei Wusheng used to be a core member of the Heavens'' Forgiveness Gang, but the Heavens'' Forgiveness Gang expelled him from the gang not long ago. This person is a martial arts fanatic. He used to challenge any famous martial combat expert he could find, relying on his Iron Body Training Strength Technique to be almost invincible. We are still investigating why he did what he did today."


    Chen Chuan nodded. This person was indeed very powerful. He rarely encountered someone who could withstand the Snow Emperor Blade with their own body alone. Although he didn''t use the Furnace Breathing Technique at the time, he felt that even if he did, this person might still be able to withstand it.


    There should also be unique methods to deal with such people. After returning, he would continue to train and could also ask Teacher Zheng for advice.


    He said, "From what he revealed earlier, it seemed like he wanted to fulfill his own thoughts."


    "Thoughts?"


    After hearing this, Senior Brother Sun''s expression became a bit more solemn, saying, "This information is very important, Chen Chuan, thank you for informing me." At this moment, someone may have contacted him. He touched the Boundary Token and said to Chen Chuan, "Chen Chuan, please excuse me. If there is anything, just contact me directly."


    After shaking hands with Chen Chuan, he quickened his pace and left.


    Chen Chuan stood for a while and then walked towards the medical room. Just halfway there, he discovered that the Boundary Token''s external communication had also fully recovered. At this time, there was a contact calling. He glanced at it and saw that it was Ni Qianxi, so he connected, and then the latter''s voice rang in his ear, "Little Chen, are you on the Rhinoceros Horn Cruise Ship?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Yes, I am. Secretary Ni is asking about the violent incident that happened on the cruise ship just now? Not only am I here, but I also participated in it personally."


    "What a coincidence? That saves us a lot of effort."


    Ni Qianxi said, "Sea Dragon Company has its own security team and wants to handle it themselves, not wanting us to join in, but we have already learned through certain channels that this matter is related to Heavens'' Forgiveness Gang''s Wei Wusheng. This person has been on the bureau''s list for a long time, and whenever Martial Artists are involved in crimes, the Processing Bureau has the right to participate in the investigation.


    Sea Dragon Company failed to handle this matter well this time, so we will be intervening next. Since you participated in this matter, it will be easy to handle. Find some time to submit a report to the bureau."


    Chen Chuan said okay.


    Ni Qianxi said, "Then I won''t disturb your holiday."


    Chen Chuan ended the conversation, walked for a while, entered the medical room, and waited for a while. Pan Xiaode, Tan Zhi, and Qi Huixin woke up one after another.


    After Pan Xiaode woke up, he immediately asked, "Who won? Who won in the end?"


    Tan Zhi rubbed his head and said, "It seems like there was no result. I just saw someone go up and smash open the tank. I said, how did we end up lying here?"


    Qi Huixin rubbed her temples. She didn''t seem to remember what happened.


    Whether it was the effect of the sobering agent or the influence of the toxin, the three of them completely forgot what happened afterwards. In fact, not only them, but everyone who woke up forgot about fighting with others earlier. Their memories only went up to Wei Wusheng rushing out and smashing the aquarium.


    Chen Chuan said, "To explain it in Senior Brother Sun''s words, the water in the aquarium contained toxins emitted by the Crimson Sea Worm. Because the aquarium broke, it leaked outside, so all of us were contaminated by the toxins."


    "Is that so?" Pan Xiaode said, "Chen Chuan, you woke up faster than all of us."


    Chen Chuan looked at him, pondering that it seemed out of place that the three of them were unconscious but he wasn''t? So he just hmmmed in response.


    Tan Zhi was a bit more awake at this time. He looked at the Boundary Token and said, "I say, it''s almost ten o''clock. The main event of today is gone. I think we should go back to rest early. I still feel a bit dizzy right now."


    Pan Xiaode was a bit disappointed, "It''s a pity that I didn''t get to finish watching the duel today. We''re going back tomorrow. I don''t know if there will be another chance next time."


    Tan Zhi comforted him, "There will always be a chance."


    Chen Chuan and them waited for a while longer, seeing that they had almost recovered, and then came out of here and returned to their rooms together. After returning to his room, he washed up, drafted a report, sent it out, and went back to sleep.


    Senior Brother Sun returned to the main cabin. He called the person in charge of the Multi-Eyed project over and asked him:


    "That Chen student today, he is just a Second Limit Martial Artist, but he was not affected by the Multi-Eyed''s energy field. Hmm, he took medicine beforehand to fight against a Third-Limit Martial Artist. Is this normal?"


    The person in charge thought for a moment and said, "There are always some special individuals among the crowd. Regardless of whether they are Third Limit or not, people with particularly good physiques may be unaffected. I haven''t met this Chen student, but judging from your words, Director, he should be like that.


    Especially since he took medicine to fight against a Third-Limit Martial Artist, if this will to survive is expressed very strongly, then there is a high possibility of maintaining a certain level of sanity. Although there have been no such examples before, it is theoretically possible."


    Senior Brother Sun nodded. He then asked, "How is "Multi-Eyed'' doing?"


    The person in charge said, ""Multi-Eyed'' is currently very stable, but the two Martial Artists'' fighting time was not long, and Multi-Eyed has not been able to collect complete information expression and energy field records.


    Later, because Wei Wusheng appeared, too much information from other Martial Artists, especially information from lower-level Martial Artists, was mixed into the energy field. This requires us to guide and sort it out, which may take some time to process."


    Senior Brother Sun said, "Is there a big influence?"


    The person in charge replied, "No, perhaps even because of Wei Wusheng''s participation, we may be able to add another energy field record, it''s just not that complete. If there is an opportunity, I hope to collect it completely."


    Senior Brother Sun said, "Although the Multi-Eyed project is just one project in the Company''s big plan, it is an indispensable piece of the puzzle. What happened just now will not affect us. I just spoke to the Company and you can confidently push forward without worrying about other influences."


    The person in charge took his hand out of his coat pocket, moved the glasses he was wearing, and said, "That''s good."


    Senior Brother Sun patted the railing in front of him and said, "All large companies are now promoting their own projects. For the next era, Sea Dragon Company must be ahead.


    Next, I will submit a report to the Company to launch "Multi-Eyed''s derivative business on the market to further improve our data. Everyone, please prepare."

 Chapter 277: Progress

    The next morning at five o''clock, Chen Chuan woke up, washed, and tidied himself up, preparing to leave. After getting dressed, he seemed to sense something and glanced towards the door.


    He adjusted his collar, walked over, and opened the door. Unexpectedly, someone he hadn''t anticipated was waiting there: Wild Sect''s Martial Artist, Gao Qiu.


    He said, "Senior Gao?"


    Gao Qiu had no bandages or anything of the sort on him. Apart from missing an arm, his spirit seemed no different from when he was on stage yesterday.


    He said very solemnly, "Chen student, I learned your address from the cruise ship management. I came specifically to thank you. If it weren''t for you yesterday, I would have died there."


    Saying that, he tossed something over.


    Chen Chuan caught it. Opening his hand, he saw it was a smoothly polished sharp tooth pendant.


    "If you are interested in wilderness Cultivation, you can come find us with this. The people of Wild Sect will welcome you."


    Chen Chuan nodded. He glanced at Gao Qiu''s empty right arm. Having lost an arm, and with Wild Sect not using any Implants, this person''s combat power would probably be greatly reduced in the future.


    Gao Qiu noticed his gaze. He was quite frank, saying, "Originally, if I could have found the shattered bones and reattached them, they could have grown back, but it seems that''s not possible now.


    But it doesn''t matter. I did my best to fight. The experience of failure is also a wealth. I will teach it to the younger generation and let them pass it on. Wild Sect is not just one person, but everyone. Remember, those who remember failure will head towards success."


    He looked to the side, "It seems someone is looking for you. I''ll leave first. See you again if there''s a chance."


    Chen Chuan turned his head and saw Lu Shiqi walking towards him at the end of the cabin corridor. The difference was that overnight, this person''s broken arm had been restored completely. It was unknown whether it was reconnected or replaced.


    The advantage of Implants is here. Things in some places can be replaced and implanted through surgery.


    This person nodded to each other when passing by Gao Qiu. Although they were opponents in the Martial Combat arena, there was no deep hatred between them.


    Lu Shiqi walked up to Chen Chuan. This person said, "Chen student, I''m not good at talking. I''m here on behalf of the Company to thank you. In the Company''s words, you saved the Company''s assets." He handed over a card. "This is the Company''s gratitude. I hope you can accept it."


    Chen Chuan took it and saw it was a Wansheng Consortium gold card. This time, they were directly giving money? Lu Shiqi''s Company''s thanks seemed very practical.


    He put the gold card in his pocket and said, "Then I''ll accept it."


    Seeing him accept it, Lu Shiqi didn''t say anything more, nodded to him, and turned around and left.


    Chen Chuan returned to the room and continued packing. At six thirty in the morning, the four left the Rhinoceros Horn Cruise Ship and took a speedboat back to Port. Before the four of them, Pan Xiaode was eager to try and said, "Chen classmate, we haven''t competed before. Why don''t we find a place to compete now?"


    Tan Zhi said, "Isn''t it better to be friendly? You have to compete."


    Pan Xiaode held out a fist. "We Martial Artists must communicate with our fists. Only by taking a friend''s fist can there be true friendship between each other."


    Chen Chuan thought to himself that next time he would have to use his fist.


    He said very sincerely, "I think fighting with Classmate Pan might be hard to Control the time. I''ve already made an appointment with teacher. I can''t keep teacher waiting. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    Pan Xiaode agreed very much. He felt that his level was not much different from Chen Chuan''s, and a fight would definitely grind on for an hour and a half. If it was a tie all the time, they might have to fight all day. It was indeed difficult to Control the time. Moreover, when he competed with Chen Chuan, he couldn''t let Qi Huixin not participate, right? They had to find a good time.


    He said regretfully, "Then only next time."


    After parting ways with the two, Chen Chuan took Tan Zhi''s car back. This time he didn''t return to the Mysterious Palace Tower, but directly asked Tan Zhi to take him to Teacher Zheng''s house.


    He said goodbye to Tan Zhi in front of the house and entered the house. He saw Teacher Zheng inside. After greeting him, Teacher Zheng said with a smile, "Did you have a good Holiday?"


    Chen Chuan said, "Many surprises."


    Teacher Zheng said, "That''s good. You young people should be nervous when you should be nervous, and you should relax when you should relax. Well, today''s training is still defense. Come with me."


    Chen Chuan followed him into the training room. After a little activity, he saw that Zheng Tongtong was ready.


    The previous two training sessions were Parry Heavy Blade and light sword, but this time, Zheng Tongtong was holding two knives in her left and right hands. After her reminder, he realized that these two knives were originally one light and one heavy, but they looked exactly the same on the outside. Even if he said it in advance, it would be difficult to distinguish them.


    Logically speaking, when a person is holding two knives of different weights, there will be slight differences in the center of gravity and footsteps. However, Zheng Tongtong couldn''t see it at all when she was moving.


    Just by this skill alone, he could see that her Internal energy level was extremely high, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to do this. If he could also do this, then Xiong Jian Yi would not have been able to judge his next move by observing his movement Rhythm.


    Zheng Tongtong waved two knives, "Junior, are you ready?"


    Chen Chuan raised the knife, stood firm, and nodded.


    Without saying a word, Zheng Tongtong lunged forward and wielded two knives to slash at him in turn.


    Because Chen Chuan only had one knife to block with, Zheng Tongtong''s Rhythm was slower at first, but as he adapted, the Rhythm became faster and faster. For a time, Blade flash flew in the field, and the sound of impact was continuous. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon he discovered that the difficulty of blocking was extremely high, because he not only had to perform Internal energy changes, but also had to increase the Speed. Often, just as he had neutralized the heavy knife, the light sword would slash up with a swoosh, or he would barely block the light sword, but he would be busy changing Internal energy to resist the next heavy slash.


    He needed to rationally change Rhythm between two different coping methods and react quickly and in time, especially since he was standing still and unable to dodge, which made it even more difficult.


    This time, it took him two days to adapt.


    On the third day, Teacher Zheng called him over and taught him that set of Breathing Technique for adjusting and changing Internal energy.


    And told him that next he would hit Rhythm with his palm from the side, and every time he hit, Chen Chuan had to use the method of dealing with heavy knives to deal with the light sword, and use the method of dealing with the light sword to deal with heavy knives, and when he stopped hitting, he needed to change back to the normal method, and there could not be a trace of confusion in the middle.


    As for the collision caused by the reverse application of Strength, there was no need to worry, because Zheng Tongtong would change Internal energy one step ahead. If the method he used was correct, then there would be no problem.


    In fact, it was okay to simply deal with the changes in the knife slash, but when this needed to be coordinated with Teacher Zheng''s palm strikes, it was very difficult, because it would destroy his Rhythm.


    The sound of palm strikes was sometimes rapid, sometimes slow, sometimes only tapping intermittently, sometimes suddenly continuous, and constantly changing, and it was specially issued when he was changing breathing, and if he was not careful, it would be easy to mess up everything.


    But even so, Zheng Tongtong didn''t make a single mistake, and her breathing could change at any time, which was very powerful. She must have been very familiar with this kind of change.


    After another two days, Chen Chuan finally grasped the trick in this Breathing Technique and gradually was able to keep up with the changes in the beat.


    However, this was just the beginning. Teacher Zheng then changed the method again, telling him that when he hit the table with his fist, he needed to support it with the method of receiving a heavy knife, and when he hit it with his palm, he needed to support it with the method of receiving a light sword.


    Under this changing and repetitive training, Chen Chuan''s defensive Skills were constantly improving, but this was just the basics, because at this time, all the attacks were just flat slashes.


    So on the sixth day, Teacher Zheng asked Zheng Tongtong to add changes in Internal energy to the knife.


    This was actually more difficult than dealing with heavy knives and light swords, because before contact, it was impossible to judge what the Internal energy on it was like. He could only change it at the moment of contact, and Zheng Tongtong''s double knives were flying back and forth, and the knife moves were also constantly changing, which extremely tested his coping ability.


    This time, it took a full three days to barely keep up.


    Seeing that he was able to adapt and the time it took was not long, Teacher Zheng was quite satisfied and said, "You have made rapid progress. Your defensive Skills have been initially mastered. This month''s training will end here. Next month, the next stage will begin. I will teach you how to attack."


    Chen Chuan nodded. In recent days, although he felt that his entire Mutated Tissue was sore and tight every day after returning, the feeling of growing every day was very good and very fulfilling.


    He only experienced this feeling of continuous progress when he first started learning Martial Arts from Yu Gang. It was truly a long time coming.


    Among them, in addition to Teacher Zheng teaching carefully, Zheng Tongtong, as a sparring partner, really seriously did every step well. This kind of good sparring partner is really rare.


    He sincerely thanked them: "Thank you Teacher Zheng, thank you Senior Zheng."


    Teacher Zheng said with a smile, "No need to thank you. If the student learns well, I, as a teacher, will also teach smoothly. You can usually think about it more. What teacher teaches you is just teaching you. It is your own if you understand it yourself."


    Chen Chuan said okay. After he said goodbye to Teacher Zheng and his daughter, he came out of Teacher Zheng''s house. When he arrived at the station, before he could get on the tram, the Processing Bureau sent a message on Boundary Token.


    This was to inform him that the Radiant Light Irradiation period was scheduled for the day after tomorrow, allowing him to choose a time and the Processing Bureau would arrange it for him.


    He thought for a while. The day after tomorrow was Holiday, so he decided to set it for tomorrow, so he quickly confirmed the time and submitted it directly through Boundary Token.


    Just five minutes later, another voice message was transmitted, showing the source as Sea Dragon Company. After connecting, a voice rang in his ears:


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, I am Yin Fang, the assistant of Section Chief Sun of Sea Dragon Company. We have received a Radiant Light Irradiation application from Processing Bureau, which has your name on it. According to Section Chief Sun''s instructions, we will give you three more hours of quota each month. The physical receipt has been sent, please pay attention to check it."

 Chapter 278: Strengthening

    After Chen Chuan returned to the Mysterious Palace Tower, he received the invoice sent by Sea Dragon Company.


    The invoice included a handwritten note, informing him that if he didn''t have time this month, it would be added to the next month, but it could only be postponed for one month, and this needed to be explained in advance, otherwise it would be difficult to arrange.


    He thought about it and contacted the assistant, Yin Fang, directly through the Boundary Token, asking how long the monthly three-hour irradiation service would last in total.


    Yin Fang very politely told him that the authorization he had received was for a period of twelve months. If he needed to increase the time, he could contact Section Chief Sun.


    Chen Chuan said he understood, and incidentally asked if he had more irradiation time, could it be combined together? A one-time irradiation solution?


    Currently, he has recommendations from the Processing Bureau, Cao Guiqi, and Wuyi Academy, which is three hours. If you add Senior Brother Sun''s portion, that''s a total of six hours per month. If these are all separate, then he has to run at least four times a month, which is too much of a waste of time.


    Yin Fang thought for a while and replied that this was not a big problem. Sea Dragon Company could coordinate for him. Then he kindly reminded him that this kind of irradiation would be harmful to the human body.


    Each irradiation requires a certain amount of recovery time. Although theoretically, the longer the accumulated time at one time, the better the effect, it should still be as cautious as possible, and it is best to implement it separately.


    Chen Chuan said he knew and thanked him for his reply, informing him that he planned to go tomorrow, with the time roughly scheduled for the afternoon, and planned to use it together with the Processing Bureau''s quota, asking him to find a way to adjust the arrangement. Yin Fang''s reply was also very quick, saying that he would arrange it for him immediately and asked him to wait a moment.


    Just a few minutes later, Yin Fang''s message arrived, informing him that there were spare windows at one o''clock and six o''clock, and he could choose either.


    Chen Chuan considered it and set the time at one o''clock. There was an immediate reply from there, informing him that he had submitted the record.


    After the matter was arranged, he checked the gold card Lu Shiqi gave him. This is an unregistered account that can be withdrawn from the platform, with a total of 30,000 yuan inside.


    Very good, very practical.


    He figured that he could buy a few more Radiant Light Irradiations with this.


    With these resources to utilize, he can strive to enter the Third Limit sooner. This is not only an improvement in status, but should also make it easier to access higher-level secrets.


    After reading these, he took out some Drugs to take.


    Each time after training, these Drugs are needed to better strengthen and restore Mutated Tissue. In addition to these, there are also daily Breathing Technique and Internal energy training, which are equally essential. Fortunately, Instructor Wu left behind quite a lot, and there are all kinds of Drugs, enough for him to use for a while.


    While the Medicinal effects spread, he opened the Boundary Token and swiped through the news. He found that reports about the duel on the Rhinoceros Horn Cruise Ship had finally appeared. It seems that Sea Dragon Company had settled everything. However, there was nothing useful to be found on it, so he roughly glanced at it and turned to the Marginal Channel.


    The reporting content here is much richer, even mentioning Wei Wusheng''s intrusion and destruction, but not in detail. The main topic is the advantages and disadvantages of Implants and native bodies.


    He looked at the comments below. Many Martial Artists believe that although no final victory has been determined, after these competitions, many Martial Artists will definitely embark on the path of Implants.


    Because compared to native bodies, Implants have too many advantages. They can cope with various environments, and even limb damage can be replaced at any time.


    However, there is also a group of people who oppose it. For example, he saw that "Dancing on Bottle Caps" spoke out again, saying that Martial Artist was someone whose Compatibility reached over ninety, but how many people can achieve that effect?


    Moreover, the Implants on the market are all produced by Companies, which means that any maintenance and upgrades need to rely on Companies, and Anti-Mutation Drugs need to be taken regularly. Also, these Implants have energy field loopholes left for Companies to Control. These loopholes may be exploited when encountering Gao Ming''s Resonator.


    The conclusion is to choose carefully.


    But someone ridiculed him below, who in Central City doesn''t use Implants now? Who isn''t taking Drugs every day? Is there any need to worry about this? Now it''s not a question of whether to use them, but a question of how to use them.


    He also severely criticized Bottle Cap, saying that this kind of person is harboring evil intentions, preventing people from enjoying the benefits of technological progress, is a stupid and stubborn element, and is a stumbling block to progress.


    Bottle Cap did not refute after that, but the comments below fell into a debate. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen layers had passed. Chen Chuan casually flipped through a few highlighted and valuable ones, then closed the Boundary Token, went to the bathroom to wash up, and went to rest.


    The next day, in the morning, he took a trip to Cao Guiqi''s place at the previously agreed time. The latter gave him the two Precious Paste portions he had obtained from Heaven''s Bounty Herbs this month, told him to take them back and take them, and informed him that he would not officially Guide him into the Third Limit until his foundation was shaped enough.


    The specific time depends on the solidity of his foundation. If he himself doesn''t feel any obvious progress, then he can do another assessment.


    Although the assessment is not the most accurate, it is undoubtedly an important reference that can be relied upon. If the assessment can achieve a success rate of more than 60%, then you can try to go down.


    But that may not be safe. To go further in the future, it is best to reach more than 70%, so he should try to obtain all the resources that can improve himself as much as possible.


    Chen Chuan seriously said that he had remembered it. After having lunch at Cao Guiqi''s place, he left Mo Tie Mountain and took the tram to Sea Realm Field.


    More than an hour later, he got off the tram.


    Because there is no direct tram to Sea Realm Field, he still needs to walk a distance, and after entering this area, he cannot use the Boundary Token. This is nothing to him. Walking can also exercise Breathing Technique.


    However, patrol convoys can be seen passing by from time to time on the road, and they will come over and ask a few questions when they see him alone.


    Another half hour later, he arrived at Sea Realm Field. After retrieving the record in the front hall, the medical staff next to him believed that because he was unwilling to inject Drugs, continuous four-hour irradiation would cause serious adverse Influence to him, and suggested that he divide it into two hours per day, for today and tomorrow.


    Chen Chuan considered it and asked if there were any oral resistance Drugs.


    The medical staff heard him say this, and finally felt that this person was much more normal, so they patiently told him that oral Drugs are available, but the effect is not as good as injectable agents. If needed, they can also be provided, and regardless of what Drugs, they all require additional fees.


    Chen Chuan said he needed it.


    This way, it won''t be so shocking to the world.


    He can use the Second Self to transfer the effects of the Drugs, so that even if four hours, or even more time, are accumulated together, he can handle it.


    As for the fees charged, the bulk of the money has been spent, so he won''t dwell on these extra expenses. If he doesn''t use them, then perhaps more people will notice him, which would cause even more trouble.


    After the medical staff brought the Drugs for him to take, he entered the irradiation hall under the leadership of the person in charge, starting from one o''clock in the afternoon and continuing until five o''clock in the afternoon.


    This four-hour irradiation made him feel that his muscles and bones were continuously strengthened. During this period, he also exercised heartily and tried out the Internal energy changes in the knife moves. The experience was very good.


    When he came out, he saw someone else walking out from inside. He had learned last time that there is more than one Radiant Light hall, which can provide irradiation to three Martial Artists at the same time, and the quotas for irradiation projects have long been allocated by various forces. It is very normal to encounter other Martial Artists.


    However, the person who came out was a little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. At this age, she would at most have just started practicing. He didn''t expect her to have the qualification to irradiate Radiant Light.


    The person who came to pick up the little girl was a man in his thirties, wearing a practice suit without any markings. After the other party saw him, he nodded to him very politely.


    Chen Chuan also nodded in acknowledgment, took his things and came out of the venue, but he hadn''t gone far when a loudspeaker sounded from behind.


    Looking back, he saw a car driving over. The car window rolled down, and the man who was just now revealed his face and said politely to him: "This little brother, I see you walking alone, and it''s getting a little late. We''re about to return to the city, why don''t we go together? It''s safer too."


    Chen Chuan politely declined: "No need, thank you."


    The man was not angry at being rejected. He smiled at him, nodded again, and started the car to drive forward. He looked at the little girl sitting in the back seat of the car and saw that she seemed a little unhappy. He smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Pouting?"


    The little girl said, "Just now that big brother, my brother kindly invited him, but he didn''t accept."


    The man laughed and said, "Just for this? Isn''t this normal? Martial Artists all have a sense of boundaries. We don''t know him, so there''s nothing wrong with him refusing to accept. If we insist on letting others accept our kindness, wouldn''t that be coercion?"


    The little girl thought about it and hummed. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man said: "That little brother just now should be a student of Wuyi Academy. Xiao Jing, if you weren''t following your granduncle and the others to practice Martial Combat, with your talent, you could also enter Wuyi."


    "I don''t want to go."


    Xiao Jing curled her lips, "Little uncle said that there are too many rules in the Academy, and you have to accept the control of the Company and various departments. There''s no freedom at all."


    "Where in the world is there a truly free place."


    The man sighed. He didn''t say too much. It''s better not to let his sister know about some things at this age. He said, "Speaking of Wuyi Academy, recently granduncle will arrange for us to have a private exchange with some students from Wuyi. Do you want to come?"


    Xiao Jing''s eyes lit up and she immediately leaned on the back of his seat. "Okay, I want to go, I want to go."


    The man smiled, "Then I''ll take you there when the time comes to broaden your horizons."


    After Chen Chuan returned to the dormitory by tram, he tried it out at night and found that the Mutated Tissue in his muscles and bones was continuously improving. Based on the previous experience, it would last for at least four or five days. This feeling is very good.


    When next month comes, the Academy''s quota will be added, and it should be possible to increase it by another hour. Hmm, the quota at the Processing Bureau should also be fought for a bit more. The effect should be better.


    Even if he doesn''t fight for it, those two students should also fight with him. He should pay more attention to some important tasks of the Processing Bureau at ordinary times.